GP Singh On IoS Continued
GP Singh On IoS Continued
Documents (17)
| About LexisNexis | Privacy Policy | Terms & Conditions | Copyright © 2020 LexisNexis
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 1
Basic Principles
Enacted laws, specially the modern Acts and Rules, are drafted by legal experts and it could be expected that
the language used will leave little room for interpretation or construction. But the
experience of all those, who have to bear and share the task of application of the law, has been different.1 It is
quite often that we find courts and lawyers busy in unfolding the meaning of ambiguous words and
expressions and resolving inconsistencies.2 The age old process of application of the enacted law has led to
formulation of certain rules of interpretation or construction. “By interpretation or construction is
meant”, says Salmond: “the process by which the courts seek to ascertain the meaning of the Legislature
through the medium of authoritative forms in which it is expressed”.3 It has been said that
there is a distinction between the two expressions.4 As explained by Cooley: “Interpretation differs from
construction in that the former is the art of finding out the true sense of any form of words; that is,
the sense which their author intended to convey; and of enabling others to derive from them the same idea
which the author intended to convey. Construction, on the other hand, is the drawing of
conclusions, respecting subjects that lie beyond the direct expression of the text from elements known from
and given in the text; conclusions which are in the spirit though not within the letter of the
law.”5 This distinction, however, “has been largely relegated to the realm of academic
discussion”,6 and has been criticised as “erroneous”.7 Even conceding that there may be some abstract
distinction between the two, it cannot be doubted, as was observed by White, J. that “in
common usage interpretation and construction are usually understood as having the same significance”.8 It
may be added that the present work has followed this common usage and the two
expressions, hereinafter, have been used as synonymous.
A statute is an edict of the Legislature9 and the conventional way of interpreting or construing a statute is to
Page 2 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
seek the ‘intention’ of its maker. A statute is to be construed according “to the intent of
them that make it”10 and “the duty of judicature is to act upon the true intention of the Legislature—the mens
or sententia legis”.11 The expression ‘intention of the Legislature’ is a shorthand reference
to the meaning of the words used by the legislature objectively determined with the guidance furnished by
the accepted principles of interpretation.12 If a statutory provision is open to more than
one interpretation the court has to choose that interpretation which represents the true
intention of the Legislature,13 in other words the ‘legal meaning’14 or ‘true meaning’15 of
the statutory provision. The task is often not an easy one and the difficulties arise because of various reasons.
To mention a few of them: Words in any language are not scientific symbols having any
precise or definite meaning, and language is but an imperfect medium to convey one's thought, much less of a
large assembly consisting of persons of various shades of opinion. It is impossible even for
the most imaginative Legislature to forestall exhaustively situations and circumstances that may emerge after
enacting a statute where its application may be called for. The function of the courts is only
to expound and not to legislate. The numerous rules of interpretation or construction formulated by courts are
expressed differently by different judges and support may be found in these formulations
for apparently contradictory propositions.
The problem of interpretation is a problem of meaning of words and their effectiveness as medium of
expression to communicate a particular thought. A word is used to refer to some object or
situation in the real world and this object or situation has been assigned a technical name referent. “Words
and phrases are symbols that stimulate mental references to referents.”16 But words of any
language are capable of referring to different referents in different contexts and times.17
Moreover, there is always the difficulty of borderline cases falling within or outside the connotation of a
word. Language, therefore, is likely to be misunderstood. In ordinary conversation or correspondence
it is generally open for parties to obtain clarification if the ‘referent’ is imperfectly communicated. The
position is, however, different in the interpretation of statute law. A statute as enacted
cannot be explained by the individual opinions of the legislators, not even by a resolution of the entire
Legislature. After the enacting process is over, the Legislature becomes functus officio so far as that
particular statute is concerned, so that it cannot itself interpret it. The Legislature can no
doubt amend or repeal any previous statute or can declare its meaning but all this can be done only by a fresh
statute after going through the normal process of law making.18 There are no doubt
references that in good old days it was permissible for the judges to go to the Legislature and enquire what
they meant, where the language of an Act was ambiguous or contradictory but happily enough the
practice is dead and bygone and there is no hope of its revival.19 The courts have, therefore, to look
essentially to the words of the statute to discern the ‘referent’ aiding their effort as much as possible
by the context. Apart from controversies as to the limits of the context outside the statute, there is a difficulty
arising out of ‘fringe’ meaning of words. There may be certain objects or situations which
may without any controversy fall within the content of a word, but there may be many others on or near the
borderline in respect of which it may be a matter of doubt and serious argument whether they are within or
outside the connotation of the word. It is, therefore, said that words, in addition to a hard central
core of meaning have a “penumbra, a dim fringe”;20 and cases falling within or near to this fringe are apt to
give rise to a sharp difference of opinion. No one will dispute that the structure in which
the High Court of Madhya Pradesh is located is a ‘building’ but it may be a matter of surprise to find
that an open platform having no wall or roof is a building21 whereas a brick kiln (a pit dug in the ground with
bricks by its side) is not a building.22 Again, the assumption that a massive building like
one housing the High Court is a ‘structure’ may itself be debated. Indeed, it was seriously
though unsuccessfully argued in the House of Lords that a large substantial permanent two storey building
was not a structure.23 Further, a question may arise which may be answered differently in
different contexts whether ‘building’ includes land over which the superstructure stands or whether it is
confined to the superstructure.24 To take another example, the question, whether a
railway workman who was engaged in cleaning and oiling a permanent way, was engaged in
repairing it, was answered in the negative by a margin of three to two in the House of Lords.25 The core of
such problems is indicated by Lord Jowitt, L.C. in the following words: “The question is essentially one
of degree and that it is impossible to fix any definite point at which ‘maintenance’ ends and ‘repair’
begins”.26 To the same effect are the words of Lord Cranworth, L.C.: “There is no
possibility of mistaking midnight for noon; but at what precise moment twilight becomes darkness is hard to
determine.”27 Faced with such problems the courts although conscious of a dividing line, do not
Page 3 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
attempt to draw it for reasons of practical impossibility and decide the particular case in hand as falling
within or outside the purview of the relevant words of the statute, after laying down a working line
or more appropriately some general working principles.28 But in doing so the courts should avoid laying
down so-called tests to be applied in every case for the danger in prescribing and designating tests is that it
may divert attention from the language used in the statutory provision and encourage an approach not
intended by the legislature.29
Legislation in a modern State is actuated with some policy to curb some public evil or to effectuate some
public benefit.30 The legislation is primarily directed to the problems before the Legislature based on
information derived from past and present experience. It may also be designed by use of general words to
cover similar problems arising in future.31 But, from the very nature of things, it is
impossible to anticipate fully the varied situations arising in future in which the application of the
legislation in hand may be called for, and, words chosen to communicate such indefinite ‘referents’ are
bound to be, in many cases lacking in clarity and precision and thus giving rise to
controversial questions of construction.32 This analysis later met the approval of the Supreme Court.33
In all real controversies of construction if it were open to consult the Legislature as to its intention, the
answer of most of the legislators in all probability will be: ‘such a problem never occurred
to us, solve it as best as you can, consistent with the words used, and the purpose indicated by us in the
statute’.34 The legislative intent in such cases is a fiction representing the attitude of judges in
arriving at a solution by striking a balance between the letter and spirit of the statute without acknowledging
that they have in any way supplemented the statute.35 That the duty of judges is to expound and not to
legislate is a fundamental rule, but this is now and has ever been merely an “aspiration”. There is a marginal
area in which the courts “mould or creatively interpret legislation” and they are thus
“finishers, refiners and polishers of legislation which comes to them in a state requiring
varying degrees of further processing”.36 In deciding that ‘repair’ does not include cleaning and oiling;37 that
there is notional extension of employment in the phrase ‘accident arising out of and in the
course of employment;38 that the word ‘accident’ in the same phrase includes murder;39
that telephone is ‘telegraph’ within the meaning of that word in Acts of 1863 and 1869
when telephone was not invented,40 and in all alike cases of which examples can be multiplied the courts
have in effect added a definition clause either to include or exclude something which was not
prima facie included or excluded in the words used by the Legislature. There are indeed opinions where the
fiction of intention is lifted and judges are seen acknowledging that they are filling in the gaps,41 or that they
have, by construction 42
‘added’ certain words not contained in the enactment, or that the
conclusion reached by them is as if a like definition clause existed in the statute itself.43 Some judges
proclaim that they perform creative function even in interpretation.44 But such an attitude may lead less
disciplined amongst them to conclusions which have a strong legislative flavour.45 So it is wise to
adhere to the traditional expression and to call every process of construction a search for ‘intention’ express
or implicit in the statute, since the metaphor “by setting a goal to which the judge aspires”46
has a tendency while present in his mind to reduce judicial law making to its necessary minimum.47
The intention of the Legislature thus assimilates two aspects: In one aspect it carries the concept of
‘meaning’, i.e., what the words mean and in another aspect, it conveys the concept of ‘purpose and object’
or the ‘reason and spirit’ pervading through the statute. The process of construction, therefore, combines both
literal and purposive approaches. In other words the legislative intention, i.e., the true or
legal meaning of an enactment is derived by considering the meaning of the words used in
the enactment in the light of any discernible purpose or object which comprehends the mischief and its
remedy to which the enactment is directed.48 This formulation later received the approval
of the Supreme Court and was called the “cardinal principle of construction”.49
Page 4 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In all ordinary cases and primarily the language employed is the determinative factor of legislative
intention.50 “The first and primary rule of construction”, said Gajendragadkar, J. “is that the
intention of the Legislature must be found in the words used by the Legislature itself.”51 The question is not
what may be supposed to have been intended but what has been said.52 “I do not care what their
intention was,” said Mr. Justice Holmes in a letter: “I only want to know what the words mean.”53 Lord
Brougham has more emphatically stated the importance of the text of the statute in the following
words: “If the Legislature did intend that which it has not expressed clearly; much more, if the Legislature
intended something very different; if the Legislature intended pretty nearly the opposite of
what is said, it is not for judges to invent something which they do not meet within the words of the text
(aiding their construction of the text always, of course, by the context).”54 These and like
opinions lay stress on one aspect of intention, i.e., what the words mean; and undoubtedly
to the extent the ‘referent’ is clearly indicated and the words have a ‘plain’ meaning, the
courts are not to busy themselves with “supposed intention”55 or with “the policy
underlying the statute”. 56
But words used by the Legislature do not always bear a plain meaning. Moreover, judges quite often differ on
the issue whether certain words are plain and even when there is an agreement that the
words are plain, difference of opinion may result on the question as to what the plain meaning is.57 In case of
doubt, therefore, it is always safe to have an eye on the object and purpose of the statute, or reason and spirit
behind it.58 “I say that we must look to what the purpose is”, was said by Lord Cairns:59
and it was observed by Sir John Nicholl that “the key to the opening of every law is the
reason and the spirit of the law”.60 This aspect of ‘purpose’ is the very foundation of the rule in Heydon's
case reported by Lord Coke as far back as 1584.61 Statutes “should be construed not as
theorems of Euclid”, said Judge Learned Hand, “but with some imagination of the purposes
which lie behind them.”62 “Each word, phrase or sentence” observed Mukherjea J. “is to be
construed in the light of general purpose of the Act itself”.63 In the words of K. Iyer, J.
the interpretative effort “must be illumined by the goal though guided by the word”.64 For ascertaining the
purpose of a statute one is not restricted to the internal aid furnished by the statute itself,65 although the text
of the statute taken as a whole is the most important material for ascertaining both the
aspects of ‘intention’. Without intending to lay down a precise and exhaustive list of external aids, Lord
Somervell has stated: “The mischief against which the statute is directed and, perhaps
though to an undefined extent the surrounding circumstances can be considered. Other statutes in pari
materia and the state of the law at the time are admissible.”66 These external aids are also brought in by
widening the concept of ‘context’ “as including not only other enacting provisions of the
same statute, but its preamble, the existing state of the law, other statutes in pari materia,
and the mischief which the statute was intended to remedy.”67 In the words of Chinappa
Reddy, J.: “Interpretation must depend on the text and the context. They are the bases of interpretation. One
may well say if the text is the texture, context is what gives colour. Neither can be ignored. Both are
important. That interpretation is best which makes the textual interpretation match the contextual. A
statute is best interpreted when we know why it was enacted.”68 The principle as stated
by Mr. Justice Holmes is to the following effect: “You construe a particular clause or expression by
construing the whole instrument and any dominant purposes that it may express. In fact, intention is a
residuary clause intended to gather up whatever other aids there may be to interpretation besides the
particular words and the dictionary”.69
According to Blackstone the most fair and rational method for interpreting a statute is by exploring the
intention of the Legislature through the most natural and probable signs which are “either
the words, the context, the subject-matter, the effects and consequence, or the spirit and reason of the law”.70
The meaning of the expression ‘intention of the Legislature’ is explained in another form by Lord Watson in
an oft quoted passage where he called it a “slippery phrase” and said: “In a court of law or
Page 5 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
equity, what the Legislature intended to be done or not to be done can only be legitimately
ascertained from that which it has chosen to enact, either in express words or by reasonable and necessary
implication”.71 But the whole of what is enacted “by necessary implication” can hardly be determined
without keeping in mind the purpose or object of the statute.72 This formulation therefore does not in
effect reject the concept of “purpose” but contains the same within the import of the phrase “necessary
implication”.
A bare mechanical interpretation of the words and application of a legislative intent devoid of concept of
purpose will reduce most of the remedial and beneficent legislation to futility.73 As stated by Iyer, J.
“to be literal in meaning is to see the skin and miss the soul. The judicial key to construction is the composite
perception of the deha and the dehi of the provision.”74 Even in construing enactments such as
those prescribing a period of limitation for initiation of proceedings where the purpose is only to intimate the
people that after lapse of a certain time from a certain event a proceeding will not be entertained
and where a strict grammatical construction is normally the only safe guide,75 a literal
and mechanical construction may have to be disregarded if it conflicts with some essential requirement of fair
play and natural justice which the Legislature never intended to throw overboard.76 Similarly, in a taxing
statute provisions enacted to prevent tax evasion are given a liberal construction to effectuate the purpose of
suppressing tax evasion although provisions imposing a charge are construed strictly there
being no apriori liability to pay a tax and the purpose of a charging section being only to levy a charge on
persons and activities brought within its clear terms.77 For the same reason, in a legislation relating to defence
services “the considerations of the security of the state and enforcement of high degree of
discipline additionally intervene and have to be assigned weitage while dealing with any expression needing
to be defined or any provision needing to be interpreted.78
The Courts are warned that they are not entitled to usurp legislative function under the disguise of
interpretation79 and that they must avoid the danger of an apriori determination of the
meaning of a provision based on their own preconceived notions of ideological structure or scheme into
which the provision to be interpreted is somehow fitted.80 Caution is all the more necessary in
dealing with a legislation enacted to give effect to policies that are subject of bitter public and parliamentary
controversy for in controversial matters there is room for differences of opinion as to what
is expedient, what is just and what is morally justifiable; it is the Parliament's opinion in these matters that is
paramount.81 This only means that Judges cannot interpret statutes in the light of their
views as to policy; but they can adopt a purposive interpretation if they can find in the statute read as a whole
or in the material to which they are permitted by law to refer as aids to interpretation an
expression of Parliament's purpose or policy.82 So there is no usurpation of function or danger when the
purpose or object of a statute is derived from legitimate sources83 and the words are given an interpretation
which they can reasonably bear to effectuate that purpose or object. The correct interpretation is one that best
harmonises the words with the object of the statute. “A right construction of the Act,” said
Lord Porter, “can only be attained if its whole scope and object together with an analysis of its wording and
the circumstances in which it is enacted are taken into consideration”.84 Judicial legislation, if any, in
adopting such a course does not go beyond the inevitable minimum. It is well to remember what
Judge Learned Hand said: “Compunctions about judicial legislation are right enough as long as we have any
genuine doubt as to the breadth of the Legislature's intent, and no doubt, the most single
factor in ascertaining its intent is the word it employs. But the colloquial words of a statute have not the fixed
and artificial content of scientific symbols, they have a penumbra, a dim fringe, a
connotation, for they express an attitude or will, into which our duty is to penetrate and which we must
enforce when we can ascertain it, regardless of imprecision in its expression”.85 The application of a
given legislation to new and unforeseen needs and situations broadly falling within the statutory provision is
within the interpretative jurisdiction of courts. This is not legislation in strict sense but
application and is within the court's province.86 In deriving an implied obligation on the part of the
Government to give interim relief to the victims as the major inarticulate premise from the spirit of the
Bhopal Gas Leak Disaster Act, 1985, the scheme of the Act and the language of sections 9 and 10,
Sabyasachi Mukharji, C.J.I, observed: “This approach to the interpretation of the Act can
legitimately be called the ‘constructive intuition’ which, in our opinion is a permissible mode of viewing the
Page 6 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Acts of Parliament.”87 The learned Chief Justice explained that the freedom to search for
‘the spirit of the Act’ or the quantity of mischief at which it is aimed opens up the possibility of liberal
interpretation ‘that delicate and important branch of judicial power, the concession of which is dangerous, the
denial ruinous’.88 The learned Chief Justice then said: “Given this freedom it is
a rare opportunity though never to be misused and challenge for the judges to adopt and give meaning to the
Act, articulate and inarticulate, and thus translate the intention of the Parliament and fulfil
the object of the Act.”89
This does not, however, mean that judges should go on proclaiming that they are playing the role of a law
maker for an exhibition of judicial valour is likely to make the less disciplined amongst them
forget the line between adjudication and legislation as the only sure safeguard against crossing the line is “an
alert recognition of the necessity not to cross it and instinctive, as well as trained reluctance
to do so”.90 Further, the perorations and sermons of judicial activism are likely to lead to confusion in the
public mind and shake their confidence in the rule of law. As stated by Lord Radcliffe:
“Judges will serve the public interest better if they keep quiet about their legislative function. No doubt they
will discreetly contribute to changes in the law, because they cannot do otherwise even if
they would. But the Judge who shows his hand, who advertises what he is about may indeed show that he is a
strong spirit, unfettered by the past; but I doubt very much whether he is not doing more
harm to the general confidence in the law as a constant, safe in the hands of the Judges, than he is doing good
to the laws credit as a set of rules nicely attuned to the sentiment of the day”.91 The Judges have no
doubt a genuine creative role but as warned by Lord Scarman “the
Constitution 's separation of powers, or more accurately functions, must be observed if
judicial independence is not to be put at risk. For if people and Parliament come to think that the judicial
power is to be confined by nothing other than the judge's sense of what is right (or, as Seldon put it by the
length of the Chancellor's foot), confidence in the judicial system will be replaced by fear
of it becoming uncertain and arbitrary in its application. Society will then be ready for Parliament to cut the
power of judges. Their power to do justice will become more restricted by law than it needs be, or is today”.92
In a case which related to the question whether workmen have a right to be heard in the winding up petition
of a Company under the
Companies Act, 1956 , Venkataramaiah, J. unsuccessfully exhorted his brethren to keep up
the discipline and to avoid making inroads in the legitimate domain of the Legislature by a majority of one.93
In a later case which related to interpretation of clause 3(b) of
section 127 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 which makes the provision for
maintenance to a wife inapplicable to a divorced woman when she has received “the whole
of the sum which, under any customary or personal law applicable to the parties was payable on such
divorce”, the Supreme Court in its zeal to ameliorate the condition of Muslim women held that
deferred dower is not a sum payable “on divorce” on the reasoning that it is an amount payable as a mark of
respect for the wife although holding that divorce is a convenient or identifiable point of
time at which the amount is payable.94 The speech of the Minister for Home Affairs piloting the Bill in the
Rajya Sabha, to which the court was referred, clearly showed that the clause 3(b) was
inserted with a view not to change the Muslim Personal Law. The fine distinction drawn by the court that
deferred dower though payable at the time of divorce is not payable on divorce is casuistical. The
decision led to a great controversy and was followed by legislation, namely the
Muslim Women (Protection of Rights on Divorce) Act , 1966, prima facie to nullify
the decision. In the words of a two judge bench of the Supreme Court “the Parliament enacted the Act to
undo the effect of the
constitution bench decision in Mohd. Ahmed Khan v. Shah Bano Begum
Mohd. Ahmed Khan v. Shah Bano Begum (note 94, supra) because the said decision was
strongly opposed by a section of the Muslim community”.95 But surprisingly later another
constitution bench decision of the Supreme Court in Daniel Latifi v. Union of India
Daniel Latifi v. Union of India 96 came to the conclusion that Parliament
did nothing of that kind and the Act instead of nullifying the decision in Shah Bano “actually and
in reality codifies what was stated in Shah Bano's case.”97 In this case interpreting section
Page 7 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
3(a) of the Act which provides that a divorced woman shall be entitled to ‘a reasonable and fair provision and
maintenance to be made and paid to her within the period of iddat by her former husband’, the court held that
the obligation of the former husband of making reasonable provision and paying maintenance
to the divorced wife is not limited to the period of iddat, that the words ‘within the iddat period’ only indicate
the time by which an arrangement for payment of provision and maintenance should be
concluded and that the Act would exclude from liability for post iddat period maintenance to a man who has
already discharged his obligations of both ‘reasonable and fair provision’ and
‘maintenance’ by paying these amounts in a lump sum within the iddat period for the post iddat period also.98
It is the plight of the Muslim divorced women and not so much the words of the Acts which
motivated the court in both the
constitution bench decisions to reach its conclusions. As frankly observed in Shah Bano's
case “the role of the reformer has to be assumed by the courts because, it is beyond the endurance of
sensitive minds to allow injustice to be suffered when it is so palpable.”1 While dealing
with sections 7 and 8 of Chota Nagpur Tenancy Act, 1908 which limits the succession of lands held by
tenants of scheduled tribes to male descendants and excludes females, K. Ramaswami, J., was
of the view that the expression ‘male descendants’ should be construed to include female descendants and the
provisions of the
Hindu Succession Act, 1956 and the
Indian Succession Act, 1925 should be extended judicially to apply to scheduled tribes to
ameliorate the condition of females. But this ultraactivist view was not accepted by the majority (Kuldip
Singh and Punchhi, JJ.) who advised self restraint and cautious approach in making judge
made amendments though it may appear to be conservative.2 In the words of Cardozo, “the judge is not to
innovate at pleasure. He is not a knight-errant roaming at will in pursuit of his own ideal of beauty or
of goodness.”3
The Courts cannot interpret a statute the way they have developed the common law “which in a constitutional
sense means judicially developed equity”.4 In abrogating or modifying a rule of the
common law the courts exercise “the same power of creation that built up the common law through its
exercise by judges of the past”.5 The courts can exercise no such power in respect of
statutes. Therefore, in their task of interpreting and applying a statute, judges have to be
conscious that in the end the statute is the master and not the servant of the judgment6 and that “no judge has
a choice
The numerous decisions which the Courts have delivered and continue to deliver dealing with questions of
Page 8 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
exposition of enacted laws are the principal source for ascertaining the rules of interpretation or
construction. The formulations of the rules even in leading decisions are not quite uniform as most often even
a generalised statement in a case gets coloured by an emphasis on the problem in that case. Indeed
the courts are, at times, seen lamenting over the growth of the rules and apparent conflict in them because of
confusion and error of judgment that is likely to result in blind adherence to them. Viscount
Simonds said: “Since a large and ever increasing amount of time of the courts has, during the last three
hundred years, been spent in the interpretation and expositions of statutes, it is natural enough
that in a matter so complex, the guiding principles should be stated in different language and with such
varying emphasis on different aspects of the problem that support of high authority may be found for
general and apparently irreconcilable propositions. I shall endeavour not to add to their number”.14 In the
same case Lord Somervell, before citing a well-known formulation by Sir John Nicholl, observed:
“It is, I hope, not disrespectful to regret that the subject was not left where Sir John Nicholl left in 1826”.15
Lord Evershed in his foreword to the 11th Edition of Maxwell said: “It is my hope that out
of the vast body of judicial decisions on the interpretation of statutes, there will, in the end, emerge rules few
in number but well understood generally applicable or applicable to particular or defined
classes of legislation, which may supersede and render obsolete other dicta derived from a
different age and a different philosophy”.16
The rules of interpretation are not rules of law and are not to be applied like the rules enacted by the
Legislature in an Interpretation Act.17 They serve as guides and such of them which serve
no useful purpose now can be rejected by courts and new rules can be evolved in their place.18 By boldly
rejecting outmoded rules, by substituting, if necessary, new rules in their place19 and by
20
avoiding unnecessary generalization the superior courts can help in the task of rationalisation of the rules.
In applying the rules it must be kept in view that as the rules are not binding in the ordinary sense like a
legislation, “they are our servants and not masters. They are aids to construction, presumptions or pointers.
Not infrequently one rule points in one direction, another in a different direction. In each
case we must look at all relevant circumstances and decide as a matter of judgment what weight to attach to
any particular rule”.21
One need not blame the courts alone for creating some confusion in this branch of our law. Although a
perfect draftsman exists only in theory not in practice,22 some amount of responsibility must also be shared
by the parliamentary draftsman.23 The utility of the rules of interpretation is based on the
theory that the Legislature in formulating its legislation keeps the rules in view so that it may not be
misunderstood by the courts. “There is an inevitable interaction”, said Lord Du Parcq,
“between the methods of parliamentary drafting and the principles of judicial interpretation”.24 However, the
rules enunciated by courts are not binding on the Legislature and if the Legislature does not
follow them, the court's duty is not to misinterpret the law. As observed by Lord Du Parcq as Lord Justice:
“the courts have not, and certainly do not, claim the right to say to Parliament or to its
draftsman: observe the rules which we lay down or, though your meaning may be perfectly clear, we will
teach you a lesson by interpreting your language in a sense which you obviously did not
intend”.25 Whenever the draftsman departs from the rules, and it is certainly not a rare
occurrence, the courts are led to the necessity of modifying the general rules or of engrafting exceptions to
them, the result being that in many cases there ceases to be any general rule or at any rate
any general intelligible rule. Further, “fashions in parliamentary draftsmanship and attitude of the Legislature
towards innovations in established law are not unchanging”.26 Such changes have their
interaction on the relative importance to be attached to the competing canons of construction. “A trend away
from the purely literal towards the purposive construction of statutory provisions”27
is a pointer in that direction.
With the widening of the idea of context and importance being given to the rule that the statute has to be read
as a whole in its context28 it is nowadays misleading to draw a rigid distinction between
literal and purposive approaches. The difference between purposive and literal
Page 9 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
constructions is in truth one of degree only.29 The real distinction lies in the balance to be struck in the
particular case between literal meaning of the words on the one hand and the context and purpose of the
measure in which they appear on the other. When there is a potential clash, the
conventional English approach has been to give decisive weight to the literal meaning but this tradition is
now weakening in favour of the purposive approach30 for the pendulum has swung towards
purposive methods of constructions.31
A handbook compiling the rules attempts to present the guiding principles explaining as far as possible the
apparent conflict in them and illustrating their application with reference to decided cases.
But such a handbook only presents a set of tools and gives some general guidance for their use. Any book,
for example, will tell that the text of a statute should not be sacrificed by lofty references to
purpose or spirit which is not discernible, but when the purpose or object of a statute is clear it should not be
defeated by a mechanical construction even if there is some ineptness in language. But these
rules and similarly all other rules by themselves yield no solution.32 An intelligent
application of the rules and the solution in each real difficulty depends upon the individual skill of a judge.
The judges of the superior courts who form a dissenting minority on a question of
construction of a statute are not ignorant of the rules of construction; the difference of opinion results mainly
because of the spirit in which each judge applies the rules and how-far he can go to make
the words promote the object and policy which the statute was designed to achieve.33 By
combining knowledge, wisdom and experience great judges develop the instinct of finding out that solution
which harmonizes the words with the policy or object behind them. Judge Learned Hand tells us that
Justice Cordozo said: “A judge must think of himself as an artist, who although he must know the handbooks,
should never trust to them for his guidance; in the end he must rely upon his almost
instinctive sense of where the line lay between the word and the purpose which lay behind it.”34 What was
that which made it possible for Cordozo to reach a conclusion, “just that compromise between
the letter and the spirit” is further told by Hand: “it was wisdom, and like most wisdom, his ran beyond the
reasons which he gave for it.”35 And the same is true of all handbooks and all great judges.
When the question arises as to the meaning of a certain provision in a statute, it is not only legitimate but
proper to read that provision in its context. The context here means, the statute as a whole,
the previous state of the law, other statutes in pari materia, the general scope of the statute and the mischief
that it was intended to remedy.36 This statement of the rule was later fully adopted by the Supreme Court.37
It is a rule now firmly established38 that the intention of the Legislature must be found by reading the statute
as a whole. The rule is referred to as an “elementary rule” by Viscount Simonds;39 a “compelling
rule” by Lord Somervell of Harrow;40 and a “settled rule” by B.K. Mukherjee, J.41 “I
agree”, said Lord Halsbury, “that you must look at the whole instrument inasmuch as there may be
inaccuracy and inconsistency; you must, if you can, ascertain what is the meaning of the
instrument taken as a whole in order to give effect, if it be possible to do so, to the intention of the framer of
it”.42 And said Lord Davey: “Every clause of a statute should be construed with reference
to the context and other clauses of the Act, so as, as far as possible, to make a consistent enactment of the
whole statute or series of statutes relating to the subject-matter.”43 It is spoken of
construction “ex visceribus actus”.44 “It is the most natural and genuine exposition of a
statute”, laid down Lord Coke “to construe one part of a statute by another part of the same statute, for that
best expresseth the meaning of the makers”.45 To ascertain the meaning of a clause in a
statute the court must look at the whole statute, at what precedes and at what succeeds and not merely at the
clause itself,46 and, “the method of construing statutes that I prefer”, said Lord Greene,
Page 10 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
M.R. “is to read the statute as a whole and ask oneself the question: ‘In this state, in this context, relating to
this subject-matter, what is the true meaning of that word’?”47 As stated by Sinha, C.J.I.:
“The court must ascertain the intention of the Legislature by directing its attention not
merely to the clauses to be construed but to the entire statute; it must compare the clause with the other parts
of the law, and the setting in which the clause to be interpreted occurs.”48
The rule is of general application as even plainest terms may be controlled by the context,49 and “it is
conceivable,” as Lord Watson said, “that the Legislature whilst enacting one clause in plain
terms, might introduce into the same statute other enactments which to some extent qualify or neutralise its
effect”.50 The same word may mean one thing in one context and another in a different context.51 For this
reason the same word used in different sections52 of a statute or even when used at different
places in the same clause or section53 of a statute may bear different meanings. The conclusion that the
language used by the Legislature is plain or ambiguous can only be truly arrived at by studying the statute as
a whole.54 How far and to what extent each component part of the statute influences the
meaning of the other part would be different in each given case. But the effect of the application of the rule to
a particular case, should not be confounded with the legitimacy of applying it.
In an appeal before the House of Lords,55 where the question was of the true import of a statute, the Attorney-
General wanted to call in aid the preamble in support of the meaning which he contended should be given to
the enacting part, but in doing so was met by the argument on behalf of the respondent that
where the enacting part of a statute is clear and unambiguous, it cannot be controlled by the preamble which
cannot be read. The House of Lords rejected the objection to the reading of the preamble,
although, ultimately it came to the conclusion that the enacting part was clear and unambiguous. Viscount
Simonds (Lord Tucker agreeing) in that connection said: “I conceive it to be my right and
duty to examine every word of a statute in its context, and I use context in its widest sense as including not
only other enacting provisions of the same statute, but its preamble, the existing state of the
law, other statutes in pari materia, and the mischief which I can, by those and other
legitimate means, discern that the statute was intended to remedy.”56 Lord Somervell put
the matter thus: “A question of construction arises when one side submits that a particular provision of an Act
covers the facts of the case and the other submits that it does not or it may be agreed it applies, but the
difference arises to its application. It is unreal to proceed as if the court looked first at the
provision in dispute without knowing whether it was contained in a
Finance Act or a Public Health Act. The title and general scope of the Act constitute the
background of the contest. When the Court comes to the Act itself, bearing in mind any relevant extraneous
matters, there is, in my opinion one compelling rule. The whole, or any part, of the Act
may be referred to and relied on.”57 He then went on to quote with approval the following observations of Sir
John Nicholl: “The key to the opening of every law is the reason and the spirit of the law—it
is the animus imponentis, the intention of the law-maker, expressed in the law itself, taken as a whole. Hence
to arrive at the true meaning of any particular phrase in a statute, that particular phrase is
not to be viewed detached from the context—meaning by this as well the title and the preamble as
the purview or enacting part of the statute.”58 Lord Normand was also of the same opinion.59
As rightly pointed out by the High Court of Australia, “the modern approach to statutory interpretation (a)
insists that the context be considered in the first instance, not merely at some later stage
when ambiguity might be thought to arise, and (b) uses context in its widest sense to include such
things as the existing state of the law and the mischief which, by legitimate means—one may discern the
statute was intended to remedy.”60 Lord Steyn recently expressed the same view as
follows: “The starting point is that language in all legal texts conveys meaning according to
the circumstances in which it was used. It follows that context must always be identified and considered
before the process of construction or during it. It is therefore wrong to say that the court
may only resort to evidence of the contextual scene when an ambiguity has arisen.”61 Lord
Bingham in a later case said: “The controversial provision should be read in the context of statute as a whole,
Page 11 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
and the statute as a whole should be read in the historical context of the situation which led
to its enactment”.62
The modern concept of context may in cases, when the language is borrowed from earlier legislation and
judicial decisions, encompass the entire historical background of the statutory provision. In
interpreting the words ‘as of right’ in section 22(1) of the Commons
Registration Act , 1965, Lord Hoffman said: “The language is plainly derived from judicial
pronouncements and earlier legislation on acquisition of rights by prescription. To put the
words in their context it is therefore necessary to say something about the historical background.63 Lord
Hoffman then proceeded to refer to the development of the English Law of prescription viz., all relevant
statutes beginning from the statute of Merton 1235 (20 Henry 3, and 4), the common law
rule that the user had to be necvi, necclam, nec precario (not by force, nor by stealth, nor
the licence of the owner) and the relevant decisions. He then held that the user which was apparently ‘as of
right’ did not cease to be so merely because many of the users were subjectively indifferent, whether a right
existed or did not exist for to hold otherwise would be inconsistent with the principles of
prescription with an unbroken line of descent, from the common law rule and the Acts of 1832 and 1932, in
English Law.64
In a case65 relating to the Restrictive Trade Practices Act, 1956, the question before the
House of Lords was whether Restrictive Practices Court has jurisdiction to entertain a reference in regard to
an agreement which has been terminated before the reference is begun. Sections 20 and 21
looked at without regard to other sections of the Act are apt to lead to the conclusion that the jurisdiction is
limited to subsisting agreements; but this view was not accepted by the House of Lords
having regard to the Act read as a whole. Lord Evershed observed: “But in truth it is not, as I conceive,
legitimate to read section 20 and section 21, bereft of their context—more particularly
without having first read the first nineteen sections of the Act. There is, indeed, solid and respectable
authority for the rule that you should ‘begin at the beginning and go on till you come to the
end; then stop’; and in my opinion the rule is—I conceive—peculiarly proper when construing an Act
of Parliament and seeking to discover from the Act the Parliamentary intention.”66
Rule 7 of the Delhi Higher Judicial Service Rules, 1970 provides for recruitment by promotion and by direct
recruitment. There is a proviso to the rule which says “Provided that not more than one-third of the
substantive posts in the service shall be held by direct recruits.” By itself the language of
the proviso is consistent with the view that it imposes a ceiling and does not provide for a quota. But this
view was not accepted in face of Rule 8 which lays down that seniority of direct recruits
vis-a-vis promotees shall be determined in the order of rotation of vacancies based on the
quotas of vacancies reserved for both categories by Rule 7. It was held that having regard to Rule 8 the true
intendment of the proviso to Rule 7 is that one-third of the substantive posts must be reserved
for direct recruits. In that context Chandrachud, C.J.I observed: “One must have regard to the scheme of the
fasciculus of the relevant rules or sections in order to determine the true meaning of any
one or more of them. An isolated consideration of a provision leads to the risk of some other interrelated
provision becoming otiose or devoid of meaning.”67
In construing the word ‘sale’ in the Madras General Sales Tax Act, 1939, before its amendment in 1947, the
Supreme Court68 held that the definition of ‘sale’ as it then stood laid stress on
the element of transfer of property and that the mere fact that the contract for sale was entered into within the
province of Madras did not make the transaction, which was completed in another province, a
sale taxable within the meaning of the Act. The Supreme Court in arriving at that conclusion referred to the
title, preamble, definition and other enacting provisions of the statute as also to the
Page 12 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
subsequent amendments made in the statute. B.K. Mukherjea, J. speaking for the court stated: “It is a settled
rule of construction that to ascertain the legislative intent, all the constituent parts of a
statute are to be taken together and each word, phrase or sentence is to be considered in the light of the
general purpose of the Act itself”.69 The same learned judge, speaking again for the court,
on an earlier occasion stated the rule thus: “Words and phrases occurring in a statute are to
be taken not in an isolated or detached manner dissociated from the context, but are to be read together and
construed in the light of the purpose and object of the Act itself.”70 To the same effect are
the observations of S.K. Das, J: “The meanings of words and expressions used in an Act must take their
colour from the context in which they appear.”71 Applying the same principle in another case he again stated:
“When the context makes the meaning of a word quite clear, it becomes unnecessary to
search for and select a particular meaning out of the diverse meanings a word is capable of, according to
lexicographers.”72
In interpreting
section 150 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 , which requires that on the
happening of a casual vacancy ‘the Election Commission shall, by a notification in the
Official Gazette call upon the Assembly constituency concerned to elect a person for the purpose of filling
the vacancy’, the Supreme Court pointed out that the section cannot be read in isolation
without reference to Part III of the Act which prescribes the machinery for calling in question the election of
a returned candidate. It was held that on a reading of all these provisions together the duty
of the Election Commission to hold a bye-election on resignation of a member imposed by section 150 need
not be discharged forthwith if the election of that member has been called in question by an
election petition in which the petitioner has also claimed a relief that he should be deemed to be duly elected;
and that the Election Commission can await the final adjudication of the election petition
for if the petitioner succeeds in getting the declaration that he has been duly elected, there would be no
necessity of holding any bye-election.73
Section 202 of the Hyderabad Municipal Corporation Act, 1955 exempts “buildings and lands vesting in the
Corporation” from property tax and section 204 provides that property tax shall be leviable
primarily from the occupier if he holds the premises directly from the Corporation. The question before the
Court was whether Corporation property in possession of allottees under hire purchase
agreements was exempt from tax. The Court held reading both the sections together that such property was
not exempt and the exemption was limited to those cases where property vested in the Corporation
both in title and possession as otherwise section 204 would become inoperative.74
The principle that the statute must be read as a whole is equally applicable to different parts of the same
section. The section must be construed as a whole whether or not one of the parts is a saving
clause or a proviso.75 Subbarao, J. calls it “an elementary rule that construction of a section
is to be made of all the parts together,”76 and that “it is not permissible to omit any part of it; the whole
section should be read together”.77 Sub-sections in a section must be read as parts of an
integral whole and as being interdependent, “each portion throwing light, if need be, on the rest”.78
Section 13(a)(ii) of the Punjab Rent Restriction Act, 1949, enables a landlord to obtain possession in the
case of rented land if “(a) he requires it for his own use; (b) he is not occupying in the urban area
for the purpose of his business any other such rented land; and (c) he has not vacated such rented land
without sufficient cause after the commencement of the Act in the urban area concerned”.
The High Court of Punjab held that the words “for his own use” in clause (a) permitted the
landlord to claim eviction for his own use whatever may be the nature of the use. In reversing the High Court
the Supreme Court held that all the three clauses were to be read together and clause (a)
Page 13 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
was restricted to business use as were clauses (b) and (c). It was pointed out that if this
restricted meaning were not given to the words “for his own use” in clause (a) the later two clauses
would become inapplicable.79
Lord Blanesburg, in an appeal from Bombay, criticising the judgment of the Chief Justice, said: “He has not
availed himself, as an aid to construction of the light thrown upon each of its expressions
by the presence within it of others. Further in his construction of the words he has, they think, hardly had
sufficient regard to the setting in which they are found.”80 In this case, the question involved was
of construction of section 30 of the Sea
Customs Act , 1878, which in clause (a) defines ‘real value’ as meaning ‘wholesale cash
price, less trade discount for which the goods of like kind and quantity are sold, or are
capable of being sold’. The High Court held that the expression ‘wholesale price’ as here used meant a
price paid on a sale of substantial quantity of goods rather than a price in contrast with retail price. The Privy
Council81 reversing the High Court held that ‘wholesale price’ was used in
contradistinction with retail price as was indicated by the association of that expression in the said clause
with words ‘trade discount’.
As already stated, the rule that the statute has to be read as a whole and that words should be studied in their
context is of general application but since “you must have a context even more plain”82 to
control plain words, the practical utility of the rule is more visible in construction of general words and in
resolving inconsistencies by recourse to harmonious construction.83
The courts strongly lean against a construction which reduces the statute to a futility.84 A statute or any
enacting provision therein must be so construed as to make it effective and operative “on the
principle expressed in the maxim: ut res magis valeat quam pereat”.85 It is an application of this principle
that courts while pronouncing upon the constitutionality of a statute start with a presumption in favour of
constitutionality and prefer a construction which keeps the statute within the competence of the
Legislature.86 The importance of the principle can be judged from the fact that there is
hardly any reported decision, where a statute may have been declared void for sheer vagueness, although
theoretically it may be possible to reach such a conclusion in case of “absolute intractability of
the language used,”87 or when “it is impossible to resolve the ambiguity,”88 i.e., when the
language is absolutely meaningless.89 As laid down by Farwell, J. “unless the words were
so absolutely senseless that I could do nothing at all with them, I should be bound to find
some meaning, and not to declare them void for uncertainty”.90 Lord Denning approving Farwell, J., stated
the principle thus: “But when a statute has some meaning even though it is obscure, or
several meanings, even though it is little to choose between them, the courts have to say what meaning the
statute is to bear, rather than reject it as a nullity”.91 And it was said by Lord Dunedin: “It is
our duty to make what we can of statutes, knowing that they are meant to be operative, and not inept, and
nothing short of impossibility should in my judgment allow a judge to declare a statute unworkable”.92 The
principle was reiterated by him in a later case where he observed: “A statute is designed to be
workable, and the interpretation thereof by a court should be to secure that object, unless crucial omission or
clear direction makes that end unattainable”.93 The Courts will therefore reject that construction which
will defeat the plain intention of the Legislature even though there may be some inexactitude in the language
used.1 “If the choice is between two interpretations”, stated Viscount Simon, L.C. “the
narrower of which would fail to achieve the manifest purpose of the legislation we should avoid a
construction which would reduce the legislation to futility, and should rather accept the bolder
Page 14 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
construction, based on the view that Parliament would legislate only for the purpose of bringing about an
effective result”.2 The courts may complain that the enactment is “mind twisting” or
an “enigma” yet they do not readily concede that no meaning can be given to it,3 and in their comity with the
Legislature, they strive hard to give meaningful life to legislative enactments and avoid cadaveric
consequences.4 “It is not an adequate discharge of duty”, said Holmes J., “for courts to say:
we see what you are driving at, but you have not said it, therefore we shall go on as before.”5 So the courts
are at least now, when purposive construction is gaining momentum, very reluctant to hold
that Parliament has achieved nothing by the language it used when it is tolerably plain what it wished to
achieve.6
The
Income-tax Act, 1961 , which repeals the predecessor Act of 1922 provides in section
297(2)(j) that notwithstanding the repeal “any sum payable by way of income-tax, super-tax,
interest, penalty or otherwise under the repealed Act may be recovered under this Act, but without prejudice
to any action already taken for the recovery of such sum under the repealed Act”. In spite of
this provision the Mysore High Court held that the group of sections 220 to 234 of the 1961 Act which deal
with collection and recovery of tax could not be applied for recovery of tax assessed under the old
Act. Reversing the High Court the Supreme Court observed that the effect of the judgment of the High Court
was to nullify section 297(2)(j) and to declare it to be of no consequence and that an
interpretation leading to such a startling result should be avoided as it is opposed to all sound canons of
construction. The Court held that the procedure of the new Act for recovery of tax will apply mutatis
mutandis for recovery of tax assessed under the repealed Act.9
A further example of the application of the rule may be noticed in a case relating to the Hyderabad District
Municipalities Act, 1956.10 The Act repealed an earlier Act on the same subject and by
section 320 continued the committees functioning under the repealed Act till the first
meeting of the committee constituted under the new Act. By section 16(1) the Act provided: ‘Every general
election requisite for the purpose of this Act shall be held by the Collector in the manner prescribed within
three months before the expiry of the term of office of the members of the committee as
specified under section 34’. The term of three years specified under section 34 was inapplicable to a
committee continued under section 320 for such a committee was to continue till the first
meeting of the committee constituted under the Act. The argument on the language of section 16, therefore,
was “that the Collector's power to hold a general election is confined to section 16(1) and,
as in the case of the members of the committee deemed to have been constituted under the Act the second
limb of the section cannot apply and as the Collector's power is limited by the second limb of the section, the
Collector has no power to hold the first general election under the Act”.11 Countering this
Page 15 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
argument Subbarao, J. said: “If this interpretation be accepted, the Act would become a dead letter and the
obvious intention of the Legislature would be defeated. Such a construction cannot be
accepted except in cases of absolute intractability of the language used. While the Legislature repealed the
earlier Act with an express intention to constitute new committees on broad based democratic
principles, by this interpretation the committee under the old Act perpetuates itself indefinitely”.12Section
16(1) was therefore held inapplicable to the first election after the Act came into force and
was construed as confined to subsequent elections.
Applying the same principle the Supreme Court has rejected constructions advanced in respect of validation
Acts which if accepted would have led to the conclusion that the Legislature failed to
achieve the object of validating prior executive acts which it avowedly had as expressed in the preamble and
also apparent from other provisions of the Acts in question.14 A validating Act may even make
ineffective judgments and orders of competent courts provided it by retrospective legislation removes the
cause of invalidity or the basis which had led to those judgments.15 Yet by careless drafting the Legislature
may sometime wholly16 or partially17 fail to achieve the object of validation. For example,
a validating Act cannot be valid and effective if it simply deems a legal consequence without
amending the law from which the said legal consequence could follow. Thus if certain area was not validly
included in a municipality, a validating Act which simply declares it to be included would be
ineffective unless the law is amended retrospectively curing the defect in the inclusion of the area.18 Similarly
a validation Act which effects validation by declaring non-existent facts as existing may also be
ineffective if the declaration violates the
constitution .19 A validating Act will also be ineffective to the extent it even
otherwise violates the
constitution .20
The same principle is applied in construing machinery sections of a taxing statute so as to make that
machinery workable.21
Page 16 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
When the words of a statute are clear, plain or unambiguous, i.e., they are reasonably susceptible to only one
meaning, the courts are bound to give effect to that meaning irrespective of consequences.22 The rule stated
by Tindal, C.J. in Sussex Peerage case is in the following form: “If the words of the statute are in themselves
precise and unambiguous, then no more can be necessary than to expound those words in their
natural and ordinary sense. The words themselves do alone in such cases best declare the intent of the
lawgiver”.23 The rule is also stated in another form: “When a language is plain and
unambiguous and admits of only one meaning no question of construction of a statute arises, for the Act
speaks for itself”.24 The results of the construction are then not a matter for the court,25 even though they may
be strange or surprising,26 unreasonable or unjust or oppressive.27 “Again and again”, said Viscount Simonds,
L.C., “this Board has insisted that in construing enacted words we are not concerned with
the policy involved or with the results, injurious or otherwise, which may follow from giving effect to the
language used”.28 And said Gajendragadkar, J.: “If the words used are capable of one
construction only then it would not be open to the courts to adopt any other hypothetical construction on the
ground that such construction is more consistent with the alleged object and policy of the
Act”.29
In deciding that a return of income signed by an illiterate person by the pen of his son (Bakalam) was not a
valid return of income for purposes of the Bengal Agricultural
Income-tax Act (II of 1946) which required that a return of income shall be verified and
the declaration shall be signed in the case of an individual by the individual himself”, S.R. Das, J.
observed: “Hardship or inconvenience cannot alter the meaning of the language employed by the Legislature
if such meaning is clear on the face of the statute”.30 And in holding that the words ‘any
person’ in
section 162 of the Code of Criminal Procedure included any person who may
thereafter be an accused, Lord Atkin speaking for the Privy Council said: “When the meaning of
the words is plain, it is not the duty of courts to busy themselves with supposed intentions”.31 Lord Atkin
proceeded to add: “It, therefore, appears inadmissible to consider the advantages or
disadvantages of applying the plain meaning whether in the interests of the prosecution or accused.”
Similarly, in construing
section 123(7) of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 , as it then stood, and in
holding that persons employed by the father and paid by him who assisted the son in his election, were
in relation to the son mere volunteers and not employed by him, the Supreme Court rejected the argument
that such a construction would give candidates with rich friends or relations an unfair advantage
over a poor rival and would, therefore, be against the spirit of the election law. S.R. Das, J. observed: “The
spirit of the law may well be an elusive and unsafe guide and the supposed spirit can
certainly not be given effect to in opposition to the plain language of the sections of the Act”.32
The rule applies to fiscal and penal statutes as well. Said Lord Cairns: “If the person sought to be taxed
comes within the letter of the law he must be taxed, however great the hardship may appear
to the judicial mind to be”.33 And in construing the word ‘Butter’ in the Prevention of Food Adulteration
Rules, 1955, the Supreme Court gave effect to the plain meaning and held that the word
included butter prepared from curd; rejecting the contention based on the rule of strict construction and on
the rule that that construction should be adopted which is more favourable to the subject,
Subbarao, J. said: “But these rules do not in any way affect the fundamental principle of interpretation,
namely, that the primary test is—the language employed in the Act and when the words are
clear and plain the court is bound to accept the expressed intention of the Legislature”.34 Similarly, the
Supreme Court gave effect to the plain meaning of
section 5(3) of the Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947 which lays down a rule of
Page 17 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The court applied the plain meaning rule in construing sections 233 and 236 of the Succession Act, 1925
which contain a prohibition for grant of Probate or Letters of Administration ‘to any
association of individuals unless it is a company’ and held that Probate or Letters of Administration cannot
be granted to a society registered under the
Societies Registration Act as a society even after registration does not become distinct
from its members and does not become a legal person like a company. The Court observed that “the
prohibition laid down by section 233 and 234 of the Act are categorical and comprehensive and
leave no room for creative interpretation.”37
It may look somewhat paradoxical that plain meaning rule is not plain and requires some explanation. The
rule, that plain words require no construction, starts with the premise that the words are
plain, which is itself a conclusion reached after construing the words. It is not possible to decide whether
certain words are plain or ambiguous unless they are studied in their context and construed.38 The rule,
therefore, in reality means that after you have construed the words and have come to the
conclusion that they can bear only one meaning, your duty is to give effect to that meaning.
The true import of the rule is well brought out in an American case where Judge Pearson after reaching his
conclusion as to the meaning of the statutory language said: “That seems to me a plain clear
meaning of the statutory language in its context. Of course, in so concluding I have necessarily construed or
interpreted the language. It would obviously be impossible to decide that language is
‘plain’ (more accurately that a particular meaning seems plain) without first construing it. This involves
far more than picking out dictionary definitions of words or expressions used. Consideration of the context
and setting is indispensable properly to ascertain a meaning. In saying that a verbal
expression is plain or unambiguous, we mean little more than that we are convinced that virtually anyone
competent to understand it and desiring fairly and impartially to ascertain its significance would
attribute to the expression in its context a meaning such as the one we derive, rather than any other; and
would consider any different meaning by comparison, strained, or far-fetched, or unusual or
unlikely.”39
For a proper application of the rule to a given statute, it is necessary, therefore, to determine first whether the
language used is plain or ambiguous. As pointed out by Lord Buckmaster, “by ‘any
ambiguity’ is meant a phrase fairly and equally open to diverse meanings”.40 “A provision is not
ambiguous”, says Lord Reid, “merely because it contains a word which in different contexts is capable of
different meanings”. Lord Reid, proceeds to add: “It would be hard to find anywhere a
sentence of any length which does not contain such a word. A provision is, in my judgment, ambiguous only
if it contains a word or phrase which in that particular context is capable of having more
than one meaning”.41 To decide, therefore, whether certain words are clear and unambiguous, they must be
studied in their context. Viscount Simonds, (Lord Tucker agreeing) calls it an elementary rule:
“No one should profess to understand any part of a statute or of any other document before he has read the
Page 18 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
whole of it. Until he has done so, he is not entitled to say that it, or any part of it, is clear
and unambiguous”.42 Unambiguous means “unambiguous in context”.43 So ambiguity
need not necessarily be a grammatical ambiguity, but one of appropriateness of the meaning in a particular
context.44 Context in this connection is used in a wide sense as including not only other
enacting provisions of the same statute, but its preamble, the existing state of the law, other statutes in pari
materia and the mischief which by those and other legitimate means can be discerned that the statute was
intended to remedy.45
Normally a statutory provision consists of a general description of some factual situation and the legal
consequences ensuing from it. Whether the general description is wide or narrow, it will have some
limits. The question before a court of law in dealing with a statute is whether the factual situation proved
before it falls within the general description given in the statute. A real difficulty in
determining the right answer can be said to arise from an “ambiguity” in the statute. It is in this sense that the
words “ambiguity” and “ambiguous” are widely used in judgments.46 Although the words of the statutory
provision as a matter of language may be clear enough, ambiguity may arise as to the scope
or subject matter of their intended reference, e.g., scope of the power or right conferred.47
Difference of judicial opinion as to the true meaning of certain words need not necessarily lead to the
conclusion that those words are ambiguous. Instances are not wanting where eminent judges agreed that
the meaning was plain but they differed on the question as to what that meaning was. In construing section 1
of the Merchant Shipping (International Labour Convention) Act, 1925, all the speeches
delivered in the House of Lords were in agreement that the meaning of the section was plain, but Lord
Blanesburg differed from the majority on the issue as to what that meaning was.48 Similarly, opinions of
judges of equal weight and authority may differ on the question whether a particular language is ambiguous
or not.49 In construing the words “is sold” as they occur in
section 17(1)(a) of the Income-tax Act , 1945, the majority in the House of Lords took
the view that these words were plain and did not include the case of compulsory acquisition
of property on payment of compensation. Lord Morton, however, was of opinion that the words were readily
capable of more than one interpretation and in the context covered the case of compulsory
acquisition.50 As to how the approach should be made by each individual judge is brought out in the speech
of Viscount Simonds where he said: “Each one of us has the task of deciding what the relevant
words mean. In coming to that decision, he will necessarily give great weight to the opinion of others, but if,
at the end of the day, he forms his own clear judgment and does not think that the words are
‘fairly and equally open to diverse meanings’ he is not entitled to say that there is an ambiguity”.51 Even
when the meaning is obscure, judges may not be prepared to accept that the language is
ambiguous. In his dissenting opinion in Ellerman's case, Lord Blanesburg speaking of section 1 of the Act in
question said: “I do not suggest that section 1 bears its meaning, as I have interpreted it, upon its sleeve. It
yields up to its secret only to the patient enquirer; its truth lies at the bottom of the well. It is obscure; it
remains oblique, but it is not in the result ambiguous”.52
Use of syllepsis in a section does not make it ambiguous. “It is not an ambiguity if a term ‘T’ means
‘X’ in relation to ‘a’ and ‘Y’ in relation to ‘b’. It is only an ambiguity if ‘T’ means either
‘X’ or ‘Y’ in relation to ‘a’ or ‘b’.”53
Warning has sometimes been given that ambiguity should not be assumed where there is none.54 In a case55
relating to the construction of the words ‘a submission made in pursuance of an agreement’ as they occur in
section 3 of the Foreign Award (Recognition and Enforcement) Act, 1961, the Supreme Court by a majority
of two against one held that the word ‘submission’ meant actual submission or completed
reference and not merely an agreement to refer or an arbitral clause. The majority adopted this meaning on
Page 19 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the view that the words were plain. They refused to give an extended meaning to the word
‘submission’ although the restricted meaning adopted by them failed to achieve the object of the Act which
was to give effect to the convention on the recognition and enforcement of foreign arbitral
awards which was set forth in a Schedule to the Act. In so holding, they differed from an English case56
where a wider construction was adopted of the word ‘submission’ in a similar enactment.
Grover, J., speaking for the majority said: “We are aware of no rule of interpretation by which rank
ambiguity can be first introduced by giving certain expressions a particular meaning and then an attempt can
be made to emerge out of semantic confusion and obscurity by having resort to presumed
intention of the Legislature to give effect to international obligations.”57 Ramaswamy, J. in his dissenting
opinion, did not find the language that plain and construed the word ‘submission’ in a wide
sense as including an agreement to submit to arbitration. The case illustrates how sharp divergence of opinion
may result on the question whether certain words are plain or ambiguous.
Apparently clear and simple language at times in its analysis is so ambiguous as to present great difficulty in
construction.58 Regarding
Article 105(2) of the Constitution which provides that ‘no member of Parliament shall
be liable to any proceeding in respect of anything said or any vote given by him in Parliament’, the Supreme
Court in Tej Kiran Jain v. N. Sanjeeva Reddy Tej Kiran Jain v. N. Sanjeeva Reddy
59 said: “The Article means what it says in language which could not be plainer”. But
look at the sharp divergence of opinion that it later created in P. V. Narsimha Rao v.
State. P. V. Narsimha Rao v. State. 60 Though all the five judges agreed
that a member of Parliament who receives bribe for voting but does not vote can be prosecuted for the
offence of bribery under the
Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 , it was held by a majority of three against two that a
member who voted in Parliament after receipt of bribe cannot be prosecuted as his prosecution would be a
proceeding in respect of vote given by him and barred by Article 105(2). The words ‘Suit
for land’ occurring in clause 12 of the Letters Patent of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay High Courts have
given rise to great divergence of judicial opinion and “the numerous cases in the books on
the construction of that clause reveal what a prodigious amount of judicial time has been expended on
endless debate as to its meaning”.61 The Court of the Judicial Commissioner of the
Central Provinces in two Full Bench decisions held that certain decrees passed under that
clause by the Bombay High Court following its own Full Bench view were in excess of jurisdiction and
absolute nullities. That led to the passing of The
Decrees and Orders Validating Act, 1936 .62 Even in the Federal Court where the matter
came up before five eminent judges of our country, there was no unanimity and the question whether the
suit out of which that appeal arose was a ‘suit for land’ remained undecided.63 Another example is the word
‘Court’ itself which should prima facie appear to the courts quite simple and clear but has
given rise to an “endless oscillation between two views—each verging on a fringe of obscurity and
vagueness”.64
Language which on its construction results in absurdity, inconsistency, hardship or strange consequences is
not readily accepted as unambiguous. “Judges are not always prepared”, says Maxwell, “to
concede as plain language which involves absurdity and inconsistency.65 It is true as noticed earlier that when
the language is fairly and reasonably open to only one meaning, hardship or inconvenience or surprising
results are no considerations for refusing to give effect to that meaning. But such cases are rare
for absurd and unreasonable results are not intended by the Legislature and the language used is seldom so
plain or inflexible that the courts are not able to avoid them.66
Sometimes it is said that “though a construction according to plain language should ordinarily be accepted,
such a construction should not be adopted where it leads to anomalies, injustices and
absurdities”.67 This and similar statements68 are not accurate statements of the rule and all that they really
mean is that prima facie plain language may not be plain.69 As already seen, plain
Page 20 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
meaning rule applies at the stage when the words have been construed in their context and the conclusion is
reached that they are susceptible to only one meaning.70 In that event the meaning so derived is
to be given effect to irrespective of consequences for no alternative construction is really open. This, of
course, is subject to the qualification in India that the statute is constitutional and
unreasonableness, injustice or absurdity is not of the nature and gravity which makes the statute offend the
Constitution .71
1 “It is general judicial experience that in matters of law involving questions of construing
statutory or constitutional provisions, two views are often reasonably possible and when
judicial approach has to make a choice between the two reasonably possible views, the process of decision
making is often very difficult and delicate:” ( Keshav Mills Co. Ltd. v. CIT,
Keshav Mills Co. Ltd. v. CIT,
AIR 1965 SC 1636 [
LNIND 1965 SC 28 ], p. 1644) :
1965 (2) SCR 908 [
LNIND 1965 SC 28 ]:
(1965) 56 ITR 365 [
LNIND 1965 SC 28 ]
3 SALMOND: “Jurisprudence ” 11th Edition, p. 152. In the words of GRAY: “The process
by which a judge (or indeed any person, lawyer or layman, who has occasion to search
for the meaning of a statute) constructs from the words of a statute-book a meaning which he either believes
to be that of the Legislature, or which he proposes to attribute to it, is called by us ‘Interpretation’ by the
Germans ‘Ausle-gung’.) The Nature and Sources of the Law, 2nd Edition, p. 176. According to CROSS:
‘Interpretation is the process by which the courts determine the meaning of a statutory provision for the
purpose of applying it to the situation before them:’ Statutory Interpretation, 3rd
Edition, p. 34.
4 Sea
Customs Act , In re, Sea
Customs Act ,re,In
AIR 1963 SC 1760 [
LNIND 1963 SC 403 ], p. 1794 (HIDAYATULLAH, J.) :
Page 21 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
16 G. WILLIAMS: “Language and the Law”, 61 Law Quarterly Review, p. 73. See further
pp. 91, 92 infra for meaning of ‘word’.
17 “Each word is but a symbol which may stand for one or a number of objects:” Deputy
Chief Controller of Imports and Exports v. K.T. Kosalram, Deputy Chief Controller of
Imports and Exports v. K.T. Kosalram,
AIR 1971 SC 1283 [
LNIND 1970 SC 399 ], p. 1289 :
(1970) 3 SCC 82 [
LNIND 1970 SC 399 ]. “Words and phrases take colour
and character from the context and the times and speak differently in different contexts
and times:” Municipal Corporation, Delhi v. Mohd. Yasin, Municipal Corporation, Delhi v. Mohd.
Yasin,
(1983) 3 SCC 229 [
LNIND 1983 SC 132 ], p. 231 :
AIR 1983 SC 617 [
LNIND 1983 SC 132 ].
Act “only the Court may say what Parliament meant to say. None-else”: Sanjeev Coke
Manufacturing Company v. Bharat Coking Coal Ltd., Sanjeev Coke Manufacturing Company v.
Bharat Coking Coal Ltd.,
AIR 1983 SC 239 [
LNIND 1982 SC 193 ]:
(1983) 1 SCC 147 [
LNIND 1982 SC 193 ]; Doypack Systems Pvt.
Ltd. v. Union of India, Doypack Systems Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1988 SC 782 [
LNIND 1988 SC 589 ], p. 796 :
(1988) 2 SCC 299 [
LNIND 1988 SC 589 ]; P.V. Narsimha Rao v.
State, P.V. Narsimha Rao v. State,
JT 1998 (3) SC 318 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ], p. 373 :
AIR 1998 SC 2120 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ]:
1998 (4) SCC 626 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ]; Union of India v.
Elphinstone Spinning & Weaving Co. Ltd., Union of India v. Elphinstone Spinning &
Weaving Co. Ltd.,
JT 2001 (1) SC 536 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2915 ], p. 583 :
AIR 2001 SC 724 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2915 ], p. 734 :
(2001) 4 SCC 139 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2915 ]. But this does not mean that
Parliament cannot subject to constitutional restrictions enact statute specific or general
rules of interpretation. The Central
General Clauses Act and the corresponding State Acts contain general rules of
interpretation and their validity has never been in doubt. See further on this point
Nicholas Quinn Rosenkranz, Federal Rules of Interpretation, (2002) 115 Harvard Law Review, 2086.
26 Ibid, p. 258 (HL); (LORD JOWITT, L.C.). But “maintenance” may mean more than
“servicing” and may include “repair”: Hamilton v. National Coal Board,
Hamilton v. National Coal Board,
(1960) 1 All ER 76 (HL) and similarly ‘repair’ may include
‘maintenance’: State of U.P. v. Devidayal Singh, State of U.P. v. Devidayal Singh,
AIR 2000 SC 961 [
LNIND 2000 SC 374 ], pp. 965, 966 :
(2000) 3 SCC 5 [
LNIND 2000 SC 374 ]. For difference between
Page 26 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
‘preservation’ or ‘repair’ and ‘restoration’, see Robins v. Secretary of State for the
Environment, Robins v. Secretary of State for the Environment,
(1989) 1 All ER 878 (HL); Ballimal Naval Kishore v.
Commissioner of Income Tax, Ballimal Naval Kishore v. Commissioner of Income
Tax,
AIR 1997 SC 851 , p. 852 :
1997 (2) SCC 296 [
LNIND 1997 SC 10 ]. Raichurmathan Prabhakar
v. Rawatmal Dugar, Raichurmathan Prabhakar v. Rawatmal Dugar,
(2004) 4 SCC 766 [
LNIND 2004 SC 462 ], p. 778 :
AIR 2004 SC 3976 [
LNIND 2004 SC 566 ](The expression ‘addition,
improvement or alteration’ will include demolition and reconstruction); Commissioner of
Income Tax v. Sarvana Spg. Mills (P) Ltd., Commissioner of Income Tax v. Sarvana
Spg. Mills (P) Ltd.,
(2007) 7 SCC 298 [
LNIND 2007 SC 950 ] (meaning of ‘current
repairs’ under
section 31(i) of the Income Tax Act . It will not cover ‘replacement’ or
bringing a new asset into existence). See further K. Ramnathan v. State of Tamil Nadu,
K. Ramnathan v. State of Tamil Nadu,
(1985) 2 SCC 116 [
LNIND 1985 SC 69 ], p. 131 :
AIR 1985 SC 660 [
LNIND 1985 SC 69 ]; where in the same tune A.P. SEN,
J. said: “The question essentially is one of degree and it is impossible to fix any definite
point where ‘regulation’ ends and ‘prohibition’ begins.” But in the same case it was
held that ‘regulation’ may in some context include ‘Prohibition’. See also
Jiyajeerao Cotton Mills Ltd. v. The Madhya Pradesh Electricity Board,
Jiyajeerao Cotton Mills Ltd. v. The Madhya Pradesh Electricity Board,
AIR 1989 SC 788 [
LNIND 1988 SC 445 ], p. 807 : 1989 Supp (2) SCC 52.
(The word regulation has different shades of meaning depending on the context). For meaning of
‘regulation’ see further pages 966 to 968, infra.
31 “Those who seek to replace the common law by a statutory Code always have to choose
between certainty and flexibility. Are they or are they not to include in the Code some
provision enabling the provisions of the Code to be extended to meet new situation?: American
Cyamid Co. v. Upjohn Co., American Cyamid Co. v. Upjohn Co.,
(1970) 3 All ER 785 , p. 789 (HL) (Lord Reid).
32 Statutes designed to curb tax evasion may be cited as examples. For criticism of the
generality usually found in these statutes, see Commissioner of Customs & Excise v.
Top Ten Promotions Ltd., Commissioner of Customs & Excise v. Top Ten Promotions
Ltd.,
(1969) 3 All ER 39 , pp. 93, 95 (HL)“No draftsman can
envisage all the circumstances which may possibly arise. From time to time, therefore, events occur which are
within the plain words of the statute yet are outside its evident purpose or vice versa.
This is the battle ground on which are fought the battles between the literal
constructionists and the purposive constructionists.” [Lord Millett, ‘Construing Statutes’
(1999) 20 Statute Law Review 107, p. 109].
34 In the words of Roscoe Pound: “Where the legislature has had an intent and has sought to
express it there is seldom a question of interpretation. The difficulties arise in the myriad
cases in respect to which the law-maker had no intention because he had never thought of them. Indeed
perhaps he could never have thought of them.” Roscoe Pound, ‘The Spirit of the
Common Law’ (Beacon Paperback) p. 174. In ‘An Introduction to the Philosophy of Law’
(Yale Paper bound) p. 50, Roscoe Pound expressed his agreement and quoted similar views of GRAY: “The
fact is that the difficulties of so-called interpretation arise when the Legislature has had
no meaning at all; when the question which is raised on the statute never occurred to it; when what
the judges have to do is not to determine what the Legislature did mean on a point which was present to its
mind, but to guess what it would have intended on a point not present in its mind, if the
point had been present.” Gray, The Nature and Sources of the Law, 2nd Edition, p. 171. The
‘guess’ “must be informed by the wording of the Act and arrived at in accordance with the recognised guides
to legislative intention.” Bennion: “Statutory Interpretation”, (4th Edition) p. 416.
35 Said to be “the proper criteria” in Union of India v. Elphinstone Spinning and Weaving
Co. Ltd., Union of India v. Elphinstone Spinning and Weaving Co. Ltd., supra, p. 563
(JT) : p. 739 (AIR).
Elphinstone Spinning and Weaving Co. Ltd. Union of India v. Elphinstone Spinning and
Weaving Co. Ltd. supra, p. 563 (JT) : p. 739 (AIR). The Judicial art of interpretation and
appraisal is imbued with creativity and realism. D.R. Venkatachalam v. Dy. Transport Commissioner,
D.R. Venkatachalam v. Dy. Transport Commissioner,
AIR 1977 SC 842 , p. 857 :
1977 (2) SCC 273 .) See further Bhatia
International v. Bulk Tradings S.A., Bhatia International v. Bulk Tradings S.A.,
AIR 2002 SC 1432 [
LNIND 2002 SC 1441 ], pp. 1437, 1438 :
(2002) 4 SCC 105 [
LNIND 2002 SC 1441 ]. “Since interpretation always
implies a degree of discretion and choice, hence of creativity, a degree which is
especially high in certain areas such as constitutional adjudication dealing with social and diffuse rights.”
Mauro Cappelletti: “The Judicial Process in Comparative Perspective”, p. 54.
41 “We sit here to find out the intention of Parliament and of Ministers and carry it out, and
we do this better by filling in the gaps and making sense of the enactment than by
opening it up to destructive analysis.” (PER DENNING, LJ in Magor and St. Mellons Rural
District Council v. Newport Corporation, Magor and St. Mellons Rural District
Council v. Newport Corporation,
(1950) 1 All ER 1226 , p. 1236). These observations were however,
disapproved in appeal by the House of Lords. See
(1951) 1 All ER 839 (HL). But they have been approved by the Supreme Court:
Bangalore Water Supply v. A. Rajappa, Bangalore Water Supply v. A. Rajappa,
Page 30 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
“The necessary generality in the wordings of many statutes, and ineptness of drafting in
others frequently compels the court, as best as they can, to fill in the gaps, an activity
which no matter how one may label it, is in part legislative. Thus the courts in their way, as administrators in
their way perform the task of supplementing statutes. In the case of courts we call it
‘interpretation’ or ‘filling in the gaps’; in the case of administrators we call it
‘delegation’ or authority to supply the details.” Per Judge Frank in Guiseppi v.
Walling, Guiseppi v. Walling, 144F (2d) 608, pp. 620, 622 (CCA 2d,
1944), referred in 60 Harvard Law Review 370, p. 372. See further Directorate of Enforcement
v. Deepak Mahajan, Directorate of Enforcement v. Deepak Mahajan,
JT 1994 (1) SC 281 [
LNIND 1994 SC 135 ], p. 301 :
AIR 1994 SC 1775 , p. 1785 :
(1994) 3 SCC 440 :
(1994) 70 ELT 12 .
“Judges do and must legislate, but they do so only interstitially; they are confined from
molar to molecular motion”: Holmes, J. in Southern Pacific Co. v. Jensen,
Southern Pacific Co. v. Jensen, (1916) 244 US 205, p. 221.
“Obscurity of statute—may leave the law unsettled, and cast a duty upon courts to declare
it retrospectively in the exercise of a power frankly legislative in function. They
(Judges) have the right to legislate within gaps, but often there are no gaps.” Cardozo,
The Nature of the Judicial Process, pp. 128, 129.
See further United Bank of India, Calcutta v. Abhijit Tea Co.
Pvt. Ltd., United Bank of India, Calcutta v. Abhijit Tea Co. Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 2000 SC 2957 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1190 ], p. 2963 :
(2000) 7 SCC 357 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1190 ]
43 After reaching the conclusion that ‘property’ in the Hindu Women's Right to Property Act,
1937, meant property other than agricultural lands for Governor's provinces and all
property for Chief Commissioner's Provinces, Varadachariar, J. observed: “If the enactment
had contained a definition clause stating that ‘property’ in the Act meant all property in
respect of which the Legislature was competent to legislate, the result would have been the same.” ( Umayal
Achi v. Laksmi Achi, Umayal Achi v. Laksmi Achi,
AIR 1945 FC 25 , p. 31 : 7 FCR 1).
46 “Judge Learned Hand and Interpretation”, Archibold COX, 60 Harvard Law Review 370,
p. 372. Prof. Reed Dickerson says that the concept of legislative intent is indispensable
for the postulation of some actual, though not directly knowable, legislative intent underlies the very idea of
a legislative process; and even if there were no actual legislative intent, judicial deference to the constitutional
separation of powers would require the courts to act as if there were, because the concept is necessary to put
courts in an appropriately deferential frame of mind. (Reed Dickerson: “The
Interpretation and Application of Statutes”,pp. 78-79). According to Prof. Cross the
expression ‘Intention of Parliament’ is not so much a description as a linguistic convenience (Cross:
Statutory Interpretation, 3rd Edition, p. 28). Bennion says that “legislative intention is not a myth or
fiction, but a reality founded in the very nature of legislation” (Bennion: “Statutory
Interpretation”, 4th Edition, p. 407). In disagreeing with the objection that collective bodies of
persons, such as legislatures do not possess a mind and are, therefore, not capable of having intentions and
thus the existence of legislative intention is a myth which cannot play a role in judicial
interpretation, Stefan Vogenauer argues: “This radical objection is surprising. After all,
lawyers, judges and legal scholars alike have been referring to the ‘intention of Parliament’ for centuries in all
legal systems. These statements are so well-established in the relevant linguistic community that we may well
assume a linguistic convention admitting a conceptual link between ‘intention’ and
‘legislation’”: ‘What is the proper role of Legislative Intention in Judicial Interpretation’
Page 32 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(1997) 18 Statute Law Review 235. According to BRIAN BIX: “The term (legislative intent)
might best be seen not as naming a thing, but as a shorthand for the process (and the result) of interpretation.
Legislative intent in England and America atleast appears to stand for whatever aspect of legislative texts or
the legislative record is used to clarify or settle the meaning and application of
legislation”: ‘Questions in Legal Interpretation’, ‘Law and Interpretation’ (Essays in
Legal Philosophy) edited by Andrei Marmor, p. 146. Lord Millett uses the expression ‘the
legislative intent’ or ‘the intention of the legislation’ in preference to the expression ‘the
intention of the legislature’ : ‘Construing Statutes’ (1999) 20 Statute Law Review 107,
p. 110.
47 There is a school of thought that the traditional methodology of interpreting a statute with
reference to “intention of the Legislature” should now, be replaced by a new
methodology of “attribution of purpose”. The following extract from an articl in (1970) 33
Modern Law Review, pp. 199, 200 by Harry Bloom, explains the new idea: “In time however, somebody will
have to tackle the basic question how long can we sustain the fiction that when the
Legislature prescribes for a problem, it provides a complete set of answers; and that the court, when
confronted with a difficult statute merely uses the techniques of construction to wring an
innate meaning out of the words. Professor Hart And Sacks of Harvard University have expressed ideas on
this which seem to be highly attractive. They argue that interpretation should not be
regarded as a search for the purpose of the Legislature or even for the purpose of the statute, but as one of
‘attribution of purpose’. The court, by asking ‘what purpose do we attribute to the statute?’
allows an inquiry into how best the statute can be interpreted and applied, or related to other legislation. What
this means is explained by PROFESSOR ROBERT E. KEETON, also of Harvard, in the
recent book ‘Venturing to do justice’: ‘I do not understand Hart And Sacks to imply that the purpose to be
attributed to the statute need be one that was or even could have been consciously formulated at the time the
statute was enacted. I understand them to choose this formulation for the very reason
that they wish to free the court from the handicaps of dealing with the fiction that the statute contains within it
an answer to every question that might arise in its application’.“This theory known as the
‘Legal Process Theory’ is discussed by WILLIAM N. ESKRIDGE, JR., in Chapter V of ‘Dynamic Statutory
Interpretation’ (First Indian Reprint, 2000) and is said to be “the first systematically
developed American theory of Dynamic Statutory Interpretation” (p. 143).
53 “Cases and other Materials on Legislation” by REID macdonald And Fordham, 2nd
Edition, p. 1005. In Northern Securities Co. v. United States, In Northern Securities
Co. v. United States, 193 US 197,p. 400 JUSTICE HOLMES said: “Their (Judges)
function is merely academic to begin with—to read English intelligently”.
Page 35 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
57 See text and notes 48 to 52 pages 55, 56, see further Newbury District Council v.
Secretary of State for the Environment, Newbury District Council v. Secretary of
State for the Environment,
(1980) 1 All ER 731 : 1981 AC :
(1980) 2 WLR 379 (HL). In this case all the members of the
Divisional Court (Lord Widgery, C.J. and Davies and Goff, JJ.), and all the members of the Court of Appeal
(Lord Denning, MR, Lawton and Browne, L. JJ.) agreed that the use of hangars by the Home Office for
storing fire pumps or synthetic rubber was not use as a “repository”. Lord Denning said
that no one conversant with English language would dream of calling the hangars a
“repository” and Lawton, LJ observed that no literate person would say that the use of the hangars by
the Home Office was use as a “repository”. The House of Lords, however, held that to describe the above use
of hangars as “repository” was a perfectly correct use of English language.
69 “Cases and other Materials on Legislation”, by Reid Macdonald And Fordham, 2nd
Edition, p. 1005.
award at the instance of the owner, the date of award is construed to mean the date of communication of
award to him. But under s. 11A which requires making of award within two years of the
declaration under s. 6, the award is construed to be made when it is signed. For construction of the date of
making of declaration under section 6 and requirement of publication in gazette see Krishi Utpadan
Mandi Samiti v. Makrand Singh, Krishi Utpadan Mandi Samiti v. Makrand Singh,
1995 (2) SCC 497 [
LNIND 1994 SC 1126 ]:
1995 (1) JT 487 ; Eugenio Misquita v. State of
Goa, Eugenio Misquita v. State of Goa,
AIR 1997 SC 3939 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1275 ]:
(1997) 8 SCC 47 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1275 ]; S.H. Rangappa v. State
of Karnataka, S.H. Rangappa v. State of Karnataka,
AIR 2001 SC 3868 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2389 ]; Sriniwas Ramdas Khatod
v. State of Maharashtra, Sriniwas Ramdas Khatod v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 2002 SC 187 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2591 ]:
(2002) 1 SCC 689 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2591 ]:
(2002) 1 KLT 140 ; Kunwar Pal Singh v. State of U.P.,
Kunwar Pal Singh v. State of U.P.,
(2007) 5 SCC 85 [
LNIND 2007 SC 382 ]:
AIR 2007 SC 1675 [
LNIND 2007 SC 382 ][Date of publication of the
declaration under s. 6 of L.A. Act for counting the period of two years for making the
award under section 11-A is the last of the dates of publications required under section 6(2)[.
Similarly, date of order with reference to the person or authority making the order is the date when it is
signed, but with reference to party affected for going up in appeal or revision, date of
order is the date of express or implied communication of the order to the party: Collector of Central Excise v.
M.M. Rubber & Co., Collector of Central Excise v. M.M. Rubber
& Co.,
AIR 1991 SC 2141 [
LNIND 1991 SC 431 ]: 1992 S (1) SCC 471 ; MCD v.
Qimat Rai Gupta, MCD v. Qimat Rai Gupta,
(2007) 7 SCC 309 [
LNIND 2007 SC 905 ], para 21. ‘The date of the
order’ under
s. 48AA of the Advocates Act, 1961 for filing review within sixty days is the date of the
communication or knowledge of the order: D. Saibaba v. Bar Council of India, D. Saibaba v. Bar Council of
India,
AIR 2003 SC 2502 [
LNIND 2003 SC 510 ], p. 2505 :
(2003) 6 SCC 186 [
LNIND 2003 SC 510 ]. Limitation of three years for
revision to prevent fraud would start running from the date of discovery of the fraud:
State of Maharashtra v. Rattanlal, State of Maharashtra v. Rattanlal,
AIR 1993 SC 1733 : (1993) 3 SCC 326. Limitation for suit
for damages in tort against the state starts when there is refusal to pay the damages: Jay Laxmi Salt
Works (P) Ltd. v. State of Gujarat, Jay Laxmi Salt Works (P) Ltd. v. State of Gujarat,
JT 1994 (3) SC 492 , pp. 506, 507:
1994 (3) SCC 8 . Principle of
section 10 Limitation Act , 1973 which applies to original suits applied to extend
limitation for appeal on grounds of public policy: Varadraja Perumal Temple v. K. Ramchandra,
Varadraja Perumal Temple v. K. Ramchandra,
1995 (6) Scale 25 : 1995 Supp (4) SCC 87. Provision
requiring publication in official gazette and in such other manner as may be directed and prescribing period of
limitation from ‘such publication’ construed to mean that period of limitation will start
from the date of publication in official gazette and not from the other mode of publication which may be
earlier in time: Mohd. Abubakkar Siddique v. Mustafa-Shahidul Islam,
Mohd. Abubakkar Siddique v. Mustafa-Shahidul Islam,
AIR 2000 SC 731 [
LNIND 2000 SC 117 ], p. 732 :
(2000) 2 SCC 62 [
Page 44 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
90 Frankfurter, Some reflections on the reading of statutes, “Essays on Jurisprudence from the
Columbia Law Review”, p. 51; Accountants of India v. Price Waterhouse,
Accountants of India v. Price Waterhouse,
AIR 1998 SC 74 [
LNIND 1997 SC 934 ], p. 90 :
(1997) 6 SCC 312 [
LNIND 1997 SC 934 ] (6th Edition of this book, p. 15 is
referred); J.P. Bansal v. State of Rajasthan, J.P. Bansal v. State of Rajasthan,
2003 AIR SCW 1848, p. 1854 :
AIR 2003 SC 1405 [
LNIND 2003 SC 322 ]:
(2003) 5 SCC 134 [
LNIND 2003 SC 322 ]; State of Jharkhand v.
Govind Singh, State of Jharkhand v. Govind Singh,
AIR 2005 SC 294 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1208 ], p. 297. See further
Stock v. Frank Jones (Tipton) Ltd., Stock v. Frank Jones (Tipton) Ltd., (1978) 1 All
EC 948, p. 953 (HL). (The judge must bear in mind the limitations of judicial function).
In his work “The Judicial Process In Comparative Perspective” PROF. Mauro
Cappelletti, who has strong bias for judicial law making (p. 56) says (p. 8): “Words do
often have a meaning so commonly accepted that even the most activist and dynamic judge would find it hard
Page 47 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
to ignore”. Further, the learned professor after pointing out certain limitations and
weaknesses of judicial law making has the following words of caution (p. 39): “A good
judge is one who is aware of the above limits and weaknesses and sensitive to those many circumstances
which might advise restraint in some periods, areas and cases and boldness in others”.
91 Lord Radcliffe, The Lawyer and his Times, quoted by Justice Tulzapurkar in Manohar
Nathusao Samarth v. Marotrao, Manohar Nathusao Samarth v.
Marotrao,
AIR 1979 SC 1084 [
LNINDU 2014 BOM 2391 ], p. 1085 :
1979 (4) SCC 93 .
96
AIR 2001 SC 3958 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2181 ]:
(2001) 7 SCC 740 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2181 ].
97 Ibid p. 3971.
3 Cardozo: “The Nature of the Judicial Process”, p. 141; Idul Hasan v. Rajendra Kumar
Jain, Idul Hasan v. Rajendra Kumar Jain,
AIR 1990 SC 678 [
LNIND 1989 SC 430 ], p. 681 :
1989 (4) SCC 550 [
LNIND 1989 SC 430 ].
ultra vires regulations can be recovered as of right. The majority was conscious that however
compelling the principle of justice “it would never be sufficient to persuade Government to promote its
legislative recognition by Parliament; caution otherwise known as the Treasury, would
never allow this to happen”: Woolwich Building Society v. Inland Revenue Commissioners (No. 2),
Woolwich Building Society v. Inland Revenue Commissioners (No. 2),
(1992) 3 All ER 737 , pp. 760, 761 763 :
1993 AC 70 :
(1992) 3 WLR 366 (HL). Further, the original common law
mistake of law rule was later completely abrogated by holding that “English law should now
recognise that there is a general right to recover money paid under a mistake whether of fact or law:”
Kleinwort Benson Ltd. v. Lincoln City Council, Kleinwort Benson Ltd. v. Lincoln City
Council,
(1998) 4 All ER 513 , p. 553 (HL). This general right of
restitution of money paid under a mistake of law also applies when money is paid under a mistake of law to
the Revenue and the period of limitation starts from the date of discovery of mistake :
Deutsche Morgan Grenfell Group plc v. Inland Revenue Commissioners, Deutsche
Morgan Grenfell Group plc v. Inland Revenue Commissioners,
(2007) 1 All ER 449 (HL). The immunity enjoyed under the
common law by barristers and advocates from being sued for professional negligence was also abrogated on
the ground that changes in public policy no longer justified the continuance of the
immunity : Arthur J.S. Hall & Co. v. Simons, Arthur J.S. Hall & Co. v.
Simons,
(2000) 3 All ER 673 (HL). In Australia the common law,
which for 200 years did not recognise any ‘native title’, i.e., title of the aboriginal people of the land
in their occupation, was recently altered by the High Court : Mabo v. Queensland (No.
2), Mabo v. Queensland (No. 2),
(1992) 175 CLR 1 . But the High Court of Australia still sticks to the
view that the Advocates cannot be sued for professional negligence in the conduct of a trial: D'orta-Ekenaike
v. Victoria Legal Aid, D'orta-Ekenaike v. Victoria Legal Aid, (2005) HCA 12 (Kirby
J. dissenting). The decision was eriticised in the media :
(2005) 79 ALJ 201 .
5 Cardozo: The Growth of the Law (Indian Economy Reprint 2002), p. 137.
6 Devlin, The Judge, p. 14. See further Lord Steyn: “The function of the courts is simply to
construe and apply statutes. A judge's task is to interpret and not to interpolate. There is
a Rubicon which judges may not cross : principles of institutional integrity forbid it. That is of course not a
prescription for literal interpretation”. Deferance : a Tangled Story, (2005) Public Law 347.
N. B. The Supreme Court of India is endowed with a residuary judicial power under
Article 142 of the Constitution of passing such decree or making such order as is
necessary for doing complete justice in a cause or matter pending before it. This power is not held by any
other court not even by the High Courts [ State of Punjab v. Surinder Kumar,
State of Punjab v. Surinder Kumar,
AIR 1992 SC 1593 : (1992) 1 SCC 489 :
(1992) 73 Com Cases 490 ]. The creative role that the Supreme Court has
assumed under
Article 142 of the Constitution is much wider than a court's creative role in interpreting
statutes and is plainly legislative in nature. In K. Veeraswamy v. Union of India, K.
Veeraswamy v. Union of India,
(1991) 3 SCC 655 [
LNIND 1991 SC 320 ], p. 708 :
1991 (3) JT 198 :
1991 SCC (Cri) 734 , the Supreme Court by a majority of
3 against 2 issued directions to the Union of India that before registering FIR as also
before sanctioning prosecution under the
Prevention of Corruption Act against a sitting judge of a High Court or Supreme Court,
Chief Justice of India should be consulted. In doing so the majority judges were conscious that such a
requirement could not be spelled from the Act or the
Constitution but they said that the Court's role was not merely of ‘interstitial’ law
Page 50 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
7 Gleeson C.J. of the High Court of Australia in a speech made to the Australian Bar
Association Conference in Newyork,
(2000) 74 ALJ 494 (Aust) see further text and note 12, p.
28.
judicial function and has undertaken functions that really belonged to either the legislature or the executive.
Its decisions clearly violated the limits that the doctrine of separation of powers had imposed on it.” In the
context of PIL Prof. Sathe observes: “They (the Courts) have entertained matters they
ought not to have entertained and they have been guilty of populism as well as
adventurism.” Prof. Sathe also quotes the caution administered by Dr. anand C.J.I.: “care has to be taken
to see that PIL essentially remains public interest litigation and does not become either political interest
litigation, or personal interest litigation or publicity interest litigation or used for
persecution” (p. 308). The Supreme Court has reiterated this caution in subsequent cases : Ashok Kumar
Pandey v. State of West Bengal, Ashok Kumar Pandey v. State of West
Bengal,
AIR 2004 SC 280 [
LNIND 2003 SC 992 ], p. 283 :
(2004) 3 SCC 349 [
LNIND 2003 SC 992 ]; Dattaraj Nathuji
Thaware v. State of Maharashtra, Dattaraj Nathuji Thaware v. State of Maharashtra,
(2005) 1 SCC 590 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1240 ], p. 595. For further criticism of
PIL, see V.K.S. Chaudhary, ‘The Ivory Tower’, (2002), pp. 203 to 211. On the question
as to who can file PIL. See Kusam Lata v. Union of India,
Kusam Lata v. Union of India,
(2006) 6 SCC 180 [
LNIND 2006 SC 498 ]:
AIR 2006 SC 2643 [
LNIND 2006 SC 498 ].
11 Ibid, p. 516 (para 38). dr anand CJI in his inaugural address at the
Golden jubilee celebrations of the Rajasthan High Court on August 29, 1999 at Jodhpur
cautioned: “No civilised system can permit judicial authoritarianism and, therefore, the judges at
all levels are expected to be circumspect and self disciplined in the discharge of their judicial functions.” See
further M.P. Oil Extraction v. State of Madhya Pradesh, M.P. Oil Extraction v.
State of Madhya Pradesh,
AIR 1998 SC 145 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1755 ], p. 157 :
(1997) 7 SCC 592 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1755 ] : (“The power of judicial
review of the executive and legislative action must be kept within the bounds of constitutional schemes so
that there may not be any occasion to entertain misgivings about the role of judiciary in
overstepping its limits by unwarranted judicial activism being very often talked of in these days.” J.N.
ray J.); Union of India v. Deoki Nandan Aggarwal, Union of India v. Deoki Nandan
Aggarwal,
AIR 1992 SC 96 [
LNIND 1991 SC 432 ], p. 101 : 1992 supp. (1) SCC
323 (“To invoke judicial activism to set at naught legislative judgment is subversive of the constitutional
harmony and comity of instrumentalities”. V. ramaswamy, J.).
12 Gleeson C.J. of the High Court of Australia in a speech made to the Australian Bar
Association Conference in Newyork,
(2000) 74 ALJ 494 (Aust.) See further cardozo, ‘The Nature
of the Judicial Process’ p. 129: “Judges have, of course, the power, though not the
right, to ignore the mandate of a statute, and render judgment in despite of it. They have the power, though
not the right, to travel beyond the walls of the interstices, the bounds set to judicial innovation by
precedent and custom. None the less, by that abuse of power, they violate the law.”
Page 52 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
13 The complete dilution of the power of the Executive in the matter of appointment and
transfer of judges and the taking away of the power of superintendence of the Central Government over
the C.B.I. may be cited as examples. See on these matters pp. 264, 265 and 275, post.
18 Ibid.
19 Ibid.
20 For example see the general observations of shetty J., in Kehar Singh
v. State, Kehar Singh v. State,
AIR 1988 SC 1883 [
LNIND 1988 SC 887 ], p. 1945 :
1988 (3) SCC 609 [
LNIND 1988 SC 887 ] regarding the golden rule. See
comments on it in note 16, p. 85.
23 It is not uncommon to find enactments reminding one of the old British jingle: “I am the
parliamentary draftsman. I compose the country's laws. And of half of the litigation, I
am undoubtedly the cause”: Palace Administrative Board v. RVB Thampuran, Palace
Administrative Board v. RVB Thampuran,
AIR 1980 SC 1187 [
LNIND 1980 SC 144 ], p. 1195 : 1980 Supp SCC 234;
Institute of Chartered Accountats of India v. Price Waterhouse, Institute of Chartered
Accountats of India v. Price Waterhouse,
AIR 1998 SC 74 [
LNIND 1997 SC 934 ], p. 90 :
1997 (6) SCC 312 [
LNIND 1997 SC 934 ]; J.P. Bansal v. State of
Rajasthan, J.P. Bansal v. State of Rajasthan, 2003 AIR SCW 1848, p. 1854 :
AIR 2003 SC 1405 [
LNIND 2003 SC 322 ]:
(2003) 5 SCC 134 [
LNIND 2003 SC 322 ]; State of Jharkhand v.
Govind Singh, State of Jharkhand v. Govind Singh,
AIR 2005 SC 294 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1208 ], p. 297. H. rao in ‘Unfathomable
Mysteries of Legal Language’ (Sunday Chronicle, 14-7-1996) quotes thomas jefferson that statutes
“from their verbosity, their endless tautologies, their involutions of case within case, and parenthesis within
parenthesis, and their multiplied efforts at certainty, by saids and aforesaids, by ors and and s, to make them
more plain, are really rendered more perplexed and incomprehensible, not only to
common readers, but to the lawyers themselves.” The Draftsman must abandon obsolescent vocabulary and
style of expression and must use simple and plainer language: Aluminium Corporation of India v. Union of
India, Aluminium Corporation of India v. Union of India,
AIR 1975 SC 2279 [
LNIND 1975 SC 294 ], pp. 2283, 2284 :
(1975) 2 SCC 472 [
LNIND 1975 SC 294 ]; Chitan J. Vaswani v.
State of West Bengal, Chitan J. Vaswani v. State of West Bengal,
AIR 1975 SC 2473 [
LNIND 1975 SC 416 ], p. 2475 :
(1975) 2 SCC 829 [
LNIND 1975 SC 416 ]. “A good legislation is that the text
of which is plain, simple, unambiguous, precise and there is no repetition of words or usage of superfluous
Page 54 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
32 Application of the same rule of construction by different judges may result in different
conclusions. For example, see the application of the rule of harmonious construction in resolving
the conflict between fundamental rights and
Art. 194(3) of the Constitution in majority and minority opinions in M.S.M. Sharma
v. Shri Krishna Sinha, M.S.M. Sharma v. Shri Krishna Sinha,
AIR 1959 SC 395 [
LNIND 1958 SC 163 ]: 1959 Supp (1) SCR 806 :
(1959) 2 MLJ (SC) 125 ; and
Article 143, Constitution of India , In re,
Article 143, Constitution of India , In re,
AIR 1965 SC 745 : 1965 (1) SCR 413. In Carter v.
Bradbeer, Carter v. Bradbeer,
(1975) 3 All ER 158 , pp. 161, 162 (HL), lord diplock in his
minority judgment remarked that when the difference of opinion is confined to the effect of applying
undisputed canons of construction and does not extend to the nature of relative weight
of the canons to be applied, no useful purpose is served by a detailed minority opinion of the highest tribunal.
34 Mr. Justice Cordozo By Learned Hand, 52 Harvard Law Review, pp. 361-63.
36 See text and notes 56 to 62, pp. 37, 38. See further R. S.
Raghunath v. State of Karnataka, R. S. Raghunath v. State of
Karnataka,
AIR 1992 SC 81 [
LNIND 1991 SC 516 ], p. 89 :
1992 (1) SCC 335 [
LNIND 1991 SC 516 ]; Powdrill v.
Watson, Powdrill v. Watson,
(1995) 2 All ER 65 , p. 79 (HL); R. v. Secretary of State for
the Home Department, exparte Daly, R. v. Secretary of State for the Home
Department, exparte Daly,
(2001) 3 All ER 433 , p. 447 (HL) (“In law context is
everything” Lord Steyn).
40 Ibid, p. 61.
45 1 Inst 381 (b); Punjab Beverages Pvt. Ltd. v. Suresh Chand, Punjab
Beverages Pvt. Ltd. v. Suresh Chand,
AIR 1978 SC 995 [
LNIND 1978 SC 65 ],p. 1000 :
1978 (2) SCC 144 [
LNIND 1978 SC 65 ]:
(1978) 2 LLJ 1 [
LNIND 1978 SC 65 ]; Philips India Ltd v
Labour Court, Philips India Ltd v Labour Court,
(1985) 3 SCC 103 [
LNIND 1985 SC 102 ], p. 112 :
AIR 1985 SC 1034 [
LNIND 1985 SC 102 ].
64 Ibid., p. 396.
Mukundi Lal,
AIR 2002 SC 829 [
LNIND 2002 SC 72 ], p. 833 :
(2002) 2 SCC 678 [
LNIND 2002 SC 72 ].
81 Ibid.
Bulk Carriers,
(2003) SCC 57 , p. 73 :
AIR 2003 SC 3942 [
LNIND 2002 SC 823 ].
Pradesh v. G.V.K. Girls High School, Government of Andhra Pradesh v. G.V.K. Girls
High School,
AIR 2000 SC 26 51 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1063 ], p. 2658 :
(2000) 8 SCC 370 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1063 ] (defect not cured).
For example—Sentence of ‘imprisonment for life’ means a sentence for whole of the
remaining period of the convicted person's natural life; Gopal Vinayak Godse v. State of
Maharashtra, Gopal Vinayak Godse v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1961 SC 600 [
LNIND 1961 SC 11 ], p. 603 :
1961 (3) SCR 440 [
LNIND 1961 SC 11 ]; Mohd. Munna v. Union of
India, Mohd. Munna v. Union of India,
(2005) 7 SCC 417 [
LNIND 2005 SC 701 ], pp. 426, 427; R. v.
Assa Singh, R. v. Assa Singh,
(1965) 1 All ER 938 , p. 940; R. v. Church, R. v. Church,
(1965) 2 All ER 72 , p. 77. See further Chapter 11, title
3 “Strict Construction of Penal Statutes”.
whereas according to the dissenting opinion of ayyanger, J, the clause could bear only
one meaning).
58 “It is often found that the more common place a word is, the more difficult it is to arrive at
its exact meaning—and for a very good reason, since it is commonplaces which are
used most vaguely and with the least attention to precise significance”: allen; “Law in
the Making”, 7th Edition, p. 489. “The simpler and more common the word or expression, the more meanings
and shades of meaning it has”: shah, J, in Madhava Rao Scindia v. Union of India,
Madhava Rao Scindia v. Union of India,
AIR 1971 SC 530 [
LNIND 1970 SC 481 ], p. 577 :
(1971) 1 SCC 85 [
LNIND 1970 SC 481 ]. See further
observations of lord upjonh in Commissioner of Customs v. Top Ten Promotions Ltd.,
Commissioner of Customs v. Top Ten Promotions Ltd.,
(1969) 3 All ER 39 , p. 90 (HL).
59
(1971) 1 SCR 612 [
LNIND 1970 SC 274 ]:
(1970) 2 SCC 272 [
LNIND 1970 SC 274 ]:
AIR 1970 SC 1573 [
LNIND 1970 SC 274 ].
60
JT 1998 (3) SC 318 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ]:
AIR 1998 SC 2120 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ].
61 Moolji Jaitha & Co. v. Khandesh Spinning and Weaving Mills Co.
Ltd., Moolji Jaitha & Co. v. Khandesh Spinning and Weaving Mills Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1950 FC 83 , p. 101 :
1949 FCR 849 .
case which was being heard at Lucknow Bench to Allahabad after noticing and hearing the parties acts as a
judicial authority with all the attributes of a court and his order is atleast quasi judicial
amenable to correction in appeal under
Article 136 of the constitution ). Greater Bombay Co-op. Bank Ltd. v. United Yarn
Tex (P.) Ltd., Greater Bombay Co-op. Bank Ltd. v. United Yarn Tex (P.) Ltd.,
(2007) 6 SCC 236 [
LNIND 2007 SC 420 ] (para 76) :
AIR 2007 SC 1584 [
LNIND 2007 SC 420 ]:
(2007) 5 JT 201 (Registrar or an officer designated as
arbitrator under
Cooperative Societies Act , is not a court in the context of
section 31 of the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993
). On the question as to when a court can be said to be constituted. See Supreme Court
Legal Aid Committee (Representing Undertrial Prisoners) v. Union of India,
Supreme Court Legal Aid Committee (Representing Undertrial Prisoners) v. Union of
India,
JT 1994 (6) SC 544 [
LNIND 1989 SC 165 ], pp. 556, 557:
1995 (4) SCC 695 :
1995 SCC (Cri) 822 .
66 “If the words of an Act are so inflexible that they are incapable in any context of having
any but one meaning, then the court must apply that meaning, no matter how unreasonable
the result—.But such cases are rare because the English Language is a flexible instrument”. lord reid in Zenith
Investment (Torquay) Ltd. v. Kammins Ballrooms Co. Ltd., Zenith Investment
(Torquay) Ltd. v. Kammins Ballrooms Co. Ltd.,
(1970) 2 All ER 871 , p. 874 (HL). “A statutes true meaning”
according to Prof. Allan, “is as much the product of legal and moral judgment as of rules of semanties and
syntax; and its authority is grounded in the reasons that best explain and qualify the text enacted.—The
doctrine of legislative supremacy gives the last word to Parliament, then, only in a
purely formal sense; even ‘the last word’ must be interpreted in accordance with those
precepts of rule of law that distinguish constitutionalism from dictatorship and populism”. Allan, ‘Legislative
Supremacy and Legislative Intention : Interpretation, Meaning and Authority’, (2004) 63 Cambridge Law
Journal 685, p. 708. See further Chapter 2, Title 4 “Regard to consequences”.
68 “Statutory enactment must ordinarily be construed according to its plain meaning and no
words shall be added, altered or modified unless it is plainly necessary to do so to
prevent a provision from being unintelligible, absurd, unreasonable, unworkable or totally irreconcilable with
the test of the statute”: Bhavnagar University v. Palitana Sugar Mill (P.)
Ltd., Bhavnagar University v. Palitana Sugar Mill (P.) Ltd.,
(2003) 2 SCC 111 [
LNIND 2002 SC 765 ], p. 121 :
AIR 2003 SC 511 [
LNIND 2002 SC 669 ], p. 517 : (2003) 2 Cuj LR 1154.
See further the following statement of the rule in Jagdish Ch. Patnaik v. State of
Page 85 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
71 Unreasonableness may attract Art. 14; ( Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib, Ajay Hasia v. Khalid
Mujib,
AIR 1981 SC 487 [
LNIND 1980 SC 456 ]:
(1981) 1 SCC 722) [
LNIND 1980 SC 456 ] and clauses 2 to 6 of
Art. 19 of the Constitution . Forexample, see Bhagwanti v. Union of India,
Bhagwanti v. Union of India,
AIR 1989 SC 2088 [
LNIND 1989 SC 825 ]:
(1989) 4 SCC 397 [
LNIND 1989 SC 825 ]; State of Kerala v.
Travancore Chemicals and Manufacturing Co., State of Kerala v. Travancore Chemicals and
Manufacturing Co.,
JT 1998 (7) SC 558 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1150 ]:
(1998) 8 SCC 188 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1150 ]:
AIR 1999 SC 230 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1150 ].
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 2
Guiding Rules
The intention of the Legislature is primarily to be gathered from the language used, which means that attention should be paid
to what has been said as also to what has not been said.1 As a consequence a construction which requires for its support
addition or substitution of words or which results in rejection of words as meaningless has to be avoided.2 This rule like all
other rules is subject to exceptions. The rule stated above has been quoted with approval by the Supreme Court.3
As stated by the Privy Council: “We cannot aid the Legislature's defective phrasing of an Act, we cannot add or mend and, by
construction make up deficiencies which are left there”.4“It is contrary to all rules of construction to read words into an Act
unless it is absolutely necessary to do so.”5 Similarly it is wrong and dangerous to proceed by substituting some other words for
words of the statute.6 Speaking briefly the court cannot reframe the legislation for the very good reason that it has no power to
legislate.7
In holding that
section 96(2) of the Motor Vehicles Act , 1939, is exhaustive of defences open to an insurer, the Supreme Court
refused to add word “also” after the words ‘on any of the following grounds’ and observed: “This, the rules of interpretation, do
not permit us to do unless the section as it stands is meaningless or of doubtful meaning.”8
And, in construing section 14(f) of the U.P. Town Areas Act, 1914, which reads ‘A tax on persons assessed according to their
circumstances and property not exceeding such rate and subject to such limitations and restrictions as may be prescribed’, the
Supreme Court refused to read residence within the town area as a necessary part of the condition for imposition of the said
tax.10 S.K. Das, J. said : “To do so will be to read in clause (f) words which do not occur there”.11
Further in interpreting
section 6 (a) and
section 43 of the
Transfer of Property Act, 1882 , the Supreme Court refused to read a further exception in section 43 excluding its
operation in cases of transfer of spes successionis. Venkatarama Aiyer, J. quoted with approval the observations of Lord
Loreburn, L.C.: “We are not entitled to read words into an Act of Parliament unless clear reason for it is to be found within the
four corners of the Act itself”.12
On the same principle the House of Lords refused to read the word ‘satisfied’ in section 4 of the Matrimonial Causes Act, 1950
to mean ‘satisfied beyond reasonable doubt’.14
In construing the expression ‘establishment under the Central Government’ the Supreme Court refused to substitute ‘of’ for
‘under’ and held that an establishment not owned by the Central Government would fall within the expression if there is deep
and pervasive control of the Central Government over the establishment.15 In construing Part I of the first Schedule to the
High Court Judges (Conditions of Service) Act, 1954 , the Supreme Court strongly disapproved the view of the
Allahabad High Court which had substituted the words “more than five years” for the words “not less than seven years” in para
2 of the Schedule.16
It is an application of the same principle that a matter which should have been, but has not been provided for in a statute cannot
be supplied by courts, as to do so will be legislation and not construction.17 But there is no presumption that a casus omissus
exists and language permitting the court should avoid creating a casus omissus where there is none.18
section 71 of the U.P. District Boards Act, 1922, provided that a Board may dismiss its secretary by special resolution which in
certain cases required sanction of Local Government, and section 90 conferred a power to suspend the secretary ‘pending
inquiry into his conduct or pending the orders of any authority whose sanction is necessary for his dismissal’. By U.P. Act 1 of
1933, section 71 was amended and the amended section provided that a resolution of dismissal was not to take effect till the
expiry of the period of appeal or till the decision of appeal if it was so presented. No corresponding amendment was, however,
made in section 90 and it was held by the Supreme Court that a suspension resolved under section 90 to be operative till the
appeal against dismissal was decided, was ultra vires the powers of the Board.19 Bhagwati, J. speaking for the court said : “It
Page 3 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
was unfortunate that when the Legislature came to amend the old section 71 of the Act it forgot to amend section 90 in
conformity with the amendment of section 71. But this lacuna cannot be supplied by any such liberal construction as the High
Court sought to put upon. No doubt it is the duty of the Court to try and harmonise the various provisions of an Act passed by
the Legislature. But it is certainly not the duty of the court to stretch the word used by the Legislature to fill in gaps or
omissions in the provisions of an Act”.20
Similarly, section 18(1) of the West Bengal Premises Rent Control (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1950, which gave power to
court to rescind or vary ‘any decree for recovery of possession’ was held not to cover a power to rescind or vary an order for
possession passed under
section 43 of the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act , 1882.21 S.R. Das, J. for the Court observed: “Even when
there is casus omissus, it is, as said by Lord Russel of Killowen, for others than the Courts to remedy the defect”.22
S. 52(3) and 68 of the Forest Act, 1927 as amended in Bihar provide for Confiscation of Vehicle used in a forest offence and do
not provide for release of the vehicle on payment of fine. The vehicle could be released only when the offence is compounded
and compensation money and full value of the vehicle is paid. It was, therefore, not possible to read a power to levy a fine in
lieu of confiscation and release the vehicle.23
A similar example is furnished by an English Statute, the Agricultural Holdings Act, 1948. The Act in section 23, which
applied to a tenancy from year to year, provided that notice to quit shall be invalid if it purported to terminate the tenancy
before the expiration of twelve months from the end of the then current year of tenancy. section 2(1) applied the same provision
to cases where land was let for an interest less than a tenancy from year to year and by section 3(1) provision was made that a
tenancy for a term of two years or more was to continue after expiration of the term as a tenancy from year to year. These
provisions of the Act, decided the Court of Appeal, did not cover the case of a tenancy for eighteen months which terminated
on expiry of the term without a quit notice.24 The Act so interpreted, applied to tenancies for two or over two years, from year
to year and under one year, but not to those between one and two years. There was no apparent reason why they should not
have been included by the Legislature. Devlin, L.J. pointing out that this was apparently casus omissus, observed: “The court
will always allow the intention of a statute to override the defects of wording but the court's ability to do so is limited by
recognised canons of interpretation. The Court may, for example, prefer an alternative construction which is less well fitted to
the words but better fitted to the intention of the Act. But here, there is no alternative construction; it is simply a case of
something being overlooked. We cannot legislate for casus omissus. I may be sure in this case that I know exactly what
Parliament would do if it perceived a gap. But, if this rule were to be relaxed, sooner or later the court would be saying what
Parliament meant and might get it wrong and thus usurp the law-making function”.25
An omission by the Legislature to amend a related provision presents great difficulties of construction. This is illustrated by
three cases namely Basavanatappa v. Gangadhar Naryana Dharwadkar, 26 P.K. Unn v. Nirmala
Industries, 27 and Dadi Jagannadham v. Jammulu Ramulu, 28. All these cases relate to the
Ramulu overruled Nirmala Industries. Although accepting that the court cannot make up deficiencies left by the legislature, it
was observed that the court must try to harmonize the conflicting provisions. On this reasoning it was held that Rule 89 does
not provide any limitation and it really directs that the court will have no discretion and will have to set aside the sale if the
deposit is made within thirty days and that it does not prevent deposit being made later. Thus in view of this decision if an
application for setting aside the sale is made within sixty days and deposit is also made within sixty days though beyond thirty
days, the court will have a discretion to set aside the sale.
Before leaving the topic a reference is necessary to certain observations of Denning, L.J. which have been cited with approval
by the Supreme Court.29 Denning, L.J. said: “When a defect appears a judge cannot simply fold his hands and blame the
draftsman. He must set to work on the constructive task of finding the intention of Parliament and then he must supplement the
written words so as to give ‘force and life’ to the intention of the Legislature. A judge should ask himself the question how, if
the makers of the Act had themselves come across this ruck in the texture of it, they would have straightened it out He must
then do as they would have done. A judge must not alter the material of which the Act is woven, but he can and should iron out
the creases”.30 In a subsequent case he restated the same thing in a new form: “We sit here to find out the intention of
Parliament and of ministers and carry it out, and we do this better by filling in the gaps and making sense of the enactment than
by opening it up to destructive analysis”.31 Both these observation of Denning, L.J. came up for severe criticism at the hands of
the House of Lords and were plainly disapproved.32“It appears to me”, said Lord Simonds, “to be a naked usurpation of the
legislative function under the thin disguise of interpretation”.33 Lord Morton (with whom Lord Goddard entirely agreed)
observed: “These heroics are out of place”34 and pointed out Lord Tucker: “Your Lordships would be acting in a legislative
rather than a judicial capacity if the view put forward by Denning, L.J., were to prevail”.35 It does not seem, however,
reasonable to infer that Lord Denning was intending to lay down a rule permitting usurpation of legislative function by courts
and it is more proper to infer that he was emphasising in somewhat unconventional manner that when object or policy of a
statute can be ascertained, imprecision in its language should not be readily allowed in the way of adopting a reasonable
construction which avoids absurdities and incongruities and carries out the object or policy.36 The Denning approach allows a
gap to be filled in somewhat more freely.37 Thus the difference, if at all, is regarding the extent of the limited creative role
which the judges can play.38 In other words, the difference is as to how much one can infer by necessary implication to fill in a
prima facie gap.39
The Supreme Court in Bangalore Water Supply v. A. Rajappa 40 approved the rule of
construction stated by Denning, L.J. while dealing with the definition of ‘Industry’ in the
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 . The definition is so general and ambiguous that Beg, C.J.I., said that the situation
called for “some judicial heroics to cope with the difficulties raised”.41 K. Iyer, J., who delivered the leading majority judgment
in that case referred with approbation42 the passage extracted above from the judgment of Denning, L.J. in Seaford Court
Estates Ltd. v. Asher .43 But in the same continuation he also cited a passage from the speech of Lord Simonds in the case of
Magor & St. Mellons R.D.C. v. Newport Corporation 44 as if it also formed a part of the judgment of Denning,
L.J. This passage reads : “The duty of the court is to interpret the words that the Legislature has used. Those words may be
ambiguous, but, even if they are, the power and duty of the court to travel outside them on a voyage of discovery are strictly
limited”.45 As earlier noticed Lord Simonds and other Law Lords in Magor & St. Mellon's case were highly critical of the
views of Denning, L.J. However, as submitted above, the criticism is more because of the unconventional manner in which the
rule of construction was stated by him.46
In this connection it is pertinent to remember that although a court cannot supply a real casus omissus it is equally clear that it
should not so interpret a statute as to create a casus omissus when there is really none.47
section 35(2) of the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act, 1973 and
section 104(2) of the Customs Act, 1962 , which are identically worded, provide that every person arrested by any
authorised officer of the Enforcement or Customs, as the case may be, if not released on bail by the officer arresting him ‘shall,
without unnecessary delay, be taken to a magistrate’. These Acts do not contain any provision empowering the magistrate to
authorise further detention. The corresponding provision in the
Code of Criminal Procedure is section 167(1). section 167(2) empowers the magistrate to authorise detention of
‘an accused person’. In holding that section 167(2) of the Code was applicable to authorise detention of a person produced
before a magistrate under
section 35(2) of the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act or
section 167(2) of the Customs Act, 1962 , the Supreme Court observed that otherwise the mandatory direction to
take the person arrested, when not released on bail to a magistrate under these Special Acts “will become purposeless and
Page 5 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
meaningless and to say that the courts even in the event of refusal of bail have no choice but to set the person arrested at liberty
by folding their hands as a helpless spectator in the face of what is termed as ‘legislative casus omissus'$K or legal flaw or
lacuna, it will become utterly illogical and absurd.”48 The Andhra Pradesh Building (Lease Rent and Eviction) Control Act,
1960 classifies buildings into two categories: I. residential, II. non-residential. There is no separate category of a building
which has both residential and non-residential portions and is let out under a composite lease. But to avoid the lacuna that the
landlord of such a building is left remedyless, it has been held that such a building is to be categorised either a residential or a
non-residential building having regard to its nature, accommodation dominant purpose of the lease, primary use of the building
and other relevant circumstances.49
It has been recognised by the Supreme Court50 that if a matter, provision for which may have been desirable, has not been
really provided for by the Legislature, the omission cannot be called a defect of the nature which can be cured or supplied by
recourse to the mode of construction advocated by Denning, L.J., in the case of Seaford Court Estate Ltd.51 As
recently observed by a
constitution bench “a casus omissus cannot be supplied by the court except in the case of clear necessity and when
reason for it is found in the four corners of the statute itself but at the same time a casus omissus should not be readily
inferred.”52
As on the one hand, it is not permissible to add words or to fill in a gap or lacuna, on the other hand effort should be made to
give meaning to each and every word used by the Legislature. “It is not a sound principle of construction”, said Patanjali
Shastry, C.J.I., “to brush aside words in a statute as being inapposite surplusage, if they can have appropriate application in
circumstances conceivably within the contemplation of the statute”.53 And as pointed out by Jagannadhadas, J.: “It is incumbent
on the court to avoid a construction, if reasonably permissible on the language, which would render a part of the statute devoid
of any meaning or application”.54“In the interpretation of statutes”, observed Das Gupta, J.: “the courts always presume that the
Legislature inserted every part thereof for a purpose and the legislative intention is that every part of the statute should have
effect”.55 The Legislature is deemed not to waste its words or to say anything in vain56 and a construction which attributes
redundancy to the Legislature will not be accepted except for compelling reasons.57
The application of this rule can be illustrated by a decision of the House of Lords58 relating to the Gaming Act of 1845. The
statute in section 18 provides: ‘All contracts or agreements—by way of gaming or wagering, shall be null and void, and no suit
shall be brought or maintained in any court of law and equity for recovering any sum of money or valuable thing alleged to be
won upon any wager’.59 The defendant in that case as a result of betting with the plaintiffs lost a certain sum and in
consideration of the plaintiffs refraining from following up the procedure with Tattersall's Committee which would have led to
the defendant being then and there posted as a defaulter, promised to pay the said sum in instalments to the plaintiffs. On the
defendant failing to pay, the plaintiffs brought the suit for recovery of the sum basing their claim on this fresh agreement as
distinct from the betting transaction. The House of Lords overruling the Court of Appeal held that although the agreement
contained a new promise for good consideration, which did not fall within the first limb of section 18, nevertheless, it was a
promise to pay money ‘won upon a wager’ and was not enforceable under the second limb of section 18.60 Countering the
argument that the second limb of section 18 beginning with ‘and no suit shall be filed’ was only a procedural counterpart of the
first and was applicable only to suits brought on wagering contracts declared by first limb to be void, Viscount Simon
observed: “Though a parliamentary enactment (like parliamentary eloquence) is capable of saying the same thing twice over
without adding anything to what has already been said once, this repetition in the case of any Act of Parliament is not to be
assumed. When the Legislature enacts a particular phrase in a statute the presumption is that it is saying something which has
not been said immediately before. The rule that a meaning should, if possible, be given to every word in the statute implies that,
unless there is good reason to the contrary, the words add something which would not be there if the words were left out”.61
Similarly, in construing section 6(4) of the Bombay Land Requisition Act, 1948, which provides that ‘the State Government
may requisition the premises for the purpose of a State or any other public purpose’, the Supreme Court rejected the argument
that the words ‘any other public purpose’ are restricted to a public purpose which is also a purpose of the State and said: “If the
Page 6 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
words ‘any other public purpose’ in the statute in question have been used only to mean a State purpose, they would become
mere surplusage; Court should lean against such a construction as far as possible”.62
On the same principle it was held that the words ‘but excluding other village officers’ were not mere surplusage but carved out
an exclusion from the genus of ‘revenue officers’ in
section 123(7)(f) of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 , which before amendment in 1958 read thus;
revenue officers including village accountants, such as, Patwaris, Lekhpala, Talatis, Karnams and the like but excluding other
village officers”.63
In construing section 14(1)(d) and (f) of the U.P. Town Areas Act, 1914, the Supreme Court held that taxes under these two
items, i.e., a tax on trade, calling and profession, and a tax on circumstances and property are in some respects overlapping
otherwise the proviso to cl.(f)—‘Provided that such person is not already assessed under cls. (a) to (e)’—will become
meaningless.64
And in interpreting the proviso in section 19 of the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956, which provides for
maintenance to a Hindu wife ‘from the estate of her husband or her father or mother’, it was held that the provision conferred a
personal right against the father or mother and the words ‘the estate of’ before the words ‘her husband’ are not to be read before
the words ‘her father or mother’ for the right to maintenance of a widowed daughter from the estate of her parents specifically
covered by section 21(VI) read with section 22(2) would become otiose.65
In discharging its interpretative function, the court can correct obvious drafting errors and so in suitable cases “the court will
add words, or omit words or substitute words”.66 But “before interpreting a statute in this way the Court must be abundantly
sure of three matters: (1) the intended purpose of the statute or provision in question, (2) that by inadvertence the draftsman and
Parliament failed to give effect to that purpose in the provision in question; and (3) the substance of the provision Parliament
would have made, although not necessarily the precise words Parliament would have used, had the error in the Bill been
noticed.”67 Sometimes even when these conditions are satisfied, the court may find itself inhibited from interpreting the
statutory provision in accordance with underlying intention of Parliament, e.g. when the alteration in language is too far
reaching or too big or when the subject matter calls for strict interpretation such as a penal provision.68
(i) Addition of words when permissible.—As already noticed it is not allowable to read words in a statute which are not
there, but “where the alternative lies between either supplying by implication words which appear to have been
accidentally omitted, or adopting a construction which deprives certain existing words of all meaning, it is permissible
to supply the words”.69 A departure from the rule of literal construction may be legitimate so as to avoid any part of
the statute becoming meaningless.70 Words may also be read to give effect to the intention of the Legislature which is
apparent from the Act read as a whole.71 Application of the mischief rule or purposive construction may also enable
reading of words by implication when there is no doubt about the purpose which the Parliament intended to achieve.72
But before any words are read to repair an omission in the Act, it should be possible to state with certainty that these
or similar words would have been inserted by the draftsman and approved by Parliament had their attention been
drawn to the omission before the Bill passed into law.73
In construing section 5(2) of the U.P. Muslims Waqfs Act, 1936, which provides, ‘Mutwalli of a waqf or any
person interested in a Waqf’ or a Central Board may bring a suit in a Civil Court of competent jurisdiction for a
declaration that any transaction held by the Commissioner of Waqfs to be a Waqf is not a Waqf, the Supreme
Court interpreted the words ‘ any person interested in a Waqf’ as meaning ‘ any person interested in what is held
Page 7 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
to be a waqf’.74 Gajendragadkar, J. speaking for the court observed: “It is well settled that in construing the
provisions of a statute courts should be slow to adopt a construction which tends to make any part of the statute
meaningless or ineffective”,75 and “where literal meaning of the words used in a statutory provision would
manifestly defeat its object by making a part of it meaningless and ineffective, it is legitimate and even necessary
to adopt the rule of liberal construction so as to give meaning to all parts of the provision and to make the whole
of it effective and operative”.76
Similarly the words “any debt due before the commencement of this Act to any banking company” as occurring
in section 4(1) of the Kerala Agriculturists Debt Relief Act, 1970, were construed by the Supreme Court to mean
“any debt due at and before the commencement of this Act”.77 Chandrachud, C.J.I., delivering the judgment of
the court said: “We would have normally hesitated to fashion the clause by so restructuring it but we see no
escape from that course since that is the only rational manner by which we can give meaning and content to it, so
as to further the object of the Act”.78
In entry 10 Schedule 1 of the Gujarat Gram and Nagar Panchayats Taxes and Fees Rules 1964, one of the items
mentioned is ‘Grog Minerals'. As there is no such mineral as Grog Mineral whereas Grog and Minerals are
known to the technical world the expression ‘Grog Minerals’ was read to mean ‘Grog and Minerals’ instead of
rejecting it as meaningless.79
On the same principle, it was pointed out that the words ‘any party to an arbitration agreement’ occurring in
section 33 of the Indian
Arbitration Act , 1940, must be taken to mean a person ‘who is alleged to be’ a party to an
arbitration agreement80 and the words “where any penalty is imposed” in Rule 14(1) of the Railway Servants
(Discipline and Appeal) Rules, 1968, were construed to mean where any “penalty is imposable”.81
Similarly the words ‘be reckoned’ which were inadvertently omitted in section 46(7)(iv) of the
Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 , were supplied by construction otherwise the provision would have
become meaningless.82
Clauses (ii) and (iii) of section 10(3)(a) of the Tamil Nadu Buildings (Lease and Rent Control) Act, 1960 provide
the grounds on which the landlord can obtain an order directing the tenant to put him in possession in respect of a
non-residential building but clause (ii) alone contains the words ‘if the landlord required it for his own use or for
the use of any member of his family’ making the requirement as a precondition for obtaining possession. But as
the intention of the Legislature was not in doubt from the context and the Act read as a whole the words
mentioned above were also read in clause (iii).83
section 17 of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 constitutes a State Commission for each State
but there is no provision in the Act limiting their territorial jurisdiction. But as the intention of Parliament could
not have been that dispute arising in one State could be taken cognizance of by the State Commission of another
State, applying a purposive construction, limitations of territorial jurisdiction on the lines provided in section 17
with reference to District Forums with suitable modifications were read into section 17.84
The Council of European Communities directed that the transfer of an undertaking, business or part of a business
shall not in itself constitute grounds for dismissal of the employees by the transferor or the transferee.
Regulations were made in the United Kingdom under the European Communities Act, 1972 to give effect to the
aforesaid directive. The relevant regulations in terms gave protection to a ‘person employed immediately before
the transfer’. In a case before the House of Lords85 the transferor dismissed the employees at 3.30 p.m. with
immediate effect whereas the transfer was effected at 4.30 p.m. on the same date. It was contended that as the
employees were dismissed before the transfer in point of time, they were not persons employed immediately
before the transfer and were not protected by the regulations. Negativing this contention, the House of Lords
held86 that the legislative history made it clear that the regulations were made to give effect to the directive of the
Council of European Communities and applying a purposive construction the words a person ‘employed
immediately before the transfer’ should be interpreted and read as including ‘a person who would have been so
employed if he had not been unfairly dismissed before the transfer for a reason connected with the transfer’.
Page 8 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
When a choice has to be made out of two constructions, both of which require reading of some additional wrds,
the court will naturally prefer that which is more in consonance with reason or justice.87 In construing section
423(i)(a) of the
Code of Criminal Procedure , 1898, which reads: ‘In an appeal from an order of acquittal,
reverse such order and find him guilty and pass sentence on him according to law’, the question was ‘find the
accused person guilty of what’ Two constructions were suggested, one that the sub-section authorises to find the
accused person guilty ‘of such offence as has been charged and of which he has been acquitted’ and the other that
the sub-section authorises to find him guilty ‘of the offence disclosed’. The Supreme Court adopted the latter
construction which was more in consonance with reason or justice.88
It may also be permissible to read words such as, ‘subject to’ or ‘not-withstanding anything’, in order to reconcile
two apparently inconsistent provisions.89“The omission to make such cross references as may be required to
reconcile two textually inconsistent provisions is a common defect of draftsmanship”.90 In such cases, therefore,
the cross references may be read by implication to remove the inconsistency.91
(ii) Rejection of words when permissible.—At times the intention of the Legislature is clear but the unskilfulness of the
draftsman in introducing certain words in the statute results in apparent ineffectiveness of the language. Since courts
strongly lean against reducing a statute to a futility, it is permissible in such cases to reject the surplus words to make
the statute effective and workable.92
An example of the application of this principle is furnished by a Privy Council decision93 in an appeal from Natal.
The Colonial Ordinance there in question provided: “Any natural born subject of Great Britain and Ireland
resident within this district may exercise all and singular the rights which such natural born subject could or
might exercise according to the laws and customs of England in regard to the disposal by last will or testament of
property, both real and personal, situated in the district, to all intents and purposes ‘as if such natural born subject
resided in England”. The intention of the Legislature was plain from the title and preamble that the Ordinance
was passed to enable the British subjects resident in Natal, where Roman Dutch law was being administered, to
make bequests according to English law. The difficulty in giving effect to this intention was created by the last
nine words. The Supreme Court of Natal held that although the object of the statute was clear, the language used
was entirely ineffective in that a resident in the colony could only make a bequest ‘as if he resided in England’,
and the law of England referred him back to Roman Dutch law of Natal as the lex situs or lex domicilli. The Privy
Council reversing this judgment held that as the broad intention of the Legislature was not in doubt, the last nine
words could be rejected as immaterial to make the statute effective.94 It is “a very serious matter”, stated Lord
Hobhouse, “to hold that when the main object of the statute is clear it shall be reduced to a nullity by the
draftsman's unskilfulness or ignorance of law”.95 And he proceeded to add: “It may be necessary for a court of
justice to come to such a conclusion, but their Lordships hold that nothing can justify it except necessity or the
absolute intractability of the language used”.96
The above mentioned Privy Council decision97 was recently followed by the House of Lords98 in construing para
3A of schedule 3 to the Local Government (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1982. It is an offence under the
schedule to use premises as sex encounter establishment without a licence. Para 1 of schedule 3 prevents the
grant of a licence for any sex establishment which would otherwise amount to public indecency offence. The
appellant before the House of Lords was prosecuted for using the relevant premises without a licence as sex
encounter establishment as described in para 3A(c). Para 3A defines sex encounter establishment. Clauses (a), (b)
and (c) of para 3A refer to live performance, services or entertainment for sexual stimulation of customers. But
each of these clauses uses the phrase ‘which is not unlawful’. Because of the use of these words it was contended
by the appellant that the prosecution must prove affirmatively that the activities at the premises were not so
indecent in character as to amount to an offence at common law. This contention was negatived and the words
‘which is not unlawful’ as used in clauses (a), (b) and (c) were rejected as surplusage. It was pointed out that by
use of the said words the draftsman and the promoters of the legislation wished to emphasise that the grant of
licences for sex encounter establishment was not intended to give legal authority for activities which would
otherwise amount to public indecency offence; but for this purpose the words were wholly otiose because para 1
clearly prevented the grant of a licence having any such effect. The literal reading of the words as contended by
the appellant would have frustrated substantially the purpose of the enactment and would have led to the
absurdity of supposing that the intention of the legislation was to subject to licensing control only those
Page 9 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
establishments conducted in the least offensive way and to leave those which pander more outrageously to the
taste of voyeur immune from any control or legal restraint. The House of Lords, therefore, held that the words
‘which is not unlawful’ should be treated as surplusage and as having been introduced by incompetent
draftsmanship.1
(iii) Treating words or provisions as superfluous.—The Legislature sometimes uses superfluous words or provision or
even tautologic expressions because of ignorance of law or as a matter of abundant caution. “It is not so very
uncommon in Act of Parliament”, said Lord Macnaghtan, “to find special exemptions which are already covered by a
general exemption”.2“Such specific exemptions,” stated Lord Herschell in the same case, “are often introduced ex
majori cautela to quiet the fears of those whose interests are engaged or sympathies aroused in favour of some
particular institution, and who are apprehensive that it may not be held to fall within a general exemption”.3 And to
the similar effect, are the observations of Lord Reid: “It is not uncommon to find the Legislature inserting superfluous
provision under the influence of what may be abundant caution”.4 Such superfluous provisions cannot lay the
foundation for an argument resting on the maxim, ‘expressio uniusest exclusio alterious'$K and the maxim5 is
inapplicable in such cases. However, insertion of any superfluous provision always gives rise to difficulty of
construction6 as courts start with a presumption that every portion of a statute has some purpose and its presence was
necessary to effectuate that purpose.7 It is only when other provisions of an Act give out that a provision in the Act
owes its origin to a confusion of ideas or to a misunderstanding of the law or to abundant caution, the court reaches
the conclusion that that provision is superfluous.8
The words of a statute are first understood in their natural, ordinary or popular sense and phrases and sentences are construed
according to their grammatical meaning, unless that leads to some absurdity or unless there is something in the context, or in
the object of the statute to suggest the contrary.9“The true way”, according to Lord Brougham is, “to take the words as the
Legislature have given them, and to take the meaning which the words given naturally imply, unless where the construction of
those words is, either by the preamble or by the context of the words in question, controlled or altered”;10 and in the words of
Viscount Haldane, L.C., if the language used “has a natural meaning we cannot depart from that meaning unless, reading the
statute as a whole, the context directs us to do so”.11 In an oft-quoted passage, Lord Wensleydale stated the rule thus : “In
construing wills and indeed statutes and all written instruments, the grammatical and ordinary sense of the word is adhered to,
unless that would lead to some absurdity, or some repugnance or inconsistency with the rest of the instrument in which case the
grammatical and ordinary sense of the words may be modified, so as to avoid that absurdity, and inconsistency, but no
further”.12 And stated Lord Atkinson: “In the construction of statutes, their words must be interpreted in their ordinary
grammatical sense unless there be something in the context, or in the object of the statute in which they occur or in the
circumstances in which they are used, to show that they were used in a special sense different from their ordinary grammatical
sense”.13 Viscount Simon, L.C., said: “The golden rule is that the words of a statute must prima facie be given their ordinary
meaning”.14 Natural and ordinary meaning of words should not be departed from “unless it can be shown that the legal context
in which the words are used requires a different meaning”. Such a meaning cannot be departed from by the judges “in the light
of their own views as to policy” although they can “adopt a purposive interpretation if they can find in the statute read as a
whole or in material to which they are permitted by law to refer as aids to interpretation an expression of Parliament's purpose
or policy”.15 For a modern statement of the rule one may refer to the speech of Lord Simon of Glaisdale in a recent case where
he said : “Parliament is prima facie to be credited with meaning what is said in an Act of Parliament. The drafting of statutes,
so important to a people who hope to live under the rule of law, will never be satisfactory unless courts seek whenever possible
to apply ‘the golden rule’ of construction, that is to read the statutory language, grammatically and terminologically, in the
ordinary and primary sense which it bears in its context, without omission or addition. Of course, Parliament is to be credited
with good sense; so that when such an approach produces injustice, absurdity, contradiction or stultification of statutory
objective the language may be modified sufficiently to avoid such disadvantage, though no further”.16 The rules stated above17
have been quoted with approval by the Supreme Court.18
Page 10 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In the case19 from which the last mentioned quotation is taken, the question related to section 14(1) of the Immigration Act,
1971, which provides that ‘a person who has a limited leave under this Act to enter or remain in the United Kingdom may
appeal to an adjudicator against any variation of the leave or against any refusal to vary it’. The words ‘a person who has a
limited leave’ were construed not to include a person “who has had” such limited leave and it was held that the section applied
only to a person who at the time he lodged his appeal was lawfully in the United Kingdom that is in whose case leave had not
expired at the time of lodgment of appeal.
In construing section 3 which laid down the grounds on which a theka tenant could be ejected and section 5(1) which
prescribed that ‘a landlord wishing to eject a theka tenant on one or more of the grounds specified in section 3 shall apply to the
controller,’ the Supreme Court held that these provisions of the Calcutta Theka Tenancy Act, 1949, did not apply to those cases
where a decree had already been obtained. Rejecting the argument based on the mischief rule in Heydon's case,
Gajendragadkar, J., observed: “The words used in the material provisions of the statute must be interpreted in their plain
grammatical meaning and it is only when such words are capable of two constructions that the question of giving effect to the
policy or object of the Act can legitimately arise”.21 Similarly, section 28 of the same Act which was omitted by
Amending Act 6 of 1953 was held to be inapplicable even to pending proceedings on a grammatical construction
of the
Amending Act . Das Gupta, J., referring to the rules of construction said: “The intention of the Legislature has
always to be gathered by words used by it, giving to the words their plain, normal, grammatical meaning”;22 and proceeding
further he said: “If the strict grammatical interpretation gives rise to an absurdity or inconsistency such interpretation should be
discarded and an interpretation which will give effect to the purpose the Legislature may reasonably be considered to have had,
will be put on the words, if necessary even by modification of the language used”.23
In interpreting
section 6 of the Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947, the Supreme Court held that sanction is not necessary for
taking cognizance of the offences referred to in that section if the accused has ceased to be a public servant on the date when
the Court is called upon to take cognizance of the offences. The Court rejected the construction that the words ‘who is
employed—and is not removable’ as they occur in clauses (a) and (b) of section (1) mean ‘who was employed—and was not
removable’, as also the construction that the words ‘competent to remove him from office’ in clause (c) mean ‘would have been
competent to remove him from his office’. Imam, J., pointed out: “In construing the provisions of a statute it is essential for a
court to give effect to the natural meaning of the words used therein, if those words are clear enough”.24
In construing
section 6(a) of the Payment of Bonus Act, 1965 , the Supreme Court observed that the words “depreciation
admissible in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (1)of section 32; of the
Income-tax Act ” have to be given their natural meaning and these words could not be read as “depreciation
allowed by the Income-tax Officer in making assessment on the employer”. It was, therefore, held that it was for the Industrial
Page 11 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Tribunal to determine what was the depreciation admissible in accordance with sub-section (1)of
section 32 of the Income-tax Act and the Tribunal could not just accept the amount allowed by the Income-tax
Officer as depreciation under that section. It was further held that the finding of the Income-tax Officer was not even
admissible before the Tribunal for purposes of the Bonus Act.27
By section 11 of the Assisted Schools and Training College (Supple-mentary Provisions) Act, 1960 (Ceylon), the Minister of
Education is empowered if he is satisfied that an unaided school “is being administered in contravention of any of the
provisions of the Act etc.” to declare that such a school shall cease to be an unaided school and that the Director of Education
shall be its manager. In holding that the Minister can only take action if the school at the time of the making of the order is
being carried on in contravention of the Act and not merely on the ground that a breach of the Act was committed in the past,
the Privy Council (Lord Pearce) pointed out : “The present tense is clear. It would have been easy to say ‘has been
administered’ or ‘in the administration of the school any breach of any of the provisions of the Act has been committed’, if
such was the intention, but for reasons which commonsense may easily supply, it was enacted that the Minister should concern
himself with the present conduct of the school not the past, when making the order”.28
Sub-section (7) of
section 6 of the Press Council Act, 1978 provides: ‘A retiring member shall be eligible for renomination for not
more than one term.’ The Supreme Court applied the literal and grammatical meaning of these words and held that the
provision applied to a member “just retiring” and not to a retired member and that a retired member who had held office for
two terms sometime in the past is not debarred from being nominated again.29 In holding so Lahoti, J., observed: “Legislature
chooses appropriate words to express what it intends, and therefore, must be attributed with such intention as is conveyed by
the words employed so long as this does not result in absurdity or anomaly or unless material—intrinsic or external—is
available to permit a departure from the rule.”30
According to a two judge bench of the Supreme Court departure from the literal rule should be done only in very rare cases and
ordinarily there should be judicial restraint in this connection.31
“To adhere as closely as possible to the literal meaning of the words used”, is, as stated by Lord Cranworth (when Lord Justice)
a “cardinal rule,” from which if we depart, “we launch into a sea of difficulties which it is not easy to fathom”.32 This statement
over-emphasizes the role of literal interpretation, but it is interesting to notice that earlier some of the leading controversies
were resolved in favour of literal construction. The law that a minor's agreement is void was settled by the Privy Council on a
literal construction of section 11 and other related provisions of the
Indian Contract Act, 1872 ,33 and so also the question whether money paid under mistake of law can be recovered
back under section 72 of the same Act was resolved by giving to the word ‘mistake’, in that section, its ordinary meaning as
including even a mistake of law.34 Again, the difference of opinion between the Bombay High Court and other High Courts on
the construction of
section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 as to the necessity of notice under that section in a suit for
injunction was settled by the Privy Council in approving the view, which was taken by reading the section in its literal sense,
that a notice was necessary.35 Further, the controversy whether a variation made by the appellate decree of the High Court in
favour of an intending appellant to the Supreme Court is a decree of affirmance within
Art. 133(1) of the Constitution was resolved by the Supreme Court by “reading the clause as a whole and giving
the material words their plain grammatical meaning”. It was held that if the High Court varies the decree under appeal, the
appellate decree is not a decree of affirmance and it is immaterial whether the variation is in favour of the intending appellant
or against him.36 Similarly, the divergence of opinion as to the starting point of limitation under Art. 31 of the Indian
Limitation Act , 1908 which arose on the construction of the words ‘when the goods ought to have been delivered’,
was settled by the Supreme Court by adopting “their strict grammatical meaning”. The view taken by some of the High Courts
that time begins to run from the date of refusal by the railway to deliver the goods was overruled.37
A departure from the rule of literal construction outside the recognised limits in the guise of liberal or strict construction leads
to unwarranted expansion or restriction of the meaning of words and gives rise to serious errors. In construing M.P. Abolition
Page 12 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
of Proprietary Rights Act, 1950, which in clause ‘(g)’ of section 2 defines ‘Home-farm’ as meaning ‘land recorded as Sir and
Khudkast in the name of a proprietor in the annual papers for the year 1948-49’, the Nagpur High Court held that this definition
should be construed liberally and that land, though not recorded as Khudkast of the proprietor in the annual papers of 1948-49
but which ought to have been recorded as such, was within this definition. This decision was overruled by the Supreme Court
by interpreting the said definition section in its natural and ordinary meaning and consequently holding that the basis for
treating a particular land as home-farm under the Act “was the record and not the fact of actual cultivation”. It was pointed out:
“There is no ambiguity about the definition of ‘home-farm’ and so the question of strict or liberal construction does not
arise”.38 Similarly, the words ‘khas possession’ occurring in sections 2(k) and 6 of the Bihar Land Reforms Act, 1950, were
construed by the Patna High Court as embracing even a mere right to possess; and this view was overruled by the Supreme
Court again showing the importance of literal construction.39 And, in interpreting section 26(2); of the C.P. and Berar Sales Tax
Act, 1947, which reads ‘no prosecution or suit shall be instituted against any person in respect of anything done or intended to
be done under this Act unless the suit or prosecution has been instituted within three months from the date of the Act
complained of’, the view of the Madhya Pradesh High Court was that the words ‘any person’ are restricted to Government
servants. This departure from literal construction was also overruled by the Supreme Court.40 Again “judicial activism in the
reverse gear”, by restricting the wide words ‘any currency note or banknote’ used in
section 489A of the Penal Code to Indian Currency notes and bank notes, shown by the Kerala High Court was
overruled by the Supreme Court holding that the words were large enough in amplitude to cover currency notes and bank notes
of all countries.41 Further in construing
Article 171 of the Constitution and holding that a person elected from graduates constituency need not himself be
a graduate as the words of the article do not in terms so provide, the Supreme Court overruled the contrary opinion of the
Madras High Court and stressed the importance of the literal construction.42
In the statement of the rule “the epithets ‘natural’, ‘ordinary’, ‘literal’, ‘grammatical’ and ‘popular’ are employed almost
interchangeably”,43 to convey the same idea. The word ‘primary’ is also used in the same sense.44 When it is said that words are
to be understood first in their natural, ordinary or popular sense, what is meant is that the words must be ascribed that natural,
ordinary or popular meaning which they have in relation to the subject-matter with reference to which and the context in which
they have been used in the statute. Brett, M.R. called it a “cardinal rule” that “Whenever you have to construe a statute or
document you do not construe it according to the mere ordinary general meaning of the words, but according to the ordinary
meaning of the words as applied to the subject-matter with regard to which they are used”.45“No word”, says Professor H.A.
Smith “has an absolute meaning, for no words can be defined in vacuo, or without reference to some context”.46 According to
Sutherland there is a “basic fallacy” in saying “that words have meaning in and of themselves ”,47 and “reference to the abstract
meaning of words”, states Craies, “if there be any such thing, is of little value in interpreting statutes”.48 In the words of Justice
Holmes: “A word is not a crystal transparent and unchanged; it is the skin of a living thought and may vary greatly in colour
and content according to the circumstances and the time in which it is used.”49 Shorn of the context, the words by themselves
are “slippery customers”.50 Therefore, in determining the meaning of any word or phrase in a statute the first question to be
asked is—” What is the natural or ordinary meaning of that word or phrase in its context in the statute? It is only when that
meaning leads to some result which cannot reasonably be supposed to have been the intention of the Legislature, that it is
proper to look for some other possible meaning of the word or phrase”.51 The context, as already seen, in the construction of
statutes, means the statute as a whole, the previous state of the law, other statutes in pari materia, the general scope of the
statute and the mischief that it was intended to remedy.52 The above discussion relating to the meaning of a word or phrase in
the construction of a statute was quoted by Arijit Pasayat, J., (from 8th Edition, pp. 80, 81 of this Book) and was said to furnish
“an appropriate guide.”53
It is often said that a word, apart from having a natural, ordinary or popular meaning (including other synonyms i.e. literal,
grammatical and primary), may have a secondary meaning which is less common e.g. technical or scientific meaning. But once
it is accepted that natural, ordinary or popular meaning of a word, in the process of interpreting a statute, is derived from its
context, the distinction drawn between different meanings loses much of its relevance.54 In construing the word ‘coal’ in a
Sales Tax Act, the Supreme Court ruled in favour of the popular meaning by applying the test: “What would be the meaning
which persons dealing with coal and consumers purchasing it as fuel would give to that word”.55 On this test coal was held to
include charcoal and not restricted to coal obtained as a mineral. In contrast, it was said that in the Colliery Control Order, the
word ‘coal’ will be understood in its technical or scientific sense and will be interpreted as a mineral product and will,
therefore, not include charcoal. In the words of the court: “The Colliery Control Order deals with collieries and obviously,
Page 13 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
therefore, the term coal there is used as a mineral product”.56 It can quite legitimately be said that the natural, ordinary or
popular meaning of the term ‘coal’ would be coal used as fuel in the context of a Sales Tax Act, and coal as a mineral product
in the context of the Colliery Control Order. In a recent case57 the question before the Supreme Court related to the construction
of the word ‘marble’ as used in item 62, Appendix 2, Part B of the Import and Export Policy (April 1988-March 1991). Chapter
25 of Schedule 1, Appendix 1-B of the ITC schedule mentions mineral products which can be imported under the open General
Licence. One of the items in Sch. 1 is item 25 which reads : ‘Marble, travertine, ecoussine and other calcareous monumental or
building stone of an apparent specific gravity of 2.5 or more’. Appendix 2, Part B of the Imports and Exports Policy, where the
word ‘marble’ alone figures in entry no. 62, enumerates the restricted items. In a generic sense ‘marble’ includes any
calcareous rock which is sufficiently hard and coherent to take a good polish and which can be cut into desired sizes free of
cracks. But technically i.e. in petrological or geological sense ‘marble’ is distinguished from other calcareous rocks by the fact
that it is a metamorphic rock formed from re-crystallisation of limestones and has a visibly crystallined nature. Having regard
to the context, specially the fact that in item 25 of ITC schedule other calcareous rocks were mentioned along with marble
whereas in item 62 of Import and Export Policy marble alone was mentioned, the Supreme Court concluded: “The only natural
meaning that follows from this is that Entry 62 is confined only to marble as it is understood in a petrological or geological
sense.”58 Thus here the technical or scientific meaning was accepted as the natural meaning in the context.
In a case before the Supreme Court, the question was as to the meaning of the word ‘vegetables’ as it occurred in the C.P. and
Berar Sales Tax Act, 1947 as amended by Act 16 of 1948, whether it included betel leaves or not. Although the word in natural
history and according to dictionary meaning is comprehensive enough to include betel leaves, the Supreme Court held that
“being a word of everyday use it must be construed in its popular sense, meaning that sense which people conversant with the
subject-matter with which the statute is dealing would attribute to it” and so the word was construed to denote those classes of
vegetable matter which are grown in kitchen gardens.59 It was, therefore, held that betel leaves60 and sugarcane61 were excluded
from its purview. Popular sense of a word as explained above is normally preferred as against scientific meaning in construing
entries of goods in a fiscal statute.62 Consumers' understanding of the expressions used in legislation relating to them is also an
imput in judicial construction.63 So in construing entries of goods in Excise, Customs, Octroi or Sales Tax Acts resort should
normally be had not to the scientific or technical meaning but to their popular meaning viz. the meaning attached to the
expressions by those dealing in them.64 Applying the test of popular meaning it was held while construing the Uttar Pradesh
Sales Tax Act, 1948 that tooth powder is a ‘toilet requisite”65 and powerloom cloth is not ‘cloth manufactured by the mills’.66
The popular meaning in the context of a Sales Tax Act is that meaning which is popular in commercial circles for the Act
essentially, in its working, is concerned with dealers who are commercial men.67 Rice and paddy were, therefore, held to be
different commodities for purposes of the Punjab Sales Tax Act, 1969.68 Applying the same test, the word ‘textiles’ was
construed to cover cotton/woollen dryer felts.69 Construing in the popular sense the words ‘Livestock, that is to say all domestic
animals such as oxen, bulls, cows buffaloes, goats, sheep, horses etc.’, as they occur in the Andhra Pradesh General Sales Tax
Rules, 1957, it was held that ‘chicks’will not be covered by these words although in literal sense ‘animal’ refers to any and
every ‘animate’ object as distinct from inanimate object.70
Popular meaning has also been applied in the context of the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944 for holding that exemption from
tax granted in respect of ‘condensed milk’ by a notification did not cover condensed skimmed milk.71 The same test was
applied in holding that toilet soap was ‘Household’ soap and not soap of ‘other sorts’ in Schedule 1 of the Central Excises and
Salt Act, 1944.72 In that context it was observed: “if anybody goes to market and asks for toilet soap he must ask only for
household bathing purpose and not for industrial or other sorts. Even the people dealing with it would supply it for household
purpose.”73 Ordinary meaning was also used in holding that the expression ‘Printed Books’ in an exemption notification did not
cover printed loose sheets of drawing designs, etc. put up in a folder.74 But if a tariff schedule prescribes its own rules of
interpretation those rules must necessarily be first followed.75
The popular meaning test was applied in holding that the word ‘houses'in the Bombay Village Panchayats Act, 1933, which
empowers a Panchayat to levy a tax upon owners or occupiers of ‘houses and land’, meant all buildings including factory
buildings.76
In deciding that the word ‘Poultry’ in the Fertilisers and Feeding Stuffs Act, 1926 which provides for statutory warranty on the
sale of an article ‘for use as food for cattle or poultry’ does not include pheasants, the Court of Appeal held that ‘poultry’ being
a common English word should be construed in its ordinary sense, i.e., that sense which an ordinary educated Englishman
Page 14 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
would attach to that word.77 It was pointed out that the fact that according to scientific evidence pheasants and domestic hens
are ancestrally of the same species as the jungle fowl or the fact that an American Dictionary of 1961 gives a meaning of
‘poultry’ as including pheasants, or the fact that hand reared or artificially reared pheasants are often fed food sold under the
description ‘poultry food’ and thus need the protection of the Act, are irrelevant considerations for departing from the ordinary
sense of the word.78
Section 2(f) of the Kerala Forest Act, 1961 defines forest produce to include the following whether found in or brought from a
forest or not that is to say: ‘timber, charcoal, wood-oil’. The question in a case79 before the Supreme Court was whether sandal
wood oil is ‘wood-oil’ as used in the above definition of forest produce. Sandal wood oil is produced at a factory level by
mechanised process utilising the heart wood and roots of sandal wood trees removed from forest as a raw material. The
argument before the Supreme Court by referring to technical dictionaries was that wood oil is a natural produce of the forest
derived as an exudation from living trees in the forest belonging to the family of Dipterocarpucoe trees and it will not include
sandal wood oil which is a bye-product from sandal wood by industrial process. The above argument was not accepted. It was
pointed out that the object of the Act was to conserve forest wealth and there was no indication in the Act to exclude what was
ordinarily and in common parlance spoken of as wood oil. On this reasoning it was held that sandal wood oil was wood oil
within the definition of forest produce.
In holding that ‘supari’ or ‘betel nut’ though derived and prepared out of the usufruct of the Areca-palm tree, is not for that
reason ‘Fruit product’ within Rule 29(f) of the Prevention of Food Adulteration Rules, 1955, the Supreme Court referred to the
rule that it is not the technical or scientific sense but the sense as understood in common parlance that generally matters in
construing statutes.80
The principle that in statutes directed to commercial men, words having definite commercial sense must be understood in that
sense as that would be “the natural and proper sense” in that context81 has been applied in the construction of Income-tax Acts.
It was, therefore, held that the words ‘profits and gains’, when used in an
Income-tax Act should be understood in a sense which no commercial man would misunderstand.82 Applying the
same principle the expression ‘borrowed money’ or ‘capital borrowed’ when used in an
Income tax Act has to be understood in its ordinary commercial usage implying a transaction of loan with
relationship of borrower and lender.83 Similarly the word ‘investments’ in
section 23A of the Income-tax Act, 1922 was construed in the ordinary popular sense of the word as used by
businessmen and it was held that it is not limited to investments in shares, debentures, stocks etc. but also covers investments in
house property or other income yielding property.84 In determining the commercial sense of an expression in a statute directed
to commercial men but not containing any definition of that expression, it may be relevant to refer to the normal rules of
accountancy prevailing in commerce and industry.85
“In legislations pertaining to the world of business and commerce the dictionary to refer to is the dictionary of the inhabitants
of that world” observed Thakker, J. in holding that the word ‘khandsari’ in section 2(a) of the U.P. Krishi Utpadan Mandi
Adhiniyam, 1964 embraced Khandsari sugar manufactured in factories by open pan process.86
The justification of the rule that the words are to be understood in their natural, ordinary or popular sense is well expressed by
Justice Frankfurter: “After all legislation when not expressed in technical terms is addressed to common run of men and is
therefore to be understood according to sense of the thing, as the ordinary man has a right to rely on ordinary words
addressed.”87 In determining, therefore, whether a particular import is included within the ordinary meaning of a given word,
one may have regard to the answer which everyone conversant with the word and the subject-matter of statute and to whom the
legislation is addressed, will give if the problem were put to him.88 In holding that a railway workman who was oiling an
apparatus was not engaged in ‘repairing’ the same, Lord Simonds observed: “Had one of these workmen after oiling the
apparatus been asked whether he had been repairing it, he would surely have answered, ‘No’. And that is the answer which I
must give unless the context compels me to something else than the ordinary meaning”.89 Similarly, in emphasising that the
ordinary meaning of ‘sale’ does not include compulsory acquisition of property on payment of compensation, Viscount
Simonds said: “So far as the ordinary use of language is concerned it is difficult to avoid being dogmatic, but, for my part, I can
Page 15 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
only echo what Singleton, L.J., said ‘what would any one accustomed to the use of words ‘sale’ or ‘sold’ answer It seems to me
that everyone must say the tax-payers did not sell’. I am content to march in step with everyone and say the tax-payers did not
sell”.90
The same method was adopted by Lord Diplock in construing the words ‘he makes any unwarranted demand with menaces’ as
they occur in section 21 of the Theft Act, 1968. The question in the case91 was whether the act of posting a letter containing a
demand with menaces fell within the section irrespective of whether the letter was or was not delivered to the addressee. Lord
Diplock observed that the words should be construed by ascribing to them their ordinary meaning which should be ascertained
by answering the question: “Would a man say in ordinary conversation ‘I have made a demand’ when he had written a letter
and posted it to the person to whom the demand was addressed or would he not use those words until the letter has been
received and read by the addressee” Lord Diplock then answered the question thus: “My answer to the question is that it would
be normal for him to say ‘I have made a demand’ as soon as he had posted the letter, for he would have done all that was in his
power to make the demand”.92 And this method was also applied in determining the commercial sense of ‘cost’ in the context
of the MODVAT scheme and as used in section 4(1)(b) of the Central Excises and Salt Act 1944 (read with Rule 6 of the
Valuation Rules), a statute directed to commercial men. The Court (Bharucha, J.) observed: “A man of commerce would in our
view look at the matter thus ‘I paid Rs. 100 to the seller of the raw material as the price thereof. The seller of the raw material
had paid Rs. 10 as the excise duty thereon. Consequent upon purchasing the raw material by virtue of the MODVAT scheme, I
have been entitled to the credit of Rs. 10 with the excise authorities and can utilise this credit when I pay excise duty on my
finished product. The real cost of the raw material to me is therefore Rs. 90. In reckoning the cost of the final product I would
include Rs. 90 on this account.’ This in real terms is the cost of the raw material and it is this, in our view, which should be
included in computing the cost of the excisable product.”93
Apart from context,94 the consequences flowing from rival constructions have an important bearing in the selection of the true
meaning.95
There is a presumption that words are used in an Act of Parliament correctly and exactly and not loosely and inexactly.96 In
ascribing to the word ‘contiguous’its exact meaning, i.e., ‘touching’ in preference to its loose meaning, i.e., ‘neighbouring’,
Lord Hewart, C.J., stated: “It ought to be the rule, and we are glad to think that it is the rule, that words are used in an Act of
Parliament correctly and exactly and not loosely and inexactly. Upon those who assert that the rule has been broken, the burden
of establishing their proposition lies heavily, and they can discharge it only by pointing to something in the context which goes
to show that the loose and inexact meaning must be preferred”.97 This principle was approved and followed by the Privy
Council where the question was as to the true meaning of the word ‘adjoining’. It was pointed out that the exact meaning of the
word was ‘conterminous’ as distinguished from its loose meaning of ‘near’ or ‘neighbouring’; the former meaning was,
therefore, preferred.1 In selecting, therefore, the ordinary meaning of a word one should prefer the exact meaning unless the
context clearly directs otherwise.
But in applying the rule the secondary meaning, i.e., the less common meaning of a word should not be confounded with its
loose meaning. Preference for secondary meaning of a word when the purpose of the statute in which it is used points to that
meaning is permissible and adoption of that course does not offend the rule that preference should not be given to loose
meaning. For example, the word ‘obtain’ in its primary sense requires some request or effort to acquire or get something, but in
its secondary sense it means to acquire or get without any qualification, and if in a statute, having regard to the mischief aimed
at, this secondary meaning of the word is preferred, it cannot be said that preference has been given to loose meaning.2
(i) Special meaning in trade, business, etc.—As a necessary consequence of the principle that words are understood in
their ordinary or natural meaning in relation to the subject-matter, in legislation relating to a particular trade, business,
profession, art or science, words having a special meaning in that context are understood in that sense. Such a special
meaning is called the technical meaning to distinguish it from the more common meaning that the word may have.
Lord Jowitt, L.C., has stated the rule as follows: “It is, I think, legitimate in construing a statute relating to a particular
industry to give to the words used a special technical meaning if it can be established that at the date of the passing of
the statute such special meaning was well understood and accepted by those conversant with the industry”. As pointed
by Lord Esher, M.R.: “If the Act is one passed with reference to a particular trade, business or transaction and words
are used which everybody conversant with that trade, business or transaction knows and understands to have a
particular meaning in it, then the words are to be construed as having that particular meaning”. The same rule applies
in construing the words in a taxing statute which describes the goods that are liable to taxation. The Supreme Court
“has consistently taken the view that, in determining the meaning or connotation of words and expressions describing
an article in a tariff Schedule, one principle which is fairly well settled is that those words and expressions should be
construed in the sense in which they are understood in the trade by the dealer and the consumer. The reason is that it
is they who are concerned with it, and, it is the sense in which they understand it which constitutes the definitive
index of legislative intention”. In other words “the true test for classification was the test of commercial identity and
not the functional test. It needs to be ascertained as to how the goods in question are referred to in the market by those
who deal with them, be it for the purposes of selling, purchasing or otherwise.” Similar test is applied for determining
when manufacture takes place or in other words whether an article after subjecting it to processing becomes a
different article or remains the same. Same test is applied for deciding whether an article has been consumed or used
in a local area in the context of levy of octroi tax. The question to be asked in such cases is: “How is the product
identified by the class or section of people dealing with or using the product If a word has acquired a particular
meaning in the trade or commercial circles that meaning becomes the popular meaning in the context and should
normally be accepted.
1 Gwalior Rayon Silk Mfg. (Wvg.) Co. Ltd. v. Custodian of Vested Forests,
AIR 1990 SC 1747 [
LNIND 1990 SC 902 ], p. 1752 :
1990 (2) JT 130 : 1990 Supp SCC 785; Mohammad Alikhan v. Commissioner of Wealth Tax,
AIR 1997 SC 1165 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1969 ], p. 1167 :
1997 (3) SCC 511 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1969 ]; Institute of Chartered Accountants of India v. Price Waterhouse,
AIR 1998 SC 74 [
LNIND 1997 SC 934 ], p. 90 :
(1997) 6 SCC 312 [
LNIND 1997 SC 934 ]; Dental Council of India v. Hari Prakash,
AIR 2001 SC 3303 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1862 ], p. 3308 :
(2001) 8 SCC 61 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1862 ]; J.P. Bansal v. State of Rajasthan, 2003 AIR SCW 1848, p. 1855 :
(2003) 5 SCC 134 [
LNIND 2003 SC 322 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 1405 [
LNIND 2003 SC 322 ]; Dental Council of India v. Hari Prashad,
(2001) 8 SCC 61 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1862 ], p. 69 :
AIR 2001 SC 3303 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1862 ]; Illachi Devi v. Jain Society Protection of Orphans,
(2003) 8 SCC 413 [
LNIND 2003 SC 842 ], p. 426; State of Jharkhand v. Govind Singh,
AIR 2005 SC 294 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1208 ], p. 296; Commissioner of Income Tax, Kerala v. Tata Agencies,
(2007) 6 SCC 429 [
LNIND 2007 SC 834 ], paras 57 and 60.
Page 17 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
4 Crawford v. Spooner, (1846) 6 Moore PC 1, pp. 8, 9 : 4 MIA 179, p. 187 (PC); referred to in Lord
Howard de Walden v. IRC,
(1948) 2 All ER 825 , p. 830 (HL); Nalinakhya Bysack v. Shyamsunder Halder,
AIR 1953 SC 148 [
LNIND 1953 SC 11 ], p. 152 :
1953 SCR 533 [
LNIND 1953 SC 11 ]; :
1953 SCR 533 [
LNIND 1953 SC 11 ]; State of Madhya Pradesh v. G.S. Dall and Flour Mills,
AIR 1991 SC 772 [
LNIND 1990 SC 563 ], p. 785 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 150; Grasim Industries Ltd. v. Collector of
Customs, supra, p. 1709. See further Union of India v. Deoki Nandan Aggarwal,
AIR 1992 SC 96 [
LNIND 1991 SC 432 ], p. 101 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 323; State of Gujarat v. Dilipbhai Nathjibhai
Patel,
JT 1998 (2) SC 253 [
LNIND 1998 SC 279 ], p. 255:
1998 (2) Scale 145 [
LNIND 1998 SC 279 ], p. 147 :
Page 18 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
6 Pinner v. Everett,
(1969) 3 All ER 257 , p. 259 (HL); Brutus v. Cozens,
(1972) 2 All ER 1297 , pp. 1299, 1303, 1304 (HL) (“We have been warned time and again not to
substitute other words for the words of a statute. And there is very good reason for that. Few words have exact synonyms. The
overtones are almost always different.” This is especially true in case of an ordinary English word of common use for “the easiest
word, whatever it may be, can never be translated into one more easy”) Seramco Ltd. Superannuation Fund Trustees v. Income-tax
Commissioner,
(1976) 2 All ER 28 , p. 35 :
1977 AC 287 (PC) (In case of an ordinary word there should be no attempt to substitute or
paraphrase of general application. Attention should be confined to what is necessary for deciding the particular case) Murray v.
Foyle Meats Ltd.,
(1999) 3 All ER 769 , p. 773 (HL) (The temptation of substituting other expressions for the
words of the statute by way of explaining what it is thought the legislature is endeavouring to say is to be discouraged) Gilligan, IN
RE.
(2000) 1 All ER 113 , p. 122 (HL); Northern Securities Co. v. U.S., 193 U.S. 197, p. 400 per
HOLMES J. (much trouble is made by substituting other phrases assumed to be equivalent, which then are reasoned from as if they
were in the Act) Sakshi v. Union of India,
(2004) 5 SCC 518 [
LNIND 2004 SC 657 ], p. 537 :
AIR 2004 SC 3566 [
LNIND 2004 SC 657 ], p. 3570 (9th Edn., p. 59 of this book is referred), Maulvi Hussain Haji
Abraham Umarji v. State of Gujarat,
(2004) 6 SCC 672 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1560 ], p. 680; Commissioner of Income Tax, Kerala v. Tata Agencies,
(2007) 6 SCC 429 [
LNIND 2007 SC 834 ], para 61.
11 Ibid, p. 23.
14 Blyth v. Blyth,
(1966) 1 All ER 524 (HL). Followed in N.G. Dastane (Dr.) v. S. Dastane
(Mrs.),
AIR 1975 SC 1534 [
LNIND 1975 SC 125 ]:
(1975) 2 SCC 326 [
LNIND 1975 SC 125 ] while construing the word ‘satisfied’ in the Marriage Act, 1955. See
further H (minors) (sexual abuse: standard of proof), Re,
(1996) 1 All ER 1 , p. 7 (HL) [‘Satisfied’ is a neutral word “with a wide range of meanings
covering the criminal burden of proof (satisfied to be sure) through the civil burden of proof (satisfied on a balance of probabilities)
to a synonym for ‘conclude’ or ‘determine’.”].
20 Ibid., p. 365.
24 Gladstone v. Bower,
(1960) 3 All ER 353 (CA).
25 Ibid., p. 358.
26
(1986) 4 SCC 273 [
LNIND 1986 SC 309 ] :
AIR 1987 SC 53 : (1986) 162 ITR 373.
27
AIR 1990 SC 933 [
LNIND 1990 SC 98 ]:
(1990) 2 SCC 378 [
LNIND 1990 SC 98 ] :
(1990) 1 KLT 903 [
LNIND 1990 KER 70 ].
28
AIR 2001 SC 2699 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1790 ]:
(2001) 7 SCC 71 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1790 ].
33 Ibid., p. 841. LORD SIMONDS' disapproval of Denning approach was cited with approval in
Punjab Land and Development Corporation v. Presiding Officer, Labour Court,
1990 (3) SCR 111 [
LNIND 1990 SC 310 ], pp. 153, 154 :
(1990) 3 SCC 682 [
LNIND 1990 SC 310 ] and noticed in O.S. Singh v. Union of India,
1995 (6) Scale 8 :
1996 (7) SCC 37 : 1996 SCC (L&S) 373.
34 Ibid., p. 846.
35 Ibid., p. 850.
36 See title 1(d) Departure from the Rule, title (3) Regard to Subject and Object, and title (4) Regard to
Consequences, infra.
38 The current tendency among English judges would appear to incline away from the Denning approach : Cross:
Staturoy Interpretation, 3rd Edition, p. 47.
39 The two views on casus omissus are discussed in O.S. Singh v. Union of India, 1995 (6) Scale 8, pp. 16, 17 :
1996 (7) SCC 37 : 1996 SCC (L&S) 373.
40
AIR 1978 SC 548 [
LNIND 1978 SC 70 ]:
1978 (2) SCC 213 [
LNIND 1978 SC 70 ]. See further CIT v. B.N. Bhattacharjee,
(1979) 4 SCC 121 [
LNIND 1979 SC 274 ], p. 136 :
AIR 1979 SC 1725 [
LNIND 1979 SC 274 ]; Bhagmal v. Ch. Parbhu Ram,
(1985) 1 SCC 61 [
LNIND 1984 SC 302 ], pp. 87, 88 :
AIR 1985 SC 150 [
LNIND 1984 SC 302 ]; State of Tamil Nadu v. Kodaikanal Motor Union,
(1986) 3 SCC 91 [
LNIND 1986 SC 162 ], p. 100 :
AIR 1986 SC 1173 [
LNIND 1986 SC 169 ].
41 Ibid., p. 552 (Beg, C.J.I., noticed the disapproval of the House of Lords and referred to the passages from the
speeches of Law Lords which are quoted above; See text and notes 33 to 35, supra).
Page 24 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
42
AIR 1978 SC 548 [
LNIND 1978 SC 70 ], p. 561 :
1978 (2) SCC 213 [
LNIND 1978 SC 70 ].
44
(1951) 2 All ER 839 .
46 This paragraph in the book was quoted by Sinha, J., from 5th Edition of this book in Gujarat High Court v. Gujarat
Kishan Mazdoor Panchayat,
AIR 2003 SC 1201 [
LNIND 2003 SC 312 ], p. 1214 :
(2003) 4 SCC 712 [
LNIND 2003 SC 312 ] :
(2003) 2 LLN 328 .
55 J.K. Cotton Spinning & Weaving Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1961 SC 1170 [
LNIND 1960 SC 337 ], p.1174 :
Page 26 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
59 Cf.
section 30, Indian Contract Act, 1872 .
67 Ibid.
Page 28 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
68 Ibid.
69 Craies Statute Law, 7th Edition, p. 109. See further Surjit Singh Kalara v. Union of India,
(1991) 2 SCC 87 [
LNIND 1991 SC 85 ] (para 19); H.C. Suman v. Rehabilitation Ministry Employees Co-operative
House Building Society Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 2160 [
LNIND 1991 SC 421 ], pp. 2167, 2168 :
(1991) 4 SCC 485 [
LNIND 1991 SC 421 ]; M.J. Exports Ltd. v. CEGAT,
AIR 1992 SC 2014 [
LNIND 1992 SC 406 ], p. 2024 :
1992 (3) JT 398 [
LNIND 1992 SC 406 ] : 1993 Supp (1) SCC 169.
78 Ibid.
80 Chaturbhuj Mohanlal v. Bhicam Chand, 53 Cal WN 410; Mathu Kutty v. Varee Kutty,
AIR 1950 Mad 64 [
LNIND 1949 MAD 59 ]; approved in Lalchand v. Basanta Mal Devi Dayal (M/s.), 49 Pun LR
246; Siraj-ul-Haq v. Sunni Central Board of Wakf,
AIR 1959 SC 198 [
LNIND 1958 SC 102 ], p. 204 (para 17) :
1959 SCR 1287 [
LNIND 1958 SC 102 ].
88 Ibid., p. 58.
92 Salmon v. Duncombe,
(1886) 11 AC 627 (PC) : 55 LJPC 69. See further Union of India v. Hansoli
Devi,
AIR 2002 SC 3240 [
LNIND 2002 SC 569 ], p. 3246 :
(2002) 7 SCC 273 [
LNIND 2002 SC 569 ].
93 Salmon v. Dunombe .
94 Ibid.
95 Ibid.
96 Ibid.
97 Salmon v. Duncombe,
(1886) 11 AC 627 (PC) : 55 LJ PC 69.
3 Ibid, p. 51.
5 The maxim means that express mention of one or more persons or things of a particular class may be regarded as by
implication excluding all others of that class. “It is doubtful whether the maxim does any more than draw attention to a fairly
obvious linguistic point, viz., that in many contexts the mention of some matters warrants an inference that other cognate matters
were intentionally excluded:” (Cross, Statutory Interpretation, 3rd Edition p. 140). The maxim will not apply when the ‘expressio’
is superfluous added by way of abundant caution or misunderstanding of the law or similar causes. It will also not apply when the
provisions of the Act show that the exclusion could not have been intended. So, the maxim has been called “a valuable servant but a
dangerous master”: Calquhoun v. Brooks,
(1889) 21 QBD 52 ; CCE v. National Tobacco Co. of India Ltd.,
AIR 1972 SC 2563 [
LNIND 1972 SC 357 ], p. 2573 :
(1972) 2 SCC 560 [
LNIND 1972 SC 357 ]; D.R. Venkatchalam v. Dy. Transport Commissioner,
AIR 1977 SC 842 , p. 849 :
(1977) 2 SCC 273 ; Karnataka State v. Union of India,
AIR 1978 SC 68 [
LNIND 1977 SC 312 ], p. 107 : Mary Angel v. State of Tamil Nadu,
AIR 1999 SC 2245 [
LNIND 1999 SC 546 ], p. 2252 :
1999 (5) SCC 209 [
LNIND 1999 SC 546 ].
6 See Shri Gopal Jalan & Co. v. Calcutta Stock Exchange Association,
AIR 1964 SC 250 [
LNIND 1963 SC 155 ], pp. 253, 254 :
1964 (3) SCR 698 [
LNIND 1963 SC 155 ]. See further Chapter 3 : Title 9 ‘Proviso’: (e) ‘At times added to allay
fears’ at p. 199; Madanlal Fakir Chand Dudhediya v. Shree Changdeo Sugar Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1962 SC 1543 [
Page 32 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1962 SC 125 ]: 1962 Supp (3) SCR 973; Curtis v. Maloney,
(1950) 2 All ER 982 (CA).
9 Crawford v. Spooner, (1846) 4 MIA 179, p. 181 : 6 MOO PC 1 (PC); Grey v. Pearson, (1857) 6
HLC 61, p. 106 : 10 ER 1216, p. 1234 (HL); River Wear Commrs. v. Adamson,
(1877) 2 AC 743 :
(1874-80) All ER Rep. 1 , p. 12 (HL); Attorney-General v. Milne,
(1914) AC 765 :
(1914-15) All ER Rep 1061 , p. 1053 (HL); Corporation of the City of Victoria v. Bishop of
Vancouver Island,
AIR 1921 PC 240 , p. 242; Nagendra Nath Dey v. Suresh Chandra Dey,
AIR 1932 PC 165 , p. 167; Pakala Narayana Swami v. Emperor,
AIR 1939 PC 47 [
LNIND 1939 PC 1 ], pp. 51, 52; Nokes v. Doncaster Amalgamated Collieries Ltd.,
(1940) AC 1014 :
(1940) 3 All ER 549 , p. 553 (HL); Jugalkishore Saraf v. Raw Cotton Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1955 SC 376 [
LNIND 1955 SC 21 ], p. 381 :
(1955) 1 SCR 1369 [
LNIND 1955 SC 21 ]; S.A. Venkataraman v. State,
AIR 1958 SC 107 [
LNIND 1957 SC 134 ], p. 109 :
1958 SCR 1040 [
LNIND 1957 SC 134 ]; Siraj-ul-Haq v. Sunni Central Board of Waqf,
AIR 1959 SC 198 [
LNIND 1958 SC 102 ], p. 205 :
1959 SCR 1287 [
LNIND 1958 SC 102 ]; Shri Ram Daya Ram v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1961 SC 674 [
LNIND 1960 SC 308 ], p. 678 :
(1961) 2 SCR 890 [
LNIND 1960 SC 308 ]; Madanlal Fakir Chand Dudhediya v. Shri Changdeo Sugar Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1962 SC 1543 [
LNIND 1962 SC 125 ], p. 1551 : 1962 Supp (3) SCR 973;
AIR 1963 SC 946 [
LNIND 1962 SC 127 ], p. 950 :
(1963) 1 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1962 SC 127 ]; Manmohan Das Shah v. Bishun Das,
AIR 1967 SC 643 [
LNIND 1966 SC 252 ]:
(1967) 1 SCR 836 [
LNIND 1966 SC 252 ]; Management, Shahdara (Delhi) Saharanpur Light Railway Co. Ltd. v.
Workers Union,
AIR 1969 SC 513 [
LNIND 1968 SC 281 ], p. 518 :
(1969) 2 SCR 131 [
LNIND 1968 SC 281 ]; Glaxo Laboratories (I) Ltd. v. Presiding Officer, Labour Court, Meerut,
(1984) 1 SCC 1 , p. 9 :
AIR 1984 SC 505 [
LNIND 1983 SC 289 ]; Oega Tellis v. Bombay Municipal Corporation
(1985) 3 SCC 545 [
LNIND 1985 SC 215 ], p. 581 :
AIR 1986 SC 180 [
Page 33 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
12 Grey v. Pearson, (1857) 6 HLC 61, p. 106 : 10 ER 1216, p. 1234 (HL); referred to in Walton, Ex
parte, RE. Levy,
(1881) 50 LJ Ch 657 , p. 659(Jessel, M.R.) Caledonia Rly. v. North British Rly.,
(1881) 6 AC 114 , p. 131 (HL)(Lord Blackburn) Vacher & Sons v. London Society of
Compositors,
(1913) AC 107 :
(1911-13) All ER Rep 241 , p. 246 (HL)(Lord Macnaghten) Corporation of the City of Victoria
v. Bishop of Vancouver Island,
AIR 1921 PC 240 , p. 242(Lord Atkinson) Pakala Narayana Swami v. Emperor,
AIR 1939 PC 47 [
LNIND 1939 PC 1 ], p. 51 (Lord Atkinson) Keshavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1973 SC 1461 [
LNIND 1973 SC 154 ], p. 1538 :
(1973) 4 SCC 225 [
LNIND 1973 SC 154 ]; Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani,
AIR 1978 SC 1025 , p. 1039 :
(1978) 2 SCC 424 ; Chandvarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram,
(1986) 4 SCC 447 , p. 476 :
AIR 1987 SC 117 ; Union of v. Rajivkumar,
(2003) 6 SCC 516 [
LNIND 2003 SC 563 ], p. 526 :
AIR 2003 SC 2917 [
LNIND 2003 SC 563 ]. Lord Wensleydale himself in [ Abbot v. Middleton
(1858) 28 LJ Ch 110 , p. 114 (HL)], pointed out that the rule was in substance laid down by Mr.
Page 34 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice Burton in [ Warburton v. Loveland (1828) 1 Hud & Brooke 623] was described as “a rule of commonsense as strong as can
be ” by Lord Ellenborough in [ Doe v. Jessep (1810) 12 East 288, p. 292], was stated to be “a cardinal rule ” by Lord Cranworth in
Grundy v. Pinnigar, (1852) 1 De GM & G 502 :
(1852) 21 LJ Ch 404 , p. 406 and “the golden rule”, by Jervis, C.J. in Mattison v. Hart, (1854) 14
CB 357 : (1854) 23 LJCP 108, p. 114. In Becke v. Smith,
(1836) 150 ER 724 , p. 726 also Parke, B (before he became Lord Wensleydale) referred to the
rule laid down by Burton, J., in Warburton v. Loveland, supra, and called it a “very useful rule in the construction of a statute”.
v. Dharam Pal,
(2007) 2 SCC 265 [
LNIND 2007 SC 65 ], (para 16) :
AIR 2007 SC 1040 [
LNIND 2007 SC 65 ][9th Edition (pp. 78, 79) of this book is referred].
23 Ibid. Referred to in Union of India v. Filip Tiago De Gamma of Vedum Vasco De Gama,
AIR 1990 SC 981 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ], p. 983 :
1990 (1) SCC 277 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ] : 1990 Mh CJ 724.
27 Workmen of National and Grindlays Bank Ltd. v. National and Grindlays Bank Ltd.,
AIR 1976 SC 611 [
LNIND 1976 SC 12 ], p. 618 :
(1976) 1 SCC 925 [
LNIND 1976 SC 12 ] :
(1976) 1 LLJ 463 [
LNIND 1976 SC 12 ].
30 Ibid., p. 1353.
33 Mohori Bibee v. Dharmodas Ghose, ILR 30 Cal 539, pp. 547, 548 : 30 IA 114 (PC).
Page 37 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
42 S. Narayanswami v. G. Ponneerselvam,
AIR 1972 SC 2284 [
LNIND 1972 SC 221 ], p. 2285 :
1972 (3) SCC 717 [
LNIND 1972 SC 221 ].
44 Ibid.
46 ‘Interpretation in English and Continental Law’, Journal of Comparative Legislation, Nov. 1927, quoted in ALLEN:
“Law in the Making”, 5th Edition, p. 482; Union of India v. Sankalchand,
AIR 1977 SC 2328 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ], p. 2373 :
(1977) 4 SCC 193 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ] : 1977 SCC (L&S) 435.
49 Towne v. Eisner, (1917) 245 U.S. 418, at p. 425; Keshavananda Bharati v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1973 SC 1461 [
LNIND 1973 SC 154 ], p. 1497 :
(1973) 4 SCC 225 [
LNIND 1973 SC 154 ], p. 316; Union of India v. Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De
Gama,
AIR 1990 SC 981 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ], p. 985 :
1990 (1) SCC 277 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ]. According to CORBIN, the description given by Holmes that a word is
“skin of a living thought” is not accurate for according to him a word is “merely a skin ready to be filled with the thought of its
user, to be blown across space until, it can spill its contents into the mind of a receiver”: Arthur L. Corbin in his Foreword to the
Growth of the Law by Benzamin N. Cardozo, Indian Economy Reprint, 2002, p. xiii.
51 Pinner v. Everett,
(1969) 3 All ER 257 , p. 258 (HL) (LORD REID). See further Maunsell v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 , p. 26 :
(1975) AC 373 (HL) : “Statutory language, like all language, is capable of an almost infinite
gradation of ‘register’—i.e., it will be used at the semantic level appropriate to the subject-matter and to the audience addressed (the
man in the street, lawyers, merchants etc.). It is the duty of a court of construction to tune in to such register and so to interpret the
statutory language as to give to it the primary meaning which is appropriate in that register. In other words statutory language must
always be given presumptively the most natural and ordinary meaning which is appropriate in the circumstances.” (Lord Simon)
53 Special Reference No. 1 of 2002 D/28-10-2002 (Under Article 143(1) of the Consti-tution
AIR 2003 SC 87 [
LNIND 2002 SC 1378 ], p. 138 :
(2003) 8 SCC 237 ). The above discussion was more recently again quoted with approval by
Naolekar J. (from 9th edition pp. 86-7) in ICICI Bankicici Bank v. Municipal Corporation of Greater Bombay,
(2005) 6 SCC 404 [
LNIND 2005 SC 579 ], p. 414 which related to the meaning of ‘advertisement’ in section 328 of
the Bombay Municipal Corporation Act 1988 and which was held to be one denoting the business ac-tivity of the displayer.
54 CROSS: Statutory Interpretation, 3rd Edition, p. 82, where the author quotes DREDGER: “The secondary meaning is
the literal meaning in the context.—Except where a mistake is corrected or a meaning is given to senseless words, there is no such
thing as a literal meaning as distinguished from some other meaning.” DREDGER, Statutes : The Mischievous Golden Rule (1981)
59 Can Bar Rev. 781.
56 Ibid.
60 Ibid.
LNIND 1985 SC 345 ](Ammonia paper and Ferropaper are not covered in the expression ‘paper
other than hand made paper’) State of Uttar Pradesh v. Indian Hume Pipe Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1977 SC 1132 [
LNIND 1977 SC 115 ]: 1977 SCC (Tax) 335. (Sanitary fitting does not cover “RCC or Hume
pipes which are extremely heavy for use in lavatories, urinals or bathrooms etc.”) Deputy Commissioner of Sales Tax v. G.S. Pai &
Co.,
AIR 1980 SC 611 [
LNIND 1979 SC 409 ]:
1980 (1) SCC 142 [
LNIND 1979 SC 409 ]. (“Bullion Specie” does not include ornaments or articles of gold) P.S.T.
Data System Ltd. v. Collector Central Excise,
AIR 1997 SC 785 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2169 ]:
(1997) 2 SCC 78 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2169 ] (Software e.g. floppies, discs etc. sold alongwith computer not covered
in tariff item ‘computers all sorts’) Associated Cement Companies Ltd. v. Commissioner of Customs,
AIR 2001 SC 862 [
LNIND 2001 SC 226 ]:
(2001) 4 SCC 593 [
LNIND 2001 SC 226 ] (Drawings designs relating to machinery or industrial technology are
‘goods’ under
s. 2(22)(e) of the Customs Act and chargeable to duty under Chapter 49 of the Customs Tariff Act, 1975).
68 Ganesh Trading Co., Karnal v. State of Haryana, supra. Flour, maida and suji derived from wheat
are not ‘wheat’: Rajasthan Roller Flour Mills Association v. State of Rajasthan,
AIR 1994 SC 64 [
LNIND 1993 SC 652 ]: 1994 Supp (1) SCC 413. Seeds prepared after applying insecticides and
other chemicals to foodgrains are not ‘agricultural produce’; State of Rajasthan v. Rajasthan Input Dealers Association,
AIR 1996 SC 2179 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1032 ]:
(1996) 5 SCC 479 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1032 ]. Followed in Krishi Utpadan Mandi Samiti v. Pilibhit Pantnagar Beej
Ltd.,
(2004) 1 SCC 391 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1036 ] :
(2003) 9 JT 548 but distinguished in Seedsman Association v. Principal Secretary Govt. of A.P.,
AIR 2004 SC 1690 [
Page 44 of 48
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
73 Ibid, p. 2295.
87 Wilma E. Addison v. Holly Hill Fruit Products, 322 US 607, p. 618 : 88 Law Ed 1488, p. 1496. See
further Union of India v. Garware Nylons Ltd.,
AIR 1996 SC 3509 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1419 ], p. 3512 :
1996 (6) Scale 667 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1419 ], p. 672 (passages from Sixth Edition, p. 70 of this book are referred).
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 2
Guiding Rules
The power, therefore, given to a Surveyor under section 65 of the English Highways Act, 1835 to ‘lop’ trees growing near a
highway was construed as conferring the power to cut off the branches but not to ‘top’, i.e., to cut off the top of the tree.12
Illustrating the principle, said Lord Esher : “The ‘waist’ or the ‘skin’ are well-known terms applied to a ship and nobody would
think of their meaning the waist or skin of a person when they are used in an Act of Parliament dealing with ships”.13 Similarly,
construing the word ‘practice’ in Supreme Court Advocates (Practice in High Court) Act, 1951, Patanjali Shastri, C.J. said:
“The practice of law in this country generally involves the exercise of both the functions of acting and pleading on behalf of a
litigant party; accordingly when the Legislature confers upon an advocate ‘the right to practice’ in a court, it is legitimate to
understand that expression as authorising him to appear and plead as well as to act on behalf of suitors in that Court”.14
In applying the rule, however, its limitations must be kept in view. The special meaning contended for a particular word must
have been understood as such by all those conversant with the trade, business or industry concerned, that is, by the class as a
whole and not by a portion only, viz., the management of the industry. Further, this general understanding and acceptance of a
special meaning must have been in vogue at the time of the passing of the Act using the particular word for which that meaning
is contended.15 Because of these limitations of the rule the House of Lords did not accept the contention that the phrase
‘Permanent way’ or ‘Permanent way man’ has a special meaning in the Railway Industry.16 Evidence to show that a word has
acquired a special meaning in the business or industry concerned is admissible.17 It has been suggested that in dealing with
economic and technological laws the court should have the benefit of expert advice in the shape of assessor evidence.18 Further
the opinion expressed by the relevant Government Department which is expected to have expert knowledge in the matter may
be relied upon. So a non-statutory notification of the Ministry of Finance declaring Dhania, Jeera, Postak and Methi to be oil-
seeds under section 14, item VI of the
Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 , was relied upon for holding that these articles are included in the expression ‘oil-
seeds’.19
In dealing with a question of Excise duty on ‘refined oil’, it was held that purification of raw oil in the process of manufacture
of Vanaspati where deodorization is done after hydrogenation does not at any stage transform the oil into refined oil as known
to the consumers and commercial community because in commercial world oil is always deodorised before it is marketed as
refined oil.20 In reaching this conclusion the Supreme Court considered the evidence of manufacturers of refined oil and the
specification of refined oil by the Indian Standards Institution. In similar context it was held that kiln gas produced by burning
limestone and coke in a lime kiln and used in the manufacture of sugar by carbonisation process and of soda ash by solvay
ammonia soda process is not ‘carbondioxide’ as known to the trade.21 These cases were distinguished in a later case where it
was held that uncut circles manufactured by rolling bellets of copper alloys were liable to Excise duty as ‘circles of any form’.
It was pointed out that no evidence had been led to show that in commercial community uncut circles are not known as
Page 2 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
circles.22 Similarly, commercial sense will not have much relevance in the context of goods which are not marketable, and in
such cases, what will have to be seen, in the context of a tariff schedule, is whether the broad description of the article in
question fits in with the expression used in the tariff.23 For this reason ‘properzi rods' $Kwere held to fall within the description
of ‘wire rods’in entry 27(a)(ii) of the first schedule to the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944.24 If the Legislature has itself
adopted a technical term in a tariff schedule, then that entry has to be understood in the technical sense and an article falling
within the ambit of the technical term cannot be relegated to the residuary entry.25 On this reasoning the entry of ‘Cellulose
Ether’ in the Central Excise Tariff Act, 1986 was held to include an article manufactured under the name ‘Sodium
Carboxymethye Cellulose’ which was tested and found to be Cellulose Ether.26
The context may show that a word having a special meaning in commercial world has not been used in that sense. The word
‘hank’ in commercial world is understood to mean a coil of yarn of 840 yards in length but in certain notifications issued under
the Central Excise Rules, 1944, it was construed in its ordinary sense to mean a coil of yarn not of any particular length.30 The
court interpreting tariff entries may have to consider both, trade meaning and dictionary meaning and adopt that meaning which
is suited in the context.31 Applying this method cigarette packets were held to be ‘boxes’ and not ‘other packing containers’
while interpreting tariff item 17(4) of the Central Excise and Salt Act 1944 which refers to ‘boxes, cartons, bags and other
packing containers’.32
(ii) Legal sense of words.—On the same principle when words acquire a technical meaning because of their consistent
use by the Legislature in a particular sense or because of their authoritative construction by superior courts, they are
understood in that sense when used in a similar context in subsequent legislation.33 This is also sometimes referred to
as the legal sense of such words.34 When a word has acquired a special connotation in law, dictionaries cease to be
helpful in interpreting that word.35 The context may, however, show that the Legislature intended to use the word in
its literal sense and not in its legal sense.36
In construing the words ‘beyond the seas’and in holding that the said words have acquired a technical meaning and are
synonymous in legal import with the words ‘out of the realm’ or ‘out of territories’. Sir John Jervis speaking for the Judicial
Committee of Privy Council said: “These words ‘beyond the seas’ are of extensive application in the law, many ancient rights
being saved by the common law to persons ‘beyond the seas’. It is, therefore, of considerable importance to ascertain what has
been deemed to be the legal import and meaning of them, because, if it shall appear that they have long been used, in a sense
which may not improperly be called technical, and have been judicially construed to have a certain meaning, and have been
adopted by the Legislature in that sense long prior to the statute, the rule of construction of statutes will require that the words
in the Statute should be construed according to the sense in which they had been so previously used, although that sense may
vary from the strict literal meaning of them”.37
As stated by Lord Macnaghten: “In construing Acts of Parliament, it is a general rule, that words must be taken in their legal
sense unless the contrary intention appears”.38 The words ‘charitable institution’ have thus a technical meaning and it has been
held that ‘Lost Dogs Home’ is such an institution.39
Similarly, the words, ‘Judgment’ and ‘Final Order’ have acquired a technical meaning. ‘Judgment’ means “the declaration or
final determination of the rights of the parties in the matter brought before the court” and ‘Final Order’ means “an order which
Page 3 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
finally determines the rights of the parties and brings the case to end”.40 These words were given the same meaning by the
Privy Council in construing
section 109 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 ;41 by the Federal Court in construing section 205 of the
Government of India Act of 1935;42 and by the Supreme Court in construing
Articles 133 and
134 of the
Constitution .43 A decision arrived at in the consultative jurisdiction of the High Court was therefore held not to be a
judgment or final order within the meaning of cl. 39 of the Letters Patent (Bombay), or cl. 31 of the Letters Patent (Patna).44
In construing the expression ‘taxes on sale of goods’as they occur in entry 48, List II, Government of India Act, 1935, the
Supreme Court rejected the argument that supply of materials under a building contract amounts to sale and held that the words
‘sale of goods’ have been used in the entry in the legal sense which comprises of two essentials (i) agreement to sell movable
for a price and (ii) property passing therein pursuant to that agreement. Venkatarama Aiyer, J., explaining the principle of
construction observed: “The ratio of the rule of interpretation that words of legal import occurring in a statute should be
construed in their legal sense is that those words have, in law, acquired a definite and precise sense and that, accordingly, the
legislative must be taken to have intended that they should be understood in that sense. In interpreting an expression used in a
legal sense, therefore, we have only to ascertain the precise connotation which it possesses in law”.45 The rule stated above was
applied in construing the expression ‘undischarged insolvent’ in
Article 191(1)(c) of the Constitution .46 It was held that the said expression has acquired a legal sense in the law of
insolvency meaning a person adjudged insolvent by the Insolvency court and not discharged by the Court under the Insolvency
Act, and it is this meaning which is to be applied to that expression in Article 191(1)(c) and not the general sense of a person
who is in impecunious circumstances unable to repay his debts.47
Similarly in dealing with section 73 of the Bombay Municipality Boroughs Act, 1925 which authorises a municipality to
impose ‘a rate on buildings or lands’ the Supreme Court held that the word ‘rate’ should be construed in a technical sense
because it had acquired a special meaning to connote a tax imposed by local authorities on the annual value which is arrived at
by one of three modes namely: (i) actual rent fetched, (ii) where it is not let, rent based on hypothetical tenancy and (iii) where
either of these two modes is not available by valuation based on capital value.48 It was further held that the rate could not be
imposed at a percentage of capital value though it could be imposed on a percentage of annual value derived from capital
value.49 For the same reason a rate on land and buildings cannot be levied on a flat rate method according to floor50 or on
machinery situate on the building.51
But the intention of the Legislature may not be to use a word or expression having a legal meaning in that sense and to use it in
its natural or literal sense. Section 32 of the Race Relations Act, 1976 (U.K.) provides that acts of racial discrimination done by
a person ‘in the course of his employment’ shall be treated as done by his employer as well as by him, whether or not it was
done with the employer's knowledge or approval. The words ‘in the course of employment’ have a technical or legal meaning
in the tort law relating to vicarious responsibility. But that meaning of the words in Section 32 would have severely restricted
its operation and largely frustrated the object of the Act to prevent racial discrimination. Therefore in interpreting Section 32
the words in question were given their natural everyday meaning.53 Similarly the word ‘consideration’ which has a technical
meaning in contract law was construed to be used not in that sense but in a broad sense in Section 25(a) of the Greater London
Council (General Powers) Act, 1978.54 The section defines ‘use as temporary sleeping accommodation’ to mean also ‘use for a
consideration and arising by reason of the employment of the occupant’. The purpose of the legislation was plainly to enable
the planning authority to control short term transitory occupation by employees and their families visiting London. This
purpose would have been frustrated if planning authority was required to consider in each case whether the occupation was
linked to some contractual obligation of the person using the flat so as to be ‘consideration’ for it in the contractual sense. It
Page 4 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
was, therefore, held that the word ‘consideration’ was not used in that sense but in a broad sense and it was sufficient that the
flat was used ‘by the reason of’ or ‘on account of’ the existence of employment relationship.55
(a) General
As stated earlier56 and as approved by the Supreme Court: “The words of a statute, when there is doubt about their meaning, are
to be understood in the sense in which they best harmonise with the subject of the enactment and the object which the
Legislature has in view. Their meaning is found not so much in a strict grammatical or etymological propriety of language, nor
even in its popular use, as in the subject or in the occasion on which they are used, and the object to be attained”.57 The courts
have declined “to be bound by the letter, when it frustrates the patent purposes of the statute”.58 In the words of Shah, J.: “It is a
recognised rule of interpretation of statutes that expressions used therein should ordinarily be understood in a sense in which
they best harmonise with the object of the statute, and which effectuate the object of the Legislature”.59 Therefore, when two
interpretations are feasible the court will prefer that which advances the remedy and suppresses the mischief as the Legislature
envi-sioned.60 The Court should adopt an object oriented approach keeping in mind the principle that legislative futility is to be
ruled out so long as interpretative possibility permits.61 The object oriented approach, however, cannot be carried to the extent
of doing violence to the plain lauguage used by rewriting the section or substituting words in place of the actual words used by
the Legislature.62
Having regard to the object of the U.P. Bhoodan Yagna Act, 1953 to implement the Bhoodan movement, which aimed at
distribution of land to landless labourers who were versed in agriculture and who had no other means of subsistence, it was
held that the expression ‘landless persons' in section 14, which made provision for grant of land to landless persons, was
limited to landless labourers as described above and did not include a landless businessman residing in a city.63
Similarly, in
section 2(k) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 which reads, “‘Industrial dispute’ means any dispute or difference
between employers and employees or between employers and workmen, or between workmen and workmen which is
connected with the employment or non-employment or the terms of employment or with the conditions of labour, of any
person,” the expression ‘any person’ was construed, having regard to the scheme and object of the Act, to be subject to two
crucial limitations: “(1) The dispute must be a real dispute between the parties to the dispute so as to be capable of settlement or
adjudication by one party to the dispute giving necessary relief to the other, and (2) the person regarding whom the dispute is
raised must be one in whose employment, non-employment, terms of employment, or conditions of labour the parties to the
dispute have a direct or substantial interest.64
In interpreting
section 235(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 , which provides that “if the accused is convicted, the
Judge shall hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence on him according to law”, the Supreme Court
held that the section was mandatory and that it was not confined to hearing oral submissions, but was also intended to give an
opportunity to the prosecution and the accused to place before the court facts and material relating to various factors bearing on
the question of sentence, and if they are contested by either side, then to produce evidence for the purpose of establishing the
same. This conclusion was reached having regard to the object of Parliament in enacting section 235(2)to bring the law in
conformity with the modern trends in penalogy and sentencing procedure.65
In dealing with
section 19 of the Delhi Rent Control Act, 1958 which obliges the landlord to occupy the premises from which he
Page 5 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
evicts a tenant on the ground of his bona fide need under section 14 and prohibits him to relet it, the Supreme Court held that
the section was applicable to premises of which possession is obtained by the landlord under section 14A on the ground that he
is required to vacate the premises allotted to him by the Government. This result was reached having regard to the object of
sections 19 and 14A and to avoid any obvious lacuna.66
Section 23 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 permits ‘inclusion of the names in the electoral roll till
the last date for making nominations' for an election in the concerned constituency.
Section 33(1) of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 specifies that the nomination paper shall be presented
‘between the hours of 11 O’clock in the forenoon and 3 O’clock in the afternoon’. Reading these provisions together in the
light of the object behind them, the Supreme Court construed the words ‘last date’ in section 23 of the 1951 Act as follows: “If
the purpose of the provision were to illumine its sense, if the literality of the text is to be invigorated by a sense of rationality, if
conscionable commonsense were an attribute of statutory construction, there can hardly be any doubt that the expression ‘last
date for making nominations' must mean the last hour of the last date during which presentation of nomination papers is
permitted under section 33 of the 1951 Act”.67
empowers the authorised officer to suspend a President or Vice-President ‘who has been detained in a prison during trial under
the provision of any law for the time being in force’. Having regard to the object of the Act to enable smooth functioning of the
municipality and to keep shady characters away the words in section 40(1) were not given a restricted meaning to limit the
detention in prison after charge is framed and were given a wider meaning to permit suspension even when detention in prison
was during investigation by police.68
Under
section 8(3) of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 ‘a person convicted of any offence and sentenced to
imprisonment for not less than two years' is disqualified for being chosen as and for being a member of the Legislature of a
State. Having regard to the object that the provision was meant to prevent persons with criminal background from entering the
legislature, the expression ‘a person convicted of any offence’ was construed as ‘all offences of which a person has been
charged and held guilty at one trial’ and the expression ‘sentenced to imprisonment for not less than 2 years' was required to be
calculated by taking the total term of imprisonment for which the person has been sentenced. Thus a person who is sentenced
for two offences in one trial but is not sentenced for any of the offences to a sentence of more than 2 years will still be
disqualified if the total sentence of imprisonment for the two offences to run consecutively exceeds 2 years.69 For the same
reason section 8(4) of the Act, which suspends the disqualification, when a person is a member of the Legislature at the time
when he is sentenced, for a period of three months and till the disposal of his appeal or revision if it is filed within that period,
has been held not to apply after the person ceases to be a member of the Legislature or the House is dissolved.70
hand, adopted the ordinary grammatical meaning and were of the view that the words “items held with the intention of
furthering a criminal purpose” as occurring in section 10(2) referred only to the intention of the holder.
The same expression used in two different enactments in similar context may have different meanings having regard to the
object of each enactment. This is illustrated by the construction of the expression ‘interlocutory order’ in
section 397(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure , 1974, and section 11 of the Special Courts Act, 1979. In the
former it is understood in a strict sense but in the latter, in a wide sense having regard to the object of speedy trial.74
It has already been seen that even ordinarily the meaning of a word is not to be taken in abstract but regard must be had to the
setting in which the word occurs as also to the subject-matter and object of the enactment. However, in case of doubt these
factors gain great prominence in selecting the true meaning out of the rival interpretations which may be reasonably open.
When the material words are capable of bearing two or more constructions the most firmly established rule for construction of
such words “of all statutes in general (be they penal or beneficial, restrictive or enlarging of the common law)” is the rule laid
down in Heydon's case75 which has “now attained the status of a classic.76 The rule which is also known as ‘purposive
construction’ or ‘mischief rule’,77 enables consideration of four matters in construing an Act: (i) What was the law before the
making of the Act, (ii) What was the mischief or defect for which the law did not provide, (iii) What is the remedy that the Act
has provided, and (iv) What is the reason of the remedy. The rule then directs that the courts must adopt that construction
which “shall suppress the mischief and advance the remedy”. The rule was explained in the Bengal Immunity Co. v. State of
Bihar78 by S.R. Das, C.J.I. as follows: “It is a sound rule of construction of a statute firmly established in England as far back as
1584 when Heydon's case79 was decided that for the sure and true interpretation of all Statutes in general (be they
penal or beneficial, restrictive or enlarging of the common law) four things are to be discerned and considered:
1st — What was the common law before the making of the Act,
2nd — What was the mischief and defect for which the common law did not provide,
3rd — What remedy the Parliament hath resolved and appointed to cure the disease of the commonwealth, and
4th — The true reason of the remedy;
and then the office of all the judges is always to make such construction as shall suppress the mischief, and advance the
remedy, and to suppress subtle inventions and evasions for continuance of the mischief, and pro privato commodo, and to add
force and life to the cure and remedy, according to the true intent of the makers of the Act, pro bono publico.”80
In Re, Mayfair Property Co., 81 Lindley, M.R. in 1898 found the rule “as necessary now as it was
when Lord Coke reported Heydon's case”.82
In Eastman Photographic Materials Co. v. Comptroller General of Patents, Designs and Trade Marks,83 Earl Of
Halsbury re-affirmed the rule as follows: “My lords, it appears to me that to construe the Statute in question, it is not only
legitimate but highly convenient to refer both to the former Act and to the ascertained evils to which the former Act had given
rise, and to the later Act which provides the remedy. These three being compared, I cannot doubt the conclusion.”84
Page 7 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In the above mentioned formulations of the rule, as pointed out by Lord Reid, “the word mischief is traditional”. He expanded
it to include “the facts presumed to be known to Parliament when the Bill which became the Act in question was before it” and
“the unsatisfactory state of affairs” disclosed by these facts “which Parliament can properly be supposed to have intended to
remedy by the Act”.85 The rule is more briefly stated by Lord Roskill: “Statutes should be given what has become known as a
purposive construction, that is to say that the courts should identify the ‘mischief’ which existed before passing of the statute
and then if more than one construction is possible, favour that which will eliminate the mischief so identified”.86 In the words
of Lord Griffith: “The courts now adopt a purposive approach which seeks to give effect to the true purpose of legislation and
are prepared to look at much extraneous material that bears on the background against which the legislation was enacted.”87
When two competing Acts construed to further the purposes behind them produce a conflict, the court may resolve the conflict
by taking into consideration as to which Act represents “the superior purpose” in addition to other relevant factors.88 In
applying a purposive construction a word of caution is necessary that the text of the statute is not to be sacrificed and the court
cannot rewrite the statute on the assumption that whatever furthers the purpose of the Act must have been sanctioned.89
Therefore, the court cannot add to the means enacted by the legislature for achieving the object of the Act.90 As expressed by
the Supreme Court of United States: “No legislation pursues its purposes at all costs. Deciding what competing values will or
will not be sacrificed to the achievement of a particular objective is the very essence of legislative choice—and it frustrates
rather than effectuates legislative intent simplistically to assume that whatever furthers the statute's primary objective must be
the law”.91
The Supreme Court in Bengal Immunity Co.'s case92 applied the rule in construction of
Art. 286 of the Constitution . After referring to the state of law prevailing in the provinces prior to the
Constitution as also to the chaos and confusion that was brought about in inter-State trade and commerce by
indiscriminate exercise of taxing powers by the different provincial Legislatures founded on the theory of territorial nexus S.R.
Das, C.J.I., proceeded to say: “It was to cure this mischief of multiple taxation and to preserve the free flow of inter-State trade
or commerce in the Union of India regarded as one economic unit without any provincial barrier that the
constitution -makers adopted Art. 286 in the
Constitution ”.93 The rule was again applied by the Supreme Court in similar context while construing the changes
brought about by the
Constitution 46th Amendment Act.94
was to include the income derived by the wife or minor child, in computation of the total income of the male assessee, the
husband or the father, as the case may be, for the purpose of assessment.”2 The words ‘any individual’ were, therefore,
construed as restricted to males.3
Purposive construction has very often been employed in construction of laws passed to implement international agreements or
conventions and regulations made to give effect to the directions of the Council of European Communities.6
Purposive construction has also been applied to penal statutes to avoid a lacuna and to suppress the mischief and advance the
remedy.7
The Supreme Court in Sodra Devi's case8 expressed the view that the rule in Heydon's case 9 is applicable only
when the words in question are ambiguous and are reasonably capable of more than one meaning. In that case Bhagwati, J.,
criticising the mode of approach of the High Court, stated: “The High Court plunged headlong into a discussion of the reason
which motivated the Legislature into enacting section 16(3), and took into consideration the recommendations made in the
Income-tax Enquiry Report, 1936 and also the Statement of Objects and Reasons for the enactment of the same, without
considering in the first instance whether there was any ambiguity in the word, ‘individual’ as used therein.” It was pointed out
that the rule in Heydon's case10 is applicable only when language is ambiguous and the said rule in that case was only applied
after first finding that the words ‘any individual’ in the setting are ambiguous.11 Similarly, in another case12 Gajendragadkar, J.,
stated that the recourse to object and policy of the Act or consideration of the mischief and defect which the Act purports to
remedy is only permissible when the language is capable of two constructions. But it has already been seen that for deciding
whether the language used by the Legislature is plain or ambiguous it has to be studied in its context,13 and ‘context’ embraces
previous state of the law and the mischief which the statute was intended to remedy.14 Therefore, it is not really correct to say
that the rule in Heydon's case15 is not applicable when the language is not ambiguous. The correct principle is that after the
words have been construed in their context and it is found that the language is capable of bearing only one construction, the
rule in Heydon's case ceases to be controlling and gives way to the plain meaning rule.16
The Supreme Court in P.E.K. Kalliani Amma (Smt.) v. K. Devi 17 referred extensively
to the rule in Heydon's case and to the opinions of Bhagwati and Gajendragadkar judges and of Lord Simon but did not resolve
the difference in them. The court said: “Be that as it may, we are not invoking the Rule but we have nevertheless to keep in
mind the principles contained therein.” It is submitted that keeping in mind the principles of the Rule without first coming to
the conclusion that the statutory provision in question was ambiguous is a tacit approval of the correct principle stated above.
But the rule cannot be used to “the length of applying unnatural meanings to familiar words or of so stretching the language
that its former shape is transformed into something which is not only significantly different but has a name of its own”
especially when “the language has no evident ambiguity or uncertainty about it.18
Page 9 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
It has also been said that the application of the rule in Heydon's case should not be taken to extremes; that if there were many
problems before the enactment of the statute it does not follow that in an effort to solve some of them the Parliament intended
to solve all; and that loyalty to the rule does not require the adoption of a construction which leads manifestly to absurd results.
These propositions stated by Lord Roskill in Anderton v. Ryan 19 are unexceptional but their misapplication may
lead to a narrow construction defeating the object of the statute as actually happened in that case which was overruled within a
year in R. v. Shivpuri 20 Further, if the statutory language in its primary or ordinary meaning in the context has a
wider effect, it cannot be artificially confined to remedy the single identified mischief which is conceived to have occasioned
the statutory provision for once a mischief has been drawn to the attention of the parliamentary draftsman he would have
considered whether any concomitant mischiefs should be dealt with as a necessary corollary.21
4. REGARD TO CONSEQUENCES
If the language used is capable of bearing more than one construction, in selecting the true meaning regard must be had to the
consequences resulting from adopting the alternative constructions. A construction that results in hardship, serious
inconvenience, injustice, absurdity or anomaly or which leads to inconsistency or uncertainty and friction in the system which
the statute purports to regulate has to be rejected and preference should be given to that construction which avoids such
results.22 This rule has no application when the words are susceptible to only one meaning and no alternative construction is
reasonably open.23
In selecting out of different interpretations “the court will adopt that which is just, reasonable and sensible rather than that
which is none of those things”24 as it may be presumed “that the Legislature should have used the word in that interpretation
which least offends our sense of justice”.25 If the grammatical construction leads to some absurdity or some repugnance or
inconsistency with the rest of the instrument, it may be departed from so as to avoid that absurdity, and inconsistency.26
Similarly, a construction giving rise to anomalies should be avoided.27 As approved by Venkatarama Aiyar, J., “Where the
language of a statute, in its ordinary meaning and grammatical construction, leads to a manifest contradiction of the apparent
purpose of the enactment, or to some inconvenience or absurdity, hardship or injustice, presumably not intended, a construction
may be put upon it which modifies the meaning of the words, and even the structure of the sentence.”28
Nowadays when laws are made by the representatives of the people, it is proper to assume that law-makers enact laws which
the society considers as honest, fair and reasonable and thus justice and reason constitute the great general legislative intent in
every piece of legislation. In the absence, therefore, of some other indication that harsh or ridiculous effect was actually
intended by the Legislature, it cannot be readily accepted that it represents the legislative intent.29 The word ‘held’ in section 9
of the Uttar Pradesh Zamindari Abolition and Land Reforms Act, 1950 was, on this principle, construed as meaning ‘lawfully
held’ as a contrary construction would have conferred title on trespassers and would have deprived real owners of the benefit of
the provision.30
In a case already noticed31 the Supreme Court was concerned with the construction of
section 99 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 (as it stood prior to amendment by Act 27 of 1957) which
authorises the Election Tribunal at the conclusion of the trial to name all persons who have been guilty of corrupt practice. The
power, however, is subject to a proviso which prior to its amendment read : ‘provided that no person shall be named in the
order unless—(a) he has been given notice to appear before the Tribunal and to show cause why he should not be so named;
and (b) if he appears in pursuance of the notice, he has been given opportunity of cross-examining any witness who has already
been examined and of calling evidence in his defence and of being heard’. The contention before the Supreme Court was that
even parties to the election petition were entitled to the benefit of the proviso as the words ‘no person shall be named’
interpreted in literal sense included such persons. The Supreme Court, rejecting this contention pointed out: “If the contention
Page 10 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
is to be accepted, then the result will be that even though there was a full trial of the charges set out in the petition, if the
tribunal is disposed to hold them proved it has first to give notice of the finding which it proposes to give, to the parties and to
hold a fresh trial of the very matters that had been already tried. That is an extraordinary result for which it is difficult to
discover any reason or justification”.32
Principles of ‘sincerity’, substantial justice and fairness were applied in interpreting section 2 of the Hindu Widows Remarriage
Act, 1856 and the Madras Hindu (Bigamy Prevention) Act, 1949. Section 2 of the former Act provides that all rights and
interest which a Hindu widow had in her husband's property ‘shall upon her remarriage cease and determine’. The Madras Act
prohibited a bigamous marriage, therefore, marriage of a Hindu widow with a person whose first wife was living could not be
held to be a valid marriage. Still it was held that such a marriage amounted to ‘remarriage’ within section 2 of the 1856 Act and
the widow ceased to hold any rights in the property held by her deceased husband.33 The question of ‘remarriage’ was also held
to be concluded by a prior decision on principles of res judicata and the final outcome may have been just and equitable in the
special facts of the case. But the view that an invalid or void marriage could amount to ‘remarriage’ under section 2 of the 1856
Act is open to objection. It is submitted that apart from other reasons the Act made the widow lose her rights in the property left
by her deceased husband for the reason that the widow on remarriage got rights in the property of her new husband and this
could be possible only if the remarriage was valid. So if the widow was made to lose her rights in the property of her deceased
husband as a result of invalid remarriage she would be wholly unprotected even for her maintenance and the view taken will
not be in furtherance of either gender equality or fairness to which reference was made by the court in its judgment.
Section 13(2)(i) of the East Punjab Urban Rent Restriction Act, 1949 provides for eviction of a tenant who has not
paid or tendered the rent due. There is a proviso to that section which reads: ‘Provided that if the tenant on the first hearing of
the application for ejectment after due service’ pays or tenders the arrears of rent and interest at 6% per annum on such arrears
together with cost of application assessed by the controller, the tenant shall be deemed to have duly paid or tendered the rent’.
The proviso does not in terms provide that if there be a genuine dispute regarding the arrears due the controller will
provisionally determine the arrears and give time to the tenant to deposit the same to save eviction. But such a provision was
read by implication to avoid hardship and injustice to the tenant in case of a genuine dispute of arrears of rent. The court
reached this conclusion by holding that the qualifying expression ‘assessed by the controller’ in the proviso qualified also ‘the
arrears of rent’ and not merely ‘cost of application’.34
In construing section 66(1) of the Central Provinces and Berar Municipalities Act, 1922 which authorised imposition of ‘a
terminal tax on goods or animals imported into or exported from the limits of a municipality’, the question before the Supreme
Court was whether the said clause empowered the municipality to levy a tax on goods in transit. The High Court had adopted
the derivative meaning of words import and export, i.e., to bring in and to carry away and had therefore held that the
municipality had the power to levy terminal tax on goods in transit. The Supreme Court in reversing the decision of the High
Court pointed out that the words import and export in their ordinary commercial sense do not refer to goods in transit; and in
selecting the commercial sense of the words in preference to derivative sense, Kapur, J., observed: “The effect of the
construction of ‘import’ or ‘export’ in the manner insisted upon by the respondent (municipal committee) would make
railborne goods passing through a railway station within the limits of a municipality liable to the imposition of the tax on their
arrival at the railway station or departure therefrom or both which would not only lead to inconvenience but confusion, and
would also result in inordinate delays and unbearable burden on trade both inter-State and intra-State. It is hardly likely that
that was the intention of the Legislature. Such an interpretation would lead to absurdity which has according to rules of
interpretation to be avoided”.35
On the presumption that a statute is intended to be just and reasonable, it is not construed to take away private rights of
property without compensation unless the intention to do so is expressed in clear and unambiguous terms.36 On the same
principle expropriatory legislation is strictly construed37 and a regulatory Act relating to regulation of user of land is not
construed prohibiting transfer which does not affect its user.38 Similarly the presumption is that in the absence of an express
provision to the contrary Parliament does not intend to authorise tortious conduct, for example to take away the common law
right to keep one's home free from an intruder even if he is a public officer.39 So the Court does not countenance the
expropriation by a public authority without clear statutory sanction of money or property belonging to an individual even if it is
suspected to be proceeds of illegal drug dealing.40 And, on the same principle, it is presumed that the law does not compel the
Page 11 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
doing of impossibilities. Therefore, a statutory provision laying down a duty is construed as not applying to a case where
performance is impossible.41 Similarly, a prima facie absolute statutory obligation may be construed subject to an implied
limitation that its performance can be refused on grounds of public policy e.g. when the performance may give rise to a real
risk of a serious crime.42 And codes of procedure regulating proceedings in courts are to be construed as to render justice
wherever reasonably possible,43 to avoid injustice from a mistake of the court44 and even to enable recalling of an order
obtained by fraud.45 On the principle that codes of procedure are not construed to frustrate justice, the maximum period of
detention in police custody of an accused prescribed by
section 167(2) of the Code of Criminal Procedure was held to apply to offences committed in one transaction, but
not in respect of an offence committed in a different transaction, for a contrary construction would frustrate the investigation of
such a different offence by denying police custody normally available for investigation.46
The
Railway Claims Tribunal Act, 1987 excludes the jurisdiction of all courts to entertain claims against a railway
administration and vests the same in the Claims Tribunal constituted under the Act. The Act confers certain powers of civil
courts exercisable under the
Code of Civil Procedure on the Tribunal but there is no specific mention of the power under Order 33 to entertain
claims of indigent persons. Still the Supreme Court ruled that the Tribunal must be held to have the implied power of invoking
the provisions of Order 33 of the Code.47 A contrary conclusion would have resulted in gross injustice to persons unable to pay
the required fee as they would have been left without a remedy of either approaching the civil court because of bar of
jurisdiction or of moving the Tribunal because of inapplicability of Order 33.48
Consideration of hardship, injustice or absurdity as avoiding a particular construction is a rule which must be applied with great
care. “The argument ab inconvenienti”, said Lord Moulton, “is one which requires to be used with great caution”.50 Explaining
why great caution is necessary Lord Moulton further observed: “There is a danger that it may degenerate into a mere judicial
criticism of the propriety of the Acts of Legislature. We have to interpret statutes according to the language used therein, and
though occasionally the respective consequences of two rival interpretations may guide us in our choice in between them, it can
only be where, taking the Act as a whole and viewing it in connection with existing state of the law at the time of the passing of
the Act, we can satisfy ourselves that the words cannot have been used in the sense to which the argument points”.51 According
to Brett, L.J., the inconvenience necessitating a departure from the ordinary sense of the words should not only be great but
should also be what he calls an “absurd inconvenience”.52 Moreover, individual cases of hardship or injustice have no bearing
for rejecting the natural construction,53 and it is only when the natural construction leads to some general hardship or injustice
and some other construction is reasonably open that the natural construction may be departed from. It is often found that laws
enacted for the general advantage do result in individual hardship; for example laws of Limitation, Registration, Attestation
although enacted for the public benefit, may work injustice in particular cases but that is hardly any reason to depart from the
normal rule to relieve the supposed hardship or injustice in such cases.54“It is the duty of all courts of justice”, said Lord
Campbell, “to take care for the general good of the community, that hard cases do not make bad law”.55‘Absurdity’ according
to Willes, J., should be understood “in the same sense as repugnance that is to say something which would be so absurd with
reference to the other words of the statute as to amount to a repugnance”.56“Absurdity”, said Lord Greene, M.R., “like public
policy, is a very unruly horse”.57 He proceeded to add: “There is one rule, I think which is clear that, although the absurdity or
the non-absurdity of one conclusion as compared with another may be and very often is, of assistance to the court in choosing
between two possible meanings of ambiguous words, it is a doctrine which must be applied with great care, remembering that
judges may be fallible in this question of an absurdity and in any event it must not be applied so as to result in twisting
language into a meaning which it cannot bear. It is a doctrine which must not be used to re-write the language in a way
different from that in which it was originally framed”.58 The alternative construction contended for must be such which does
Page 12 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
not put an undue strain on the words used;59 and does not require recasting of the Act or any part of it. It must be possible to
spell the meaning contended for out of the words actually used.60
No doubt in cases of ambiguity that construction which better serves the ends of fairness and justice will be accepted, but
otherwise it is for the Legislature in forming its policy to consider these elements.61 If no alternative construction is open, the
court cannot ignore a statutory provision “to relieve what it considers a distress resulting from its operation; a statute has to be
given effect to whether the court likes it or not”.62 The function of the court is to find out what is legal and not what is right.63 It
is presumed that a legislative body intends which is the necessary effect of its enactments; the object, the purpose and the
intention of the enactment is the same; it need not be expressed in any recital or preamble; and it is not competent for any court
judicially to ascribe any part of the legal operation of the statute to inadvertence.64
The Courts should as far as possible avoid a construction which results in anomalies.65 In a case arising under the
Representation of the People Act, 1951 , the Supreme Court held that if the Returning Officer had rejected a
nomination paper of a candidate on one disqualification, it was open for the Election Tribunal to find the rejection proper on
some other ground of disqualification which may not have been raised before the Returning Officer. It was pointed out that if
this construction is not placed on section 100(1)(c) of the Act the result will be anomalous in that if the decision under section
36(6) of the Returning Officer on the objection on which he rejected the nomination paper is held to be bad, the Tribunal will
have no option but to set aside the election under section 100(1)(c) even though the candidate was disqualified and his
nomination paper was rightly rejected. In holding so Venkatarama Aiyar, J. observed: “It is no doubt true that if on its true
construction, a statute leads to anomalous results, the Courts have no option but to give effect to it and leave it to the
Legislature to amend and alter the law. But when on a construction of a statute, two views are possible, one which results in an
anomaly and the other not, it is our duty to adopt the latter and not the former, seeking consolation in the thought that the law
bristles with anomalies.”66
Rule 11(VI) of the Central Services (Classification, Appeal and Control) Rules, 1965 empowers the imposition of the penalty
of “reduction to a lower time-scale of pay, grade, post or service”. In construing this rule the Supreme Court held that a person
initially recruited to a higher time-scale, grade or post or service cannot be reduced to a post in a lower time-scale, grade or
service or to a lower post. Though the language of the rule is prima facie wide a restricted construction was placed to avoid the
anomaly which a wider construction would have produced for a person directly recruited to a higher post may not have the
requisite qualification or skills for the lower post and his reduction to a lower post may affect the recruitment policy itself.67
In construing
section 446(1) of the Companies Act, 1956 , which provides that when a winding up order has been made or the
official liquidator has been appointed no suit or legal proceedings shall be commenced or continued against the company
except with the leave of the court, the Supreme Court held that assessment proceedings under the
Income-tax Act do not fall within the section. This conclusion was reached on the ground that only such
proceedings fall under section 446(1) which could appropriately be dealt with by the winding up court under section 446(2) and
“it would lead to anomalous consequences if the winding up court were to be held empowered to transfer the assessment
proceeding to itself and assess the company to income-tax”.68
But when a statute deals with a subject-matter which is productive of many difficulties, not all of which can be perceived and
provided against in advance, anomalies cannot be treated as a satisfactory guide in matters of construction, and the courts can
do no more than look at the language used and give it a fair and reasonable construction.69 Similarly, when none of the
alternative constructions can steer clear of the anomalies, the question cannot be resolved by a balancing of the anomalies70 and
grammatical construction of the provision in question is the only safe guide.71 It must also be remembered that a court would
only be justified in departing from the plain word of the statute when it is satisfied that (1) there is clear and gross balance of
anomaly, (2) Parliament, the legislative promoters and the draftsman could not have envisaged such anomaly and could not
have been prepared to accept it in the interest of a supervening legislative objective, (3) the anomaly can be obviated without
detriment to such a legislative objective, and (4) the language of the statute is susceptible of the modification required to
obviate the anomaly.72 Therefore, the court cannot decline to give effect to clear and unambiguous language to avoid an
Page 13 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
anomaly even if it was the result of an omission on the part of the draftsman which went undetected during passage of the Bill
through Parliament.73
It has already been seen that a statute must be read as a whole and one provision of the Act should be construed with reference
to other provisions in the same Act so as to make a consistent enactment of the whole statute.74 Such a construction has the
merit of avoiding any inconsistency or repugnancy either within a section or between a section and other parts of the statute. It
is the duty of the courts to avoid “a head on clash”75 between two sections of the same Act and, “whenever it is possible to do
so, to construe provisions which appear to conflict so that they harmonise”.76 It should not be lightly assumed that “Parliament
had given with one hand what it took away with the other”.77 The provisions of one section of a statute cannot be used to defeat
those of another “unless it is impossible to effect reconciliation between them”.78 The same rule applies in regard to sub-
sections of a section. In the words of Gajendragadkar, J.: “The sub-sections must be read as parts of an integral whole and as
being interdependent; an attempt should be made in construing them to reconcile them if it is reasonably possible to do so, and
to avoid repugnancy”.79 As stated by Venkatarama Aiyar, J.: “The rule of construction is well settled that when there are in an
enactment two provisions which cannot be reconciled with each other, they should be so interpreted that, if possible, effect
should be given to both. This is what is known as the rule of harmonious construction”.80 That, effect should be given to both,
is the very essence of the rule. Thus a construction that reduces one of the provisions to a “useless lumber”81 or “dead letter”82
is not harmonious construction. To harmonise is not to destroy.83 A familiar approach in all such cases is to find out which of
the two apparently conflicting provisions is more general and which is more specific and to construe the more general one as to
exclude the more specific.84 The question as to the relative nature of the provisions general or special has to be determined with
reference to the area and extent of their application either generally or specially in particular situations.85 The principle is
expressed in the maxims Generalia specialibus non derogant,86 and Generalibus specialia derogant.87 If a special provision is
made on a certain matter, that matter is excluded from the general provision.88 Apart from resolving conflict between two
provisions in the Act, the principle can also be used for resolving a conflict between a provision in the Act and a rule made
under the Act.89 Further, these principles have also been applied in resolving a conflict between two different Acts90 and in the
construction of statutory rules1 and statutory orders.2 But the principle, that a special provision on a matter excludes the
application of a general provision on that matter, has not been applied when the two provisions deal with remedies, for validity
of plural remedies cannot be doubted.3 Even if the two remedies happen to be inconsistent, they continue for the person
concerned to choose from, until he elects one of them.4
The Supreme Court applied the rule in resolving a conflict between Articles 25(2)(b) and 26(b) of the
Constitution and it was held that the right of every religious denomination or any section thereof to manage its
own affairs in matter of religion [Art. 26(b)] is subject to a law made by a State providing for social welfare and reform or
throwing open of Hindu religious institutions of a public character to all classes and sections of Hindus [Art. 25(2)(b)].5
Same rule was applied to resolve the conflict between Articles 19(1)(a) and 194(3) of the
Constitution and it was held that the right of freedom of speech guaranteed under Art. 19(1)(a) is to be read as
subject to powers, privileges and immunities of a House of the Legislature which are those of the House of Commons of the
United Kingdom as declared by latter part of Art. 194(3).6 It is, however, interesting to notice that in Special Reference No. 1 of
1964,7 it was decided that 194(3)
is subordinate to Articles 21, 32, 211 and 226. This conclusion was also reached by recourse to the rule of harmonious
construction.
By invoking the same rule the Supreme Court held that the apparently absolute power of the Governor under
Art. 161 of the Constitution to grant pardon or to suspend a sentence passed on an accused person is not available
during the period the matter becomes sub judice before the Supreme Court as otherwise it will conflict with the judicial power
Page 14 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Applying the same rule it has been held that the general provision under
Art. 372 of the Constitution regarding continuance of existing laws is subject to
Art. 277 of the Constitution which is a special provision relating to taxes, duties, cesses or fees lawfully levied at
the commencement of the
Constitution .10
The principle of harmonious construction has very often been applied in construction of apparently conflicting legislative
entries in Schedule VII of the Government of India Act, 1935 and the
Constitution .11
An important question as to the power of courts to decide a question of privilege concerning documents relating to affairs of
State was answered by the Supreme Court by harmonising
sections 123 and
162 of the
Indian Evidence Act, 1872 .12 The affidavit of the head of the department or the minister is not conclusive that a
particular document relates to affairs of State. The opinion of the Head of the Department or the Minister is open to judicial
review and if necessary the court can inspect the document. In deciding upon the question of privilege the court has to balance
the public interest which demands the withholding of the document against the public interest in the administration of justice
that the courts should have fullest possible access to all relevant materials13 and in the citizen's right of information under
Article 19(1) a of the Constitution .14
An interesting question relating to a conflict between two equally mandatory provisions, viz.,
sections 17 (1) and
18 (1) of the
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , is a good illustration of the importance of the principle that every effort should be
made to give effect to all the provisions of an Act by harmonising any apparent conflict between two or more of its provisions.
Section 17(1) of the Act requires the Government to publish every award of a Labour Tribunal within thirty days of its receipt
and by sub-section (2)of section 17 the award on its publication becomes final. Section 18(1) of the Act provides that a
settlement between employer and workmen shall be binding on the parties to the agreement. In a case where a settlement was
arrived at after receipt of the award of a Labour Tribunal by the Government but before its publication, the question was
whether the Government was still required by section 17(1) to publish the award. In construing these two equally mandatory
provisions, the Supreme Court held that the only way to resolve the conflict was to hold that by the settlement, which becomes
effective from the date of signing, the industrial dispute comes to an end and the award becomes infructuous and the
Government cannot publish it.15
Another example of application of the rule is found in the construction of section 100(4) and
section 217(2)(e) of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 . section 217(2)(e) requires that all pending Nationalisation
Schemes under the repealed Act should be finalised in accordance with section 100 of the new Act. Section 100(4) provides
that schemes not finalised within one year from the date of publication of the proposal shall lapse. There was no such limitation
under the repealed Act and schemes remained pending for years after the proposal was published. To give effect to both
sections 100(4) and 217(2)(e)it was held that in cases of schemes pending under the repealed Act the period of one year will be
counted from the commencement of the new Act and not from the publication of the proposal.16
Page 15 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A further example may be found in the interpretation of section 6 of this Madhya Pradesh Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1947
which prohibits a local Authority to impose “a tax toll or licence fee in respect of a motor vehicle”. Section 3(1) of the Taxation
Act authorises imposition of a tax on “motor vehicles used or kept for use” at the specified rates. Section 127(1)(iii) of the
Madhya Pradesh Municipalities Act, 1961 authorises imposition of tax on “vehicles-entering the limits of the municipality”. On
a comparison of the two Acts the Supreme Court held that on harmonious construction of the two Acts the prohibition in
section 6 of the Taxation Act related to a tax on vehicles used or kept for use which could be levied under section 3(1)and not
the entry tax which could be imposed by a municipality under section 127(1)(iii) of the Act.17
The rule of harmonious construction was also applied in construing and resolving the conflict between
sections 276B and
278B of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 .18Section 276B lays down that if a person fails to pay to the credit of the Central
Government the tax deducted at source, he shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than
three months and shall also be liable to fine. Section 278B expressly and also as supported from the recommendation in the
Law Commission report makes a company and its officers liable for the offences under the Act. The mandatory sentence of
imprisonment prescribed by section 276B obviously could not be applied to a company. The question, therefore, arose whether
a company could at all be prosecuted under section 276B. Resolving the conflict by harmonious construction, it was held that
the company would be liable for the offence but it will be liable to be punished only by imposition of fine. By adopting the rule
of harmonious construction the mandatory sentence of imprisonment in section 276B was interpreted to mean that it will be
imposed where it is possible to impose it.19
As already seen the principle of harmonious construction is also applicable in construction of provisions of subordinate
legislation.20 For example the principle was applied in resolving a conflict between cl. 5(a) and cl. 23 of the Government Order,
1948, passed under the Uttar Pradesh
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 . It was held that the special provision made in cl. 23 relating to discharge or
dismissal of workmen pending an inquiry or appeal was outside the more general provisions of cl. 5(a) which related to all
industrial disputes in general.21
If two sections of an Act cannot be reconciled, as they may be absolute contradictions, it is often said that the last must
prevail.22 But this should be accepted only in the last resort. As observed by Lord Evershed, M.R.: “It is no doubt true that if
two sections of an Act of Parliament are in truth irreconcilable, then prima facie the later will be preferred. But these are
arguments of the last resort. The first duty of the court must be, if the result is fairly possible, to give effect to the whole
expression of the parliamentary intention”.23 In a case in which two provisos were somewhat repugnant to each other, Lord
Macmillan said: “If proviso 2 is repugnant in any way to proviso 1, it must prevail for it stands last in the enactment and so to
quote Lord Tenterden, C.J., ‘speaks the last intention of the makers'. The last word is with the respondent and must prevail”.24
But the rule that the later section should always be preferred in case it is irreconcilable with a prior section, seems somewhat
doubtful and illogical for as Jervies, C.J., observed during the course of arguments in a case: “How can we say that one
provision is repealed by the other when both received the Royal assent at the same time”25 In case of conflict between two
sections of the same Act a more logical approach is indicated by Lord Herschell, L.C.: “You have to try and reconcile them as
best as you may. If you cannot, you have to determine which is the leading provision, and which the subordinate provision and
which must give way to the other”.26 After quoting these words of Lord Herschell L.C., the High Court of Australia recently
observed: “only by determining the hierarchy of the provisions will it be possible in many cases to give each provision the
meaning which best gives effect to its purpose and language maintaining the unity of the statutory scheme.”27
(d) Avoiding uncertainty and friction in the system which the statute purports to regulate
Page 16 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
This principle has been stated by Lord Shaw in the following words: “Where words of a statute are clear, they must, of course,
be followed but in their Lordships' opinion, where alternative constructions are equally open that alternative is to be chosen
which will be consistent with the smooth working of the system which the statute purports to be regulating; and that alternative
is to be rejected which will introduce uncertainty, friction or confusion into the working of the system”.28
The above principle was accepted and the observations of Lord Shaw were quoted from Maxwell by Subbarao, J., in construing
section 193 of the Sea
Customs Act and in coming to the conclusion that the Chief Customs Authority was not an ‘Officer of Customs'.29
Same principle was applied in construing section 2(c)of the Suppression of Immoral Traffic in Women and Girls Act, 1956,
which defines a Magistrate to mean ‘a District Magistrate, a Sub-Divisional Magistrate of the First Class specially empowered
by the State Government—’.30 It was held that the empowering does not require the process of selection or discrimination as
regards an individual on whom the special power is conferred and the adverb ‘specially’ refers to the special purpose of
empowerment. One of the reasons given was that a contrary conclusion would impede the efficacy of the provision and
introduce inconvenience, friction, confusion and artificiality in the working of the provision.
Similar principle was applied by the Supreme Court in construing the fundamental right under Art. 22(1) and (2) of the
Constitution ; and it was held that the said Article applies to give protection against such arrests as are effected
otherwise than under a warrant issued by a court on the allegation or accusation that the arrested person has committed some
criminal or quasi-
criminal act and that the physical restraint put upon an abducted person in process of recovering and taking into
custody and delivery of the person to the custody of an officer-in-charge of the nearest camp under section 4 of Abducted
Persons (Recovery and Restoration) Act, 1949, is not arrest and detention within the meaning of Art. 22(1) and (2). In holding
so S.R. Das, J., observed: “If two constructions are possible then the court must adopt that which will ensure smooth and
harmonious working of the
Constitution and eschew the other which will lead to absurdity or give rise to practical inconvenience or make
well-established provision of existing law nugatory”.31
And in construing
Article 371-D of the Constitution , the Supreme Court held that the words ‘civil service of the State’ as used therein
did not include the High Court staff and the subordinate judiciary, although the same words used in Article 311 include these
categories. The narrower construction of these words in Article 371-D was adopted on the ground that a wider construction
would encroach upon the principle of independence of judiciary enshrined in
Articles 229 and
235 of the
Constitution and the narrower construction ensures smooth working of the
Constitution and harmony amongst its various provisions. The court observed: “Where two alternative
constructions are possible, the court must choose the one which will be in accord with the other parts of the statute and ensure
its smooth, harmonious working and eschew the other which leads to absurdity, confusion or friction, contradiction and conflict
between its various provisions, or undermines or tends to defeat or destroy the basic scheme and purpose of the enactment”.32
12 Unwin v. Hanson,
(1891) 2 QB 115 : 60 LJ QB 531 (CA).
13 Ibid, p. 119.
16 Ibid.
17 Ibid, pp. 257, 260, 262, 266, 269; Union of India v. Delhi Cloth & General Mills Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1963 SC 791 [
LNIND 1962 SC 333 ]: 1963 Supp (1) SCR 586; South Bihar Sugar Mills v. Union of India,
AIR 1968 SC 922 [
LNIND 1968 SC 30 ]:
1968 (3) SCR 21 [
LNIND 1968 SC 30 ]. See further Attorney-General v. Emily Moore,
AIR 1938 PC 238 , p. 241 and cases in note 10, p. 108.
24 Ibid.
28 Madhya Pradesh Mineral Industry Association, Nagpur v. Regional Labour Commissioner (Central),
Jabalpur,
AIR 1960 SC 1068 [
LNIND 1960 SC 114 ]:
1960 (3) SCR 476 [
LNIND 1960 SC 114 ]. See further Mineral and Metals Trading Corpn. v.
Union of India,
AIR 1972 SC 2551 [
LNIND 1972 SC 389 ]:
1972 (2) SCC 620 [
LNIND 1972 SC 389 ] and Indian Hard Metals (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1979 SC 397 [
LNIND 1978 SC 359 ]:
(1979) 4 SCC 155 [
LNIND 1978 SC 359 ], for meaning of ‘Wolfram Ore’ in commercial sense.
29 Labour Inspector, Central v. Chittapur Stone Quarrying Co. (Pvt). Ltd., supra.
30 Cannanore Spinning & Weaving Mills Ltd. v. Collector of Customs & Central Excise, Cochin,
AIR 1970 SC 1950 [
LNIND 1969 SC 403 ]:
1969 (3) SCC 112 [
LNIND 1969 SC 403 ].
32 Ibid.
33 Her Highness Ruckmaboye v. Lulloobhoy Motichand, (1851-52) 5 MIA 234, pp. 250, 260
(PC)(meaning of beyond the seas) Commissioner for Special Purposes v. John Frederick Pemsel,
(1891-94) All ER Rep 28 , p. 54 (HL) (meaning of ‘charitable institution’) State of Madras v.
Gannon Dunkerly & Co.,
AIR 1958 SC 560 [
Page 19 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
34 Commissioner for Special Purposes of Income-tax v. John Frederick Pemsel, supra, p. 54; State of
Madras v. Gannon Dunkerley & Co. supra, p. 573; Thampnoor Ravi v. Charupara Ravi, supra .
37 H.H. Ruckmaboye v. Lulloobhoy Motichand, (1851-52) 5 MIA 234, p. 250 : 8 Moo PC 4 (PC).
Referred in Keshavji Ravji and Co. v. Commissioner of Income tax,
AIR 1991 SC 1806 [
LNIND 1990 SC 60 ], p. 1813 :
(1990) 2 SCC 231 [
LNIND 1990 SC 60 ].
LNIND 1950 SC 45 ]; Petlad Turkey Red Dye Works Co. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Income-tax,
AIR 1963 SC 1484 [
LNIND 1962 SC 353 ], pp. 1486, 1487 : 1963 Supp (1) SCR 871; Thomas (Arthur) v. Queen,
(1979) 2 All ER 142 , p. 149 (PC); For meaning of Letters Patent see P.V. Hemlatha v.
Kattamkandi Puthiya Maliockal Sahuda,
AIR 2002 SC 2445 [
LNIND 2002 SC 403 ], p. 2457 :
(2002) 5 SCC 548 [
LNIND 2002 SC 403 ].
Note.— The
Constitution 46th Amendment Act, 1982 added clause (29A), in Article 366 to widen the meaning of ‘tax on sale
or purchase of goods’ and now sales tax can be levied on the value of building material used in execution of a works contract even
in a single and indivisible contract ( Builders Association of India v. Union of India,
AIR 1989 SC 1371 [
LNIND 1989 SC 206 ]:
(1989) 2 SCC 645 [
LNIND 1989 SC 206 ]; Builders Association of India v. State of Karnataka,
AIR 1993 SC 991 [
LNIND 1992 SC 839 ]) :
(1993) 1 SCC 409 ; State of U.P. v. PNC Construction Co. Ltd.,
(2007) 7 SCC 320 [
LNIND 2007 SC 946 ] (paras 22 and 26), or on the supply of food and drinks by Hoteliers and
Restaurant holders ( K. Damodaraswamy Naidu and Bros. v. State of Tamil Nadu,
AIR 1999 SC 3909 [
LNIND 1999 SC 922 ]:
(2000) 1 SCC 521) or on the transfer of right to use any goods ( 20th Century Finance
Corporation v. State of Maharashtra,
JT 2000 (7) SC 177 [
LNIND 2000 SC 867 ]:
AIR 2000 SC 2436 [
LNIND 2000 SC 867 ]:
(2000) 6 SCC 12 [
LNIND 2000 SC 867 ]; State of U.P. v. Union of India,
(2003) 3 SCC 239 [
LNIND 2003 SC 145 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 1147 [
LNIND 2003 SC 145 ]), or on the sale of Electricity ( State of A.P. v. National Thermal Power
Corporation of India,
AIR 2002 SC 1895 [
Page 22 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
47 Ibid.
49 Ibid.
50 New Manak Chowk Spg. and Wvg. Mills Co. Ltd. v. Municipal Corporation of the City of
Ahmedabad,
AIR 1967 SC 1801 [
LNIND 1967 SC 40 ]:
(1967) 2 SCR 679 [
LNIND 1967 SC 40 ].
52 Workmen of National and Grindlays Bank Ltd. v. National and Grindlays Bank Ltd.,
AIR 1976 SC 611 [
LNIND 1976 SC 12 ], p. 621 :
(1976) 1 SCC 925 [
LNIND 1976 SC 12 ].
Page 23 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
56 See Chapter 1, title 2 ‘Intention of the Legislature’, text and notes 57 to 69, pages 14 to 17.
N.B.— This passage in the Supreme Court Cases is taken from MAXWELL on Statutes, 11th
Edition, p. 51 (12th Edition, p. 76) which is based on the dictum of ABBOT, C.J. in R. v. Hall,
(1822) 107 ER 47 , p. 51, and which was cited with approval by LORD ROMILLY in Lion,
(1869) 16 ER 688 , p. 691 (PC). Similar language is used in Broom's Legal Maxims (pp. 466,
467) which is referred to in Ashok Singh v. Assistant Controller of Estate Duty,
AIR 1992 SC 1756 [
LNIND 1992 SC 400 ], p. 1761 :
1992 (3) SCC 169 [
LNIND 1992 SC 400 ] :
(1992) 196 ITR 160 .
58 Cabell v. Markham, 148 F 2d 737 (2d cir 1945), (Judge Learned Hand).
69 K. Prabhakaran v. P. Jayarajan,
(2005) 1 SCC 754 [
LNIND 2005 SC 30 ], p. 783.
77 Anderton v. Ryan,
(1985) 2 All ER 355 , p. 359 (HL). The Law Commission (U.K.) in 1969 disapproved of the term
‘mischief’ being archaic and preferred a ‘purposive’ approach to construction : CROSS: “Statutory Interpretation”, 3rd Edition, pp.
17, 18.
78
AIR 1955 SC 661 [
LNIND 1955 SC 122 ], p. 674 :
1955 (2) SCR 603 [
LNIND 1955 SC 122 ], see further CIT, Patiala v. Shahzada Nand & Sons,
AIR 1966 SC 1342 [
LNIND 1966 SC 25 ], p. 1347 :
1966 (3) SCR 379 [
LNIND 1966 SC 25 ]; Sanghvi Jeevraj Ghewar Chand v. Madras Chillies, Grains & Kirana
Merchants Workers Union,
AIR 1969 SC 530 [
LNIND 1968 SC 164 ], p. 533 :
1969 (1) SCR 366 [
LNIND 1968 SC 164 ]; Union of India v. Sankalchand,
AIR 1977 SC 2328 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ], p. 2358 :
(1977) 4 SCC 193 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ]; K.P. Verghese v. I.T. Officer,
AIR 1981 SC 1922 [
LNIND 1981 SC 373 ], p. 1929 :
(1981) 4 SCC 173 [
Page 27 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1981 SC 373 ]; Raipur Development Authority v. Anupam Sahkari Griha Nirman Samiti,
JT 2000 (4) SC 60 [
LNIND 2000 SC 554 ], pp. 70, 71 :
(2000) 4 SCC 357 [
LNIND 2000 SC 554 ]; Steel Authority of India Ltd. v. National Union Water Front Workers,
AIR 2001 SC 3527 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1870 ], p. 3552 :
(2001) 7 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1870 ]; Zile Singh v. State of Haryana,
AIR 2004 SC 5100 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1050 ], p. 5105 :
(2004) 8 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1050 ].
81
(1898) 2 Ch 28 , p. 35; see further Thomson v. Lord Clanmorris,
(1900) 1 Ch D 718 , p. 725(Lindley, M.R.).
82 Supra.
83
(1898) AC 571 , p. 576.
86 Anderton v. Ryan,
(1985) 2 All ER 355 , p. 359 :
(1985) AC 567 :
(1985) 2 WLR 968 (HL).
87 Pepper v. Hart,
(1993) 1 All ER 42 , p. 50 (HL). See further Lalit Mohan Pandey v Pooran
Singh,
(2004) 6 SCC 626 [
LNIND 2004 SC 569 ], pp. 642, 643.
91 Rodriguez v. United States, (1987) 480 US 522, pp. 525, 526. Also Quoted by KIRBY J. in Attorney
General (WA) v. Marquet, (2003) 78 ALJR 105, p. 130.
93 Ibid, p. 675.
3 Ibid.
6 See text and notes 20 (p. 216) and 59-60 (p. 601).
7 See text and notes 59, 60, pp. 849-50, Chapter 11.
8
AIR 1957 SC 832 [
LNIND 1957 SC 59 ], p. 835 :
1958 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1957 SC 59 ].
9 Supra.
14 See Chapter 1, text and note 36, p. 34; and text and notes 56-59, pp. 37-38.
15 Supra.
16 LORD SIMON explains this aspect by saying that the rule in Heydon's case is available at two stages; first before
ascertaining the plain and primary meaning of the statute and secondly at the stage when the court reaches the conclusion that there
is no such plain meaning: Maunsell v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 , p. 29 :
(1974) 1 WLR 830 :
(1974) 2 All ER 250 (HL).
17
1996 (4) Scale 131 , p. 149 :
AIR 1996 SC 1963 [
LNIND 1996 SC 869 ], p. 1975 :
Page 31 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(1996) 4 SCC 76 [
LNIND 1996 SC 869 ].
19
(1985) 2 All ER 355 , p. 363 :
(1985) 2 WLR 986 :
(1985) AC 567 (HL).
20
(1986) 2 All ER 334 :
(1987) AC 1 :
(1986) 2 WLR 988 (HL).
21 Maunsell v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 , p. 27 :
(1987) AC 1 :
(1986) 2 WLR 988 (HL); R. v. Secretary of State for the Environment exparte Spath Home,
(2001) All ER 195 , pp. 205, 210 (J) (HL).
22 See titles 4(a): ‘Hardship, Inconvenience, Injustice, Absurdity and Anomaly to be avoided’; and 5(b)
‘nconsistency and Repugnancy to be avoided; Harmonious Construction’, infra. The real role that is played by consideration of
consequences in the process of construction is correctly appreciated by MAX RADIN: “It is true that the consideration of
consequences of a decision has at all times been a controlling factor in the judicial process. Those courts who declare vigorously
that they are completely indifferent to the consequences of what they decide and would decide as they do though the heaven fell,
merely mean that they do not believe that the consequences will be seriously harmful. If they meant what they said, and acted on it,
they would be taking a long step towards the destruction of our judicial system” (33 Calif. L. Rev. 219, p. 228) referred in Brij
Gopal v. State of M.P., D. Saibaba v. Bar Council of India,
AIR 2003 SC 2502 [
LNIND 2003 SC 510 ], p. 2507 :
(2003) 6 SCC 186 [
LNIND 2003 SC 510 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 2502 [
LNIND 2003 SC 510 ] and Modern School v. Union of India,
AIR 2004 SC 2236 [
LNIND 2004 SC 564 ], pp. 2256, 2257 :
(2004) 9 SCC 741 [
LNIND 2004 SC 461 ] where the rule as stated above has been quoted with approval from earlier
editions of this book.
23 See Chapter 1, title 5 ‘If meaning plain, effect must be given to it irrespective of consequences’.
construction is to be pre ferred to an irrational construction leading to uncertainty) Trent River Authority v. National Coal Board,
(1970) 1 All ER 558 , p. 563 (HL). (Lord Wilberfore) (“When the statutory words are capable of
two meanings preference should be given to that meaning which produces the more reasonable and just result.”) Madhav Rao
Jivajirao v. Union of India,
AIR 1971 SC 530 [
LNIND 1970 SC 481 ], p. 576 :
1971 (1) SCC 85 [
LNIND 1970 SC 481 ], p. 162 (SHAH, J.) (“The court will interpret a statute, as far as possible,
agreeable to justice and reason and that in case of two or more interpretations, one which is more reasonable and just will be
adopted, for there is always a presumption against the law-maker intending injustice and unreason”) Union of India v. B.S.
Agarwal,
AIR 1998 SC 1537 , p. 1546 :
(1997) 8 SCC 89 (court to lean in favour of such interpretation which conforms to justice and
fair play and prevents potentiality to injustice) Debenhams Plc. v. Westminister City Council,
(1987) 1 All ER 51 , p. 55 :
(1987) AC 396 :
(1986) 3 WLR 1063 ((HL) (That meaning which produces an unrea sonable result is to be
rejected in favour of that which does not) Paradise Printers v. Union Territory of Chandigarh,
AIR 1988 SC 354 [
LNIND 1987 SC 817 ], p. 358 :
1988 (1) SCC 440 [
LNIND 1987 SC 817 ] (when there is a choice of meanings, there is a presumption that one
which produces an unjust or inconvenient result was not intended) Union of India v. North Telumer Colliary,
AIR 1989 SC 1728 [
LNIND 1989 SC 344 ], p. 1732 :
(1989) 2 SCC 342 (construction which leads to ‘unjust benefit’ to be avoided’) Sachida Nand
Singh v. State of Bhiar,
AIR 1998 SC 1121 [
LNIND 1998 SC 138 ], p. 1123 :
1988 (2) SCC 493 (natural meaning leading to mischievous consequences to be avoided when
alternative construction is open) Bhatia International v. Bulk Trading S.A.,
AIR 2002 SC 1432 [
LNIND 2002 SC 1441 ], p. 1438 :
(2002) 4 SCC 105 [
LNIND 2002 SC 1441 ];
AIR 2002 SC 2004 [
LNIND 2002 SC 328 ], p. 2014 v. Jagadamba Industrial Corporation,
AIR 2002 SC 2004 [
LNIND 2002 SC 328 ], p. 2014 :
(2002) 5 SCC 440 [
LNIND 2002 SC 328 ] (Eighth Edition p. 113 of this book is referred) Unique Butyle Tube
Industries P. Ltd. v. U.P. Financial Corporation,
(2003) 2 SCC 455 [
LNIND 2002 SC 857 ], p. 463 : 2003 All LJ 427 ; D. Saibaba v. Bar Council of India,
AIR 2003 SC 2502 [
LNIND 2003 SC 510 ], p. 2507 (Eighth edition of this book p. 113 is referred) Ibrahimpatnam
Taluk Vyavasaya Coolie Sangham v. K. Suresh Reddy,
(2003) 7 SCC 667 [
LNIND 2003 SC 687 ], p. 678 :
(2003) 7 SCC 667 [
LNIND 2003 SC 687 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 3592 [
LNIND 2003 SC 687 ]; Lalit Mohan Pandey v. Pooran Singh,
(2004) 6 SCC 626 [
LNIND 2004 SC 569 ], pp. 643, 644 :
AIR 2004 SC 2303 [
LNIND 2004 SC 569 ].
26 Grey v. Pearson, (1857) 6 HLC 61, p. 106: 10 ER 1216, p. 1234 (HL); See further title 2(a) ‘Natural
and Grammatical Meaning’, text and notes 18 (p. 79), 22 (p. 80). Also see Shamrao v. District Magistrate, Thana,
AIR 1952 SC 324 [
LNIND 1952 SC 38 ], p. 327 :
1952 SCR 683 [
LNIND 1952 SC 38 ]. “The object of the construction of a statute being to ascertain the will of
the Legislature, it may be presumed that neither injustice nor absurdity was intended. If, therefore literal interpretation would
Page 33 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
produce such a result, and the language admits of an interpretation which would avoid it, then such an interpretation may be
adopted” : Owen Thomas Mangin v. IRC,
(1971) 2 WLR 39 , p. 42 (PC) (LORD DONOVAN):
(1971) 1 All ER 179 , p. 182 referred in Imperial Chemicals Industries v. Colmer,
(1996) 2 All ER 23 , p. 32.
LNIND 2004 SC 461 ]. (This entire para quoted with approval by SINHA, J. from 9th Edn., pp.
121, 122 of this book).
30 Ibid. ‘Hold’ may cover a case of ownership without possession as also lawful possession without
ownership: State of Andhra Pradesh v. Mohd. Ashrafuddin,
AIR 1982 SC 913 [
LNIND 1982 SC 61 ]:
(1982) 2 SCC 1 [
LNIND 1982 SC 61 ]. For other cases where the word ‘Lawfully’ was similarly read, see
Adlam v. Law Society,
(1968) 1 All ER 17 ; Abdul Manan, In re,
(1971) 1 WLR 859 , p. 861 (CA). Money ‘payable’ or money ‘due’ may mean money, legally
recoverable and not barred by limitation: New Delhi Municipal Committee v. Kaluram,
AIR 1976 SC 1637 [
LNIND 1976 SC 183 ], p. 1639 :
(1976) 3 SCC 407 [
LNIND 1976 SC 183 ]; ‘amounts due’ has also the same meaning State of Kerala v. V.R.
Kallianikutty,
JT 1999 (2) SC 541 :
AIR 1999 SC 1305 [
LNIND 1999 SC 336 ]:
(1999) 3 SCC 657 [
LNIND 1999 SC 336 ] and ‘occupation’ may mean ‘lawful occupation’, K.M. Mathew v. Hamsa
Haji,
(1987) 3 SCC 326 [
LNIND 1987 SC 912 ], p. 330 : 1987 AIR (SC) 1326. But in the context of rent control
legislation requiring the tenant to deposit ‘entire amount of rent due’ or ‘the arrears of rent’ to save eviction these expressions have
been construed to include even that part of arrears which have become barred by limitation: Rakesh Wadhwan v. Jagadamba
Industrial Corporation,
AIR 2002 SC 2004 [
LNIND 2002 SC 328 ], p. 2010 :
(2002) 5 SCC 440 [
LNIND 2002 SC 328 ]. The word ‘lawfully’ cannot also be generally read in a provision which
refers to domicile or habitual residence for a person may acquire a domicile of choice at a place or may be habitually resident at a
place though his residence at that place was unlawful: Mark v. Mark,
(2005) 3 All ER 912 (paras 33, 36, 49) (HL).
35 Central India Spinning, Weaving and Manufacturing Co. Ltd., Empress Mills, Nagpur v. Municipal
Committee, Wardha,
AIR 1958 SC 341 [
LNIND 1957 SC 139 ], p. 346 :
1958 SCR 1102 [
LNIND 1957 SC 139 ]. But in
section 53 of the Copyright Act, 1957 the word ‘import’ has been construed to include importation for transit
across the country. Gramophone Co. of India Ltd. v. Bir Bahadur Pandey,
(1984) 2 SCC 534 [
LNIND 1984 SC 51 ], p. 555 :
AIR 1984 SC 667 [
LNIND 1984 SC 51 ].
37 DLF Qutab Enclave Complex Educational Charitable Trust v. State of Haryana, 2003 AIR SCW
1046, p. 1056 (para 36) :
(2003) 5 SCC 622 [
LNIND 2003 SC 213 ], pp. 634, 635; State of Maharashtra v. B.E. Billimoria,
(2003) 7 SCC 336 , p. 347 :
AIR 2003 SC 4368 ; Bharat Petroleum Corporation Ltd. v. Maddula Ratnavalli,
(2007) 6 SCC 81 (para 29) :
(2007) 6 Scale 353 :
(2007) 6 JT 264 .
39 Morris v. Beardmore,
(1980) 2 All ER 753 , p. 757 :
(1981) AC 446 (HL).
Page 36 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
needs of the community. Judges as trusted interpreters of law, have to interpret it. While doing so, precedents will also guide them
to a substantial extent.”)
48 Ibid.
Page 38 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
52 R. v. Townbridge Overseers,
(1884)13 QBD 339 , p. 342. See Nasiruddin v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal,
AIR 1976 SC 331 [
LNIND 1975 SC 306 ], p. 338 :
(1975) 2 SCC 671 [
LNIND 1975 SC 306 ].
55 East India Company v. Odichurn Paul, 7 Moo PC 85: (1849) 5 MIA 43, p. 69 (PC); Joseph v.
Joseph,
(1966) 3 All ER 486 , p. 492 (CA); Lord Advocate v. De Rosa,
(1974) 2 All ER 849 , p. 863 (HL); State Bank of India v. N. Sundara Money,
AIR 1976 SC 1111 [
LNIND 1976 SC 13 ], p. 1115 : 1976 SCC (L&S) 132 :
(1976) 1 SCC 822 [
LNIND 1976 SC 13 ]; Mohan Kumar Singhania v. Union of India,
AIR 1992 SC 1 , p. 26 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 594; Orissa Warehousing Corporation v.
Commissioner of Income-tax,
JT 1999 (2) SC 527 [
LNIND 1999 SC 338 ], p. 540 :
AIR 1999 SC 1388 [
LNIND 1999 SC 338 ]:
(1999) 4 SCC 197 [
LNIND 1999 SC 338 ]. Lord Denning was critical of this maxim; see Vandervell's Trust (No. 2),
In re,
(1974) Ch 269 , p. 322. But Holmes, J., in Northern Securities Co. v. U.S., 193 U.S. 197, p. 400
said : “Great cases like hard cases make bad law:” Referred in Indira Nehru Gandhi (Smt.) v. Raj Narain,
AIR 1975 SC 2299 , p. 2370 : 1975 Supp SCC 1.
64 Kariapper v. Wijesinha,
(1967) 3 All ER 485 , p. 494 :
1968 AC 717 (PC).
69 Duckering v. Gollan,
(1965) 2 All ER 115 , p. 120 (HL).
71 Bhagwandas v. Parasnath,
AIR 1970 SC 971 [
LNIND 1968 SC 297 ], p. 976 :
1969 (2) SCR 297 [
LNIND 1968 SC 297 ].
74 See Chapter 1, title 3, ‘Statute must be read as a whole in its context’ p. 34.
86 General things do not derogate from special things. Osborn's Law Dictionary.
Page 44 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
90 See text and notes 70 to 79, pp. 362-364, Chapter 7, title 5(b) and 5(c), pp. 644 to 652. For example,
see Jogendra Lal Saha v. State of Bihar,
AIR 1991 SC 1148 , p. 1149 : 1991 Supp (2) SCC 654; (Sections 82 and 83 of the Forest Act,
1927 are special provisions which prevail over the provisions in the
Sale of Goods Act ) Jasbir Singh v. Vipin Kumar Jaggi,
AIR 2001 SC 2734 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1717 ], p. 2743 :
(2001) 8 SCC 289 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1717 ] (
Section 64 of NDPS Act will prevail over
section 307 Crpc 1974 as it is a special provision in a Special Act which is also later) P.V. Hemlatha v. Kattam
Kandi Puthiya Maliackal Saheeda,
AIR 2002 SC 2445 [
LNIND 2002 SC 403 ], p. 2457 :
(2002) 5 SCC 548 [
LNIND 2002 SC 403 ] :
(2002) 1 KLJ 665 (conflict between section 23 of the Travancore Cochin High Court Act and
section 98(3) Civil Procedure Code resolved by holding the latter to be special law. Reference is made to pp. 113,
114 of 7th Edition of this book). Talchar Municipality v. Talcher Regulated Market Committee,
(2004) 6 SCC 178 [
LNIND 2004 SC 717 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 3954 [
LNIND 2004 SC 717 ](Section 4(4) of the Orissa Agricultural Produce Markets Act, 1956 was
held to prevail over section 295 of the Orissa Municipalities Act, 1950 as the former was a special provision and also started with a
non-obstante clause) Iridium India Telecom Ltd. v. Motorola Inc,
(2005) 2 SCC 145 [
LNIND 2005 SC 15 ], pp. 163, 164 (Letters Patent and rules made under it constitute special law
for the High Court concerned and are not displaced by the general provisions of the
Civil Procedure Code .)
4 Ibid.
7
AIR 1965 SC 745 , p. 761 (para 36) :
1965 (1) SCR 413 .
9 Ibid., p. 121
11 C.P. & Berar Motor Spirit & Lubricants Taxation Act, In re,
AIR 1939 FC 1 , p. 5; G.G. in Council v. Province of Madras,
Page 46 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
AIR 1945 PC 98 [
LNIND 1945 PC 3 ], pp. 100, 101; Calcutta Gas (Proprietary) Ltd. v. State of W.B.,
AIR 1962 SC 1044 [
LNIND 1962 SC 477 ], p. 1050 : 1962 Supp (3) SCR 1; Waverly Jute Mills Co. Ltd. v. Raymon
& Co. (India) (Pvt.) Ltd.,
AIR 1963 SC 90 [
LNIND 1962 SC 587 ], p. 95 :
1963 (3) SCR 209 [
LNIND 1964 SC 416 ].
13 Ibid. The law is the same in America and England; see Nixon v. U.S.A., (1975) 418
U.S. 683 ; Conway v. Rimmer,
(1968) 1 All ER 874 (HL); Burmah Oil Co. Ltd. v. Bank of England,
(1979) 3 All ER 700 :
1980 AC 1090 :
(1979) 3 WLR 722 (HL) (This case makes a distinction between a ‘class’ objection and a
‘contents’ objection; see pp. 732, 733 All ER). On the question as to when will the court direct production of the document for its
inspection to decide the objection of privilege see Air Canada v. Secretary of State for Trade,
(1983) 1 All ER 910 :
(1983) 2 AC 394 :
(1983) 2 WLR 494 (HL).
N.B.— For further illustration see Life Insurance Corporation of India v. S. V. Oak,
AIR 1965 SC 975 [
LNIND 1964 SC 243 ], p. 980 :
1965 (1) SCR 403 [
LNIND 1964 SC 243 ] (
Sections 9 and
28 of the
Life Insurance Corporation Act 1958) Sadanandan Bhadran v. Madhavan Sunil Kumar,
AIR 1998 SC 3043 [
LNIND 1998 SC 809 ], p. 3047 :
1998 (6) SCC 514 [
Page 47 of 49
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
22 Wood v. Riley,
(1867) LR 3 CP 26, p. 27; K.M. Nanavati v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1961 SC 112 [
LNIND 1960 SC 193 ], p. 137 :
1961 (1) SCR 497 [
LNIND 1960 SC 193 ].
25 Castrige v. Page,
(1853) 138 ER 1278 , p. 1279.
27 Project Blue Sky Inc. v. Australian Broadcasting Authority, (1998) 72 ALJR 841, p. 855 (Aust.).
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 3
Internal Aids to Construction
1. LONG TITLE
It is now settled that Long Title of an Act is a part of the Act and is admissible as an aid to its construction.1 The long title
which often precedes the preamble must be distinguished with the short title; the former taken along with the preamble or even
in its absence is a good guide regarding the object, scope or purpose of the Act,2 whereas the latter being only an abbreviation
for purposes of reference is not a useful aid to construction.3
Referring to the Trade Disputes Act, 1906 (6 Edw. 7, c. 47), Lord Moulton said: “The title of an Act is undoubtedly part of the
Act itself, and it is legitimate to use it for the purpose of interpreting the Act as a whole, and ascertaining its scope. This is not
the case with the short title, which in this case is ‘the Trade Disputes Act, 1906’. This is a title given to the Act solely for the
purpose of facility of reference. If I may use the phrase, it is a statutory nickname to obviate the necessity of always referring to
the Act under its full and descriptive title. The full title of the Act is; ‘An Act to provide for the regulation of Trade Unions and
Trade Disputes’. The title as it stands is not only intelligible, but describes admirably the purposes of the Act”.4
While dealing with the Supreme Court Advocates (Practice in High Courts) Act, 1951, which bears a full title thus ‘An Act to
authorise Advocates of the Supreme Court to practise as of right in any High Court’, S.R. Das, J., observed: “One cannot but be
impressed at once with the wording of the full title of the Act. Although there are observations in earlier English cases that the
title is not a part of the statute and is, therefore, to be excluded from consideration in construing the statutes, it is now settled
law that the title of a statute is an important part of the Act and may be referred to for the purpose of ascertaining its general
scope and of throwing light on its construction, although it cannot override the clear meaning of the enactment”.5
The title of the Madras General Sales Tax Act, 1939, was utilised to indicate that the object of the Act is to impose taxes on
sales that take place within the province.6
The title and the preamble were used as indicative of underlying purpose and policy of the West Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment (Special Courts) Act, 1949 and for upholding the classification of offences triable by special courts under special
Page 2 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
procedure.7
Wide discretion conferred on the Government under a statute and challenged as arbitrary has been upheld on the ground that
the discretion so conferred can be exercised only in furtherance of the object and policy of the Act as given out by the long title
and preamble and is thus not unfettered or unguided.8
The title although part of the Act is in itself not an enacting provision and though useful in case of ambiguity of the enacting
provisions, is ineffective to control their clear meaning.9 As stated by Donovan, J.: “The long title is a legitimate aid to the
construction—. When Parliament proclaims what the purpose of an Act is, it would be wrong to leave that out of account when
construing the Act—in particular, when construing some doubtful or ambiguous expression. In many cases the long title may
supply the key to the meaning. The principle, as I understand it, is that where something is doubtful or ambiguous the long title
may be looked to resolve the doubt or ambiguity, but in the absence of doubt or ambiguity, the passage under construction must
be taken to mean what it says, so that if its meaning be clear, that meaning is not to be narrowed or restricted by reference to
the long title”.10 To the same effect are the observations of Ayyanger, J.: “The long title of the Act—on which learned counsel
placed considerable reliance as a guide for the determination of the scope of the Act and the policy underlying the legislation,
no doubt, indicates the main purposes of the enactment but cannot, obviously, control the express operative provisions of the
Act”.11
2. PREAMBLE12
The preamble of a statute like the long title is a part of the Act and is an admissible aid to construction. Although not an
enacting part, the preamble is expected to express the scope, object and purpose of the Act more comprehensively than the long
title. It may recite the ground and cause of making the statute, the evils sought to be remedied13 or the doubts which may be
intended to be settled. In the words of Sir John Nicholl: “It is to the preamble more specially that we are to look for the reason
or spirit of every statute, rehearsing this, as it ordinarily does, the evils sought to be remedied, or the doubts purported to be
removed by the statute, and so evidencing, in the best and most satisfactory manner, the object or intention of the Legislature in
making or passing the statute itself”.14 As enunciated by Tindal C.J., in delivering the opinion of the judges who advised the
House of Lords in Sussex Peerage case15: “If any doubt arise from the terms employed by the Legislature, it has always been
held a safe means of collecting the intention to call in aid the ground and cause of making the statute, and to have recourse to
the preamble, which according to Chief Justice Dyer16 is a ‘key to open the minds of the makers of the Act, and the mischiefs
which they intended to redress’.”17 The subject has been explained lucidly in a more recent decision of the House of Lords.18
The decision establishes the following propositions: the preamble being a part of the statute can be read along with other
portions of the Act to find out the meaning of words in the enacting provisions as also to decide whether they are clear or
ambiguous;19 the preamble in itself is not an enacting provision and is not of the same weight as an aid to construction of a
section of the Act as are other relevant enacting words to be found elsewhere in the Act;20 the utility of preamble diminishes on
a conclusion as to clarity of enacting provisions.21 The Supreme Court recently approvingly quoted these propositions.22
Referring to the question as to how far the enacting provisions are controlled or restricted by the preamble, Lord Simonds (Lord
Tucker agreeing) said: “But where it is in the preamble that the reason for restriction is to be found, the difficulty is far greater.
For, as has so often been said, Parliament may well intend the remedy to extend beyond the immediate mischief. The single
fact, therefore, that enacting words are more general than the preamble would suggest is not enough. Something more is
needed—. To say then that you may not call in aid the preamble in order to create an ambiguity in effect means very little—.23 I
would suggest that it (the rule) is better stated by saying that the context of the preamble is not to influence the meaning
otherwise ascribable to the enacting part unless there is a compelling reason for it. And I do not propose to define that
expression except negatively by saying—that it is not to be found merely in the fact that the enacting words go further than the
preamble has indicated. Still less can the preamble affect the meaning of enacting words when its own meaning is in doubt.”24
Lord Normand on the same matter observed: “There may be no exact correspondence between preamble and enactment, and
the enactment may go beyond, or it may fall short of, the indications that may be gathered from the preamble. Again the
preamble cannot be of much, or any, assistance in construing provisions which embody qualifications or exceptions from the
operation of the general purpose of the Act. It is only when it conveys a clear and definite meaning in comparison with
Page 3 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
relatively obscure or indefinite enacting words that the preamble may legitimately prevail”.25 Lord Somervell stated the
principle thus: “Preambles differ in their scope and, consequently, in the weight, if any, which they may have on one side or the
other of a dispute. There can be no rule. If, in an Act the Preamble is a general or brief statement of the main purpose, it may
well be of little, if any, value. The Act may, as has been said, go on beyond, or, in some respects fall short of, the purpose so
briefly stated. Most Acts contain exceptions to their main purpose, on the meaning of which such a preamble would
presumably, throw no light. On the other hand, some general and most local Acts have their limits set out in some detail. I will
not hazard an example but there may well be cases in which a section, read with the preamble, may have a meaning different
from that which it would have if there were no preamble. Court will, of course, bear in mind that a preamble is not an enacting
provision, but I think it must have such weight as it can support in all contests as to construction”.26 Lord Morton on the same
point laid down that if the preamble is ambiguous it cannot in any way control the enacting part. He proceeded to observe: “In
fact, if the preamble were clear one way and the enacting part were equally clear the other way, there can be no doubt that the
latter must prevail”.27
The principle has also been enunciated by the Supreme Court, where Mudholkar, J., speaking for the court observed: “It is one
of the cardinal principles of construction that where the language of an Act is clear, the preamble must be disregarded though,
where the object or meaning of an enactment is not clear, the preamble may be resorted to explain it. Again, where very general
language is used in an enactment which, it is clear must be intended to have a limited application, the preamble may be used to
indicate to what particular instances, the enactment is intended to apply. We cannot, therefore, start with the preamble for
construing the provisions of an Act, though we could be justified in resorting to it, nay, we will be required to do so, if we find
that the language used by Parliament is ambiguous or is too general though in point of fact Parliament intended that it should
have a limited application.”28 These observations, it is submitted, must be read subject to the rule that the Act including the
preamble must be read as a whole to decide whether any part of the enacting provision is clear or ambiguous.29
“If, however, having read the Act as a whole, including the preamble, the enacting words clearly negative the construction
which it is sought to support by the preamble, that is an end of it.”30
The Rajasthan (Protection of Tenants) Ordinance, 1949 contained a preamble which ran as follows: ‘Whereas with a view to
putting a check on the growing tendency of landlords to eject or dispossess tenants from their holdings and in the wider
national interest of increasing the production of foodgrains, it is expedient to make provisions for the protection of tenants in
Rajasthan from ejectment or dispossession from their holdings.’ The Ordinance by section 3 was to remain in force for two
years unless the period was further extended by the Rajpramukh. Section 4 of the Ordinance provided that during the
continuance of the Ordinance no tenant could be ejected or dispossessed and by section 15 power was conferred upon the
Government to exempt any person or class of persons from the operation of the Ordinance. It was contended before the
Supreme Court that the power conferred upon the Rajpramukh to extend the life of the Act amounted to delegation of
legislative function and was bad and further the power of granting exemption conferred by section 15 was unfettered and
uncanalised and therefore repugnant to
Art. 14 of the Constitution . In rejecting the first contention the Supreme Court pointed out that the preamble of the
Ordinance clearly recited the state of facts necessitating the enactment of the law; and the power to extend the life of the Act
conferred on the Rajpramukh was dependent on his satisfaction as to those state of facts continuing to exist on expiry of the
original period of the Act. It was, therefore, a case of conditional legislation and not a case of delegated legislation.31 Dealing
with the second contention regarding section 15, it observed: “It is true that section does not itself indicate the grounds on
which exemption can be granted, but the preamble to the Ordinance sets out with sufficient clearness the policy of the
Legislature; and as that governs section 15 of the Ordinance, the decision of the Government thereunder cannot be said to be
unguided”.32 Thus discretionary power conferred in wide terms and challenged as unfettered and unguided was upheld by
recourse to the preamble and by holding that the discretion so conferred was restricted in that it could be used only in
furtherance of the object and policy of the Act as disclosed in the preamble.33
Similarly,
section 23(1) of the Urban Land (Ceiling and Regulation) Act, 1976 which permits the allotment of any land
vesting in the Government to any person for any purpose relating to, or in connection with any industry or for providing
residential accommodation of such type as may be approved by the State Government to the employees of any industry was
given a restrictive construction having regard to the Act's preamble and section 23(4). The preamble shows that the Act was
Page 4 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
passed with the object of preventing concentration of urban land in the hands of a few persons and with a view to bringing
about an equitable distribution of land in urban agglomerations to subserve the common good. Section 23(4) provides that
subject to the provisions of section 23(1) all vacant land shall be disposed of by the State Government to subserve the common
good. Although section 23(4) was ‘subject to’ section 23(1), yet it was held that disposal of land under section 23(1) can only
be for the common good and not otherwise. A contrary construction would have made section 23(1) unconstitutional as was
held by the minority. The majority, however, gave it a restricted interpretation observing: “The Preamble to the Act ought to
resolve interpretational doubts arising out of the defective drafting of section 23”.34
The
Coal Bearing Areas (Acquisition and Development) Act, 1957 in section 4(1) provides: ‘whenever it appears to the
Central Government that coal is likely to be obtained from land in any locality, it may, by notification in the Official Gazette,
give notice of its intention to prospect for coal therein’. On issue of such a notification in respect of any land any prospecting
license or mining lease granted to any person ceases to have effect and provision is made for acquisition of land so notified as
also for payment of compensation etc. The Act contains a preamble which runs as follows: ‘An Act to establish in the
economic interest of India greater public control over the coal mining industry and its development by providing for the
acquisition by the State of unworked land containing or likely to contain coal deposits or of right in or over such land, for the
extinguishment or modification of such rights accruing by virtue of any agreement, lease, license or otherwise, and for matters
connected therewith’. The argument before the Supreme Court was that the Act applied only to virgin lands and not to those
lands which are being worked or were worked in the past. Support for this contention was taken from the words ‘unworked
land’ in the preamble. Rejecting the contention on the ground that the language of the enacting provisions was clear and
therefore not controlled by the preamble, the Supreme Court pointed out: “On the plain language of sub-section (1) of section
4, the Central Government has been empowered to issue a notification with reference to its intention of prospecting any land in
a locality and not only such land as is virgin.”37 This case was followed in holding that reference to ‘mismanagement’ in the
preamble of the Textile Undertakings (Taking over of Management) Act, 1983 could not restrict the operation of the Act to
only those mills of the companies mentioned in the Schedule whose financial condition was deplorable only on account of
mismanagement but not otherwise.38
By section 5 of the Displaced Persons (Claims) Supplementary Act, 1954, power is conferred on the Chief Settlement
Commissioner to revise any verified claim. The expression ‘verified claim’ is defined in section 2(f), to mean any claim
registered under the Displaced Persons (Claim) Act, 1950 in respect of which a final order has been passed under that Act. The
Supplementary Act contains a preamble which recites that it was enacted to provide for the disposal of certain proceedings
pending under the 1950 Act and for matters connected therewith. It was argued on the basis of the preamble that the power of
revision under the Supplementary Act was limited to pending proceedings and a verified claim which had become final after
revision by the Chief Claims Commissioner under the 1950 Act could not be reopened and revised by the Chief Settlement
Commissioner under the Supplementary Act. This contention was negatived having regard to the clear words of section 5 read
with the definition of verified claim in section 2(f) and it was observed: “A preamble is a key to open the mind of the
Legislature but it cannot be used to control or qualify precise and unambiguous language of the enactment.”39
Page 5 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A preamble retrospectively inserted into an earlier Act is not of much assistance for gathering the intention of the original Act.
The point was stressed by Gwyer, C.J. in the following words: “But we doubt very much whether a preamble retrospectively
inserted in 1940 in an Act passed 25 years before can be looked at by the court for the purpose of discovering what the true
intention of the Legislature was at the earlier date. A Legislature can always enact that the law is, and shall be deemed always
to have been such and such, but that is wholly different thing from imputing to dead and gone Legislators a particular intention
merely because their successors at the present day think that they might or ought to have had it.”40
Similarly, it seems the repeal of a preamble simpliciter will not affect the construction of the Statute.41
3. PREAMBLE OF THE
CONSTITUTION 42
The drafting committee of the Constituent Assembly formulated the Preamble in the light of the Objectives Resolution but
restricted it “to defining the essential features of the new state and its basic socio-political objective”.43 The draft of the
Preamble was considered by the Assembly last after considering other parts of the Draft
Constitution —“to see that it was in conformity with the
Constitution ”44 and a motion was adopted by the Assembly that “the preamble stands part of the
Constitution ”.45 The Preamble of the
Constitution like the Preamble of any statute furnishes the key to open the mind of the makers of the
Constitution more so because the Constituent Assembly took great pains in formulating it so that it may reflect the
essential features and basic objectives of the
Constitution . The Preamble is a part of the
Constitution . The
Constitution , including the Preamble, must be read as a whole and in case of doubt interpreted consistent with its
basic structure to promote the great objectives stated in the Preamble.46 But the preamble can neither be regarded as the source
of any substantive power nor as a source of any prohibition or limitation.47 The Preamble of a
Constitution Amendment Act can be used to understand the object of the amendment.48
The majority judgments in Keshavananda and Minerva Mills strongly relied upon the Preamble in reaching the conclusion that
the power of amendment conferred by Article 368 was limited and did not enable Parliament to alter the basic structure or
framework of the
Constitution .49
By
section 2 of the Constitution (42nd Amendment) Act, 1976, two amendments were made in the Preamble. First for
the words ‘Sovereign Democratic Republic’ the words ‘Sovereign Socialist Secular Democratic Republic’ were substituted
and, secondly, for the words ‘Unity of India’, the words ‘Unity and Integrity of the Nation’ were substituted. These
amendments were held to be valid in Minerva Mills.50 The addition of the word ‘Socialist’ enabled the Courts to lean more in
favour of nationalisation51 and economic equality.52 It was also used for rejection of a classification based on notions of
feudalistic society e.g. Kinship.53
4. HEADINGS
The view is now settled that the Headings or Titles prefixed to sections or group of sections can be referred to in construing an
Act of the Legislature.54 But conflicting opinions have been expressed on the question as to what weight should be attached to
Page 6 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the headings. “A Heading”, according to one view, “is to be regarded as giving the key to the interpretation of the clauses
ranged under it, unless the wording is inconsistent with such interpretation;”55 and so the headings might be treated “as
preambles to the provisions following them”.56 But according to the other view resort to the heading can only be taken when
the enacting words are ambiguous. So Lord Goddard, C.J., expressed himself as follows: “While, however, the court is entitled
to look at the headings in an Act of Parliament to resolve any doubt they may have as to ambiguous words, the law is clear that
those headings cannot be used to give a different effect to clear words in the section where there cannot be any doubt as to the
ordinary meaning of the words”.57 Similarly, it was said by Patanjali Shastri, J.: “Nor can the title of a Chapter be legitimately
used to restrict the plain terms of an enactment.”58
Recently the Supreme Court expressed itself as follows: “It is well settled that the headings prefixed to sections or entries (of a
Tariff Schedule) cannot control the plain words of the provision; they cannot also be referred to for the purpose of construing
the provision when the words used in the provision are clear and unambiguous; nor can they be used for cutting down the plain
meaning of the words in the provision. Only in the case of ambiguity or doubt the heading or sub-heading may be referred to as
an aid in construing the provision but even in such a case it could not be used for cutting down the wide application of the clear
words used in the provision.”59
After referring to the conflicting of opinions60 relating to the use of headings or titles prefixed to sections or group of sections,
Lahoti J. more recently expressed himself as follows: “It is permissible to assign the heading or title of a section a limited role
to play in the construction of statutes. They may be taken as very broad and general indicators of the nature of the subject-
matter dealt with thereunder. The heading or title may also be taken as a condensed name assigned to indicate collectively the
characteristics of the subject matter dealt with by the enactment underneath; though the name would always be brief having its
own limitations. In case of conflict between the plain language of the provision and the meaning of the heading or title, the
heading or title would not control the meaning which is clearly and plainly discernible from the language of the provision
thereunder”.61
The conflicting views on the utility of Headings were referred to and are reflected in the speeches delivered in the House of
Lords while construing
section 322(3) of the Companies Act .62 Headings like side notes and punctuation are inserted by the draftsman and
it is seldom that any attention is paid to them in the Legislature. According to the strict view, therefore, they should be
disregarded. But, as stated by Lord Reid: “It may be more realistic to accept the Act as printed as being the product of the
whole legislative process, and to give due weight to everything found in the printed Act, more realistic because in very many
cases the provision before the court was never even mentioned in debate in either House, and it may be that its wording was
never closely scrutinised by any member of either House. In such a case it is not very meaningful to say that the words of the
Act represent the intention of Parliament but that punctuation, cross- headings and side notes do not—. I would not object to
taking all these matters into account provided that we realise that they cannot have equal weight with the words of the Act—. A
Cross-heading ought to indicate the scope of the sections which follow it but there is always a possibility that the scope of one
of these sections may have been widened by amendment.”63 Lord Upjohn, in the same case, after referring to the conflict in
authorities observed: “In this somewhat conflicting state of authorities what role do cross-headings play? In my opinion, it is
wrong to confine their role to the resolution of ambiguities in the body of the Act. When the court construing the Act is reading
it through to understand it, it must read the cross-headings as well as the body of the Act and that will always be a useful
pointer as to the intention of Parliament in enacting the immediately following sections. Whether the cross-heading is no more
than a pointer or label or is helpful in assisting to construe or even in some cases to control the meaning or ambit of those
sections must necessarily depend on the circumstances of each case and I do not think it is possible to lay down any rules.”64
On the other hand Lord Hodson said: “The construction of the relevant section ought not to be governed ultimately by
consideration of cross-headings, even though some attention may be paid to them—. I am impressed by the consideration that
they are not part of the enacted words in a piece of legislation but are added by the officers of the House of Parliament before
they reach the form embodied in the king's Printer's copy. I would not therefore give them a controlling effect.”65 Similarly,
Viscount Dilhorne observed: “While I would not suggest that, when one is considering an Act of Parliament, one is not entitled
to look at the title given to a part of the Act and to cross headings, the weight to be attached to them is, in my opinion, very
slight and less than that which should be given to a preamble—. In my view the title given to a part of an Act and the cross-
heading to a modern Act which are inserted by the draftsman and not subject to amendment by the members of either House,
are no more than guides to the contents of the part or sections which follow. They are not meant to control the operation of the
enacting words and it would be wrong to permit them to do so.”66
Page 7 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In the case of Schildkamp, Lord Upjohn with whom Lord Reid agreed, used the headings of the Part and Sub-Part and the
cross-headings under which
section 323(2) of the Companies Act , 1948 occurred to restrict the prosecution for the offence created by the said
section when company went into liquidation and prosecution was held to be not tenable while it was a going concern.67 In an
earlier case,68 cross-heading was used by Lord Reid and Lord Hodson to limit the natural meaning of the word ‘Property’ in
section 56(1) of the Law of Property Act, 1925.
Under section 180 of the Uttar Pradesh Tenancy Act, 1939 a remedy was provided for ejectment of a person who was retaining
possession of land ‘otherwise than in accordance with the provisions of the law for the time being in force’. The question
before the Supreme Court69 was whether a person having no title but retaining possession by virtue of an order passed under
section 145, Criminal Procedure Code , could be ejected under the aforesaid provision. In reaching the conclusion
that such a person could be ejected the Supreme Court construed the words ‘possession in accordance with the law for the time
being in force’ as meaning possession with title. Support for arriving at this conclusion was taken from the heading of the
section which read ‘Ejectment of person occupying land without title’. Subbarao, J., quoted with approval the following
passage from Max-well:70 “The heading prefixed to sections or sets of sections in some modern statutes are regarded as
preambles to those sections. They cannot control the plain words of the statute but they may explain ambiguous words.”71
The heading of
section 36(2) of the Protection of Human Rights Act , 1994—‘Matters not subject to jurisdiction of commission’—
was used in support of the conclusion that the period of one year prescribed in that section was not merely a procedural
provision but took away the jurisdiction of the commission to enquire into a matter after expiry of that period.72 The court
observed that “it is a settled rule of interpretation that the section heading or marginal note can be relied upon to clear any
doubt or ambiguity in the interpretation of the provision and to discern the legislative intent.”73 This was a case of ‘heading’ not
merely of a marginal note which is not a heading. But as already seen the headings do not have any controlling effect when
other relevant considerations and the language leave no doubt as to the meaning of the statutory provision. For example, the
heading of Chapter XXXVI of the
Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 which reads ‘Limitations for taking cognizance of certain offences’, was not
held to be controlling and it was held that a cumulative reading of various provisions in the said chapter clearly indicated that
the limitation prescribed therein was only for the filing of the complaint or initiation of the prosecution and not for taking
congizance.74
5. MARGINAL NOTES
Although opinion is not uniform the weight of authority is in favour of the view that the marginal note appended to a section
cannot be used for construing the section.76 Lord Macnaghten emphatically stated: “It is well settled that marginal notes to the
sections of an Act of Parliament cannot be referred to for the purpose of construing the Act. The contrary opinion originated in
a mistake, and has been exploded long ago. There seems to be no reason for giving the marginal notes in an Indian statute any
greater authority than the marginal notes in an English Act of Parliament”.77 Patanjali Shastri, J., after referring to the above
case with approval observed: “Marginal notes in an Indian statute, as in an Act of Parliament cannot be referred to for the
purpose of construing the statute.”78 At any rate, there can be no justification for restricting the section by the marginal note,79
and the marginal note cannot certainly control the meaning of the body of the section if the language employed therein is
clear.80 Recently, the appellate committee of the House of Lords, consisting of five Law Lords, in a joint opinion noticed that
according to the change in practice starting in 2001, the side notes now appear as headings and although headings and side
notes are not debated in Parliament and are, therefore, unamendable they cannot be entirely ignored. Their Lordships said: “The
Page 8 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
question then is whether headings and sidenotes, although unamendable, can be considered in construing a provision in an Act
of Parliament. Account must, of course, be taken of the fact that these components were included in the Bill not for debate but
for ease of reference. This indicates that less weight can be attached to them than to the parts of the Act that are open for
consideration and debate in Parliament. But it is another matter to be required by a rule of law to disregard them altogether.
One cannot ignore the fact that the headings and sidenotes are included on the face of the Bill throughout its passage through
the legislature. They are there for guidance. They provide the context for an examination of those parts of the Bill that are open
for debate. Subject, of course, to the fact that they are unamendable, they ought to be open to consideration as part of the
enactment when it reaches the statute book.”81
A note appended to a statutory provision or subordinate legislation is merely explanatory in nature and does not dilute the
rigour of the main provision.83
6. PUNCTUATION
In England, before 1850, there was no punctuation in the manuscript copy of any Act which received the Royal assent,
therefore, the Courts cannot have any regard to punctuation for construing the older Acts. Even as regards more modern Acts, it
is very doubtful if punctuation can be looked at for purposes of construction.84 The opinion on Indian statutes is not very much
different. Dealing with Regulation VIII of 1819, Lord Hobhouse stated: “It is an error to rely on punctuation in construing Acts
of the Legislature.”85 Again, while construing Article 48 of the Indian
Limitation Act , 1908, which read ‘for specific moveable property lost or acquired by theft, or dishonest
misappropriation or conversion, or for compensation for wrongfully taking or detaining the same’, Lord Warrington rejected
the contention that the word ‘dishonest’ qualified not only ‘misappropriation’ but also ‘conversion’ bringing only dishonest
conversion within the Article, and observed: “The truth is that, if the article is read without the commas inserted in the print, as
a court of law is bound to do, the meaning is reasonably clear.”86 B.K. Mukher-jea, J., in Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda
Bose, 87 expressed himself as follows: “Punctuation is after all a minor element in the construction of a statute, and
very little attention is paid to it by English Courts—. It seems, however, that in the vellum copies printed since 1850, there are
some cases of punctuation, and when they occur they can be looked upon as a sort of contemporanea expositio—. When a
statute is carefully punctuated and there is doubt about its meaning, a weight should undoubtedly be given to punctuation—. I
need not deny that punctuation may have its uses in some cases, but it cannot certainly be regarded as a controlling element and
cannot be allowed to control the plain meaning of a text.” In Gopalan's case,88 Kania, C.J.I., in construing
Art. 22(7)(a) of the Constitution , referred to the punctuation and derived assistance from it in reaching his
conclusion that Parliament was not obliged to prescribe both the circumstances under which, and the class or classes of cases,
in which a person may be detained for a period longer than three months, without obtaining the opinion of Advisory Board and
that Parliament on a true construction of the clause could prescribe either or both.89 The use of the word ‘which’ twice, read
with the comma put after each ‘which’ was relied upon as indicative of this construction.90 This view was later overruled in the
case of Sambhu Nath Sarkar v. State of W.B. 91 But it would appear, at any rate, with respect to modern statutes,
that if the statute in question is found to be carefully punctuated, punctuation, though a minor element, may be resorted to for
purposes of construction.92 An illustration of the aid derived from punctuation may be furnished from the case of Mohd.
Shabbir v. State of Maharashtra, 93 where
section 27 of the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940 came up for construction. By this section whoever ‘manufactures
for sale, sells, stocks or exhibits for sale or distributes' a drug without a licence, is liable for punishment. In holding that mere
stocking is not an offence within the section, the Supreme Court pointed out the presence of comma after ‘manufactures for
sale’ and ‘sells’ and absence of any comma after ‘stocks’. It was, therefore, held that only stocking for sale could amount to
offence and not mere stocking. For another example of the use of punctuation, reference may be made to M.K. Salpekar (Dr.) v.
Sunil Kumar Shamsunder Chaudhari, 94 where the court construed clause 13(3)(v) of the C.P. and Berar Letting of
Houses and Rent Control Order. This provision permits ejectment of a tenant on the ground that “the tenant has secured
alternative accommodation, or has left the area for a continuous period of four months and does not reasonably need the
Page 9 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
house”. In holding that the requirement that the tenant ‘does not reasonably need the house’ has no application when he ‘has
secured alternative accommodation’ the court referred and relied upon the punctuation comma after the words alternative
accommodation. However, if a statute is revised and re-enacted but the section under construction in the revised statute is
brought in identical terms as in the old statute except as to variation of some punctuation, that in itself will not be indicative of
any intention on the part of the Legislature to change the law as understood under the old section.95
7. ILLUSTRATIONS
Illustrations appended to a section form part of the statute and although forming no part of the section, are of relevance and
value in the construction of the text of the section and they should not be readily rejected as repugnant to the section.96 But
Illustrations cannot have the effect of modifying the language of the section and they cannot either curtail or expand the ambit
of the section which alone forms the enactment.1
In Ariffin's case,2 the question involved was as to the admissibility of a diary maintained by a deceased father containing the
dates of births, deaths and marriages in his family in proof of age of his son under section 32(5) of the Sraits Settlement
Ordinance, 1893 which is in similar terms as
section 32(5) of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 .3 There is an Illustration (b) appended to the section which runs:
‘The question is, what is the date of the birth of A? A letter from A's deceased father—announcing the birth of A on a given
day, is a relevant fact’. The Privy Council held the diary to be admissible on the footing that a statement as to date of birth
relates to the commencement of one's relationship by blood and therefore relates to the existence of such relationship as that
referred to in section 32(5). Support for this view was taken from the Illustration. Lord Shaw in delivering the opinion
observed: “It is the duty of a court of law to accept, if that can be done, the Illustrations given as being both of relevance and
value in the construction of the text. The Illustrations should in no case be rejected because they do not square with ideas
possibly derived from another system of jurisprudence as to the law with which they or the sections deal. And it would require
a very special case to warrant their rejection on the ground of their assumed repugnancy to the section themselves. It would be
the very last resort of construction to make this assumption. The great usefulness of the Illustrations which have, although not
part of the sections, been expressly furnished by the Legislature as helpful in the working and application of the statute, should
not be thus impaired.”4
Illustrations appended to
sections 39 ,
64 ,
65 and
75 of the
Indian Contract Act were used by the Privy Council5 in construing these sections and in deciding that a contract
which may be ‘put an end to’ under section 39 is ‘voidable’ under section 64; the resulting position being that when a party
puts an end to a contract under section 39 on the other party refusing or disabling himself from performing his promise in
entirety the party rescinding the contract becomes liable to restore the benefit received under the contract to the person from
whom it was received (vide section 64), although he (the party rescinding) is entitled to compensation for any damage which he
has sustained through the non-fulfilment of the contract (vide section 75). In reaching this conclusion Sir George Rankin said:
“The presence of Illustration (c) to section 65 cannot be made consistent with any other view. The effect of section 39 is
explained by the example there given of a singer who wilfully absents himself from the theatre. The same example serves also
under section 65 as Illustration (c) and under section 75—. Nor can the Illustration be ignored or brushed aside because it is not
part of the body of the section.”6
Similarly in interpreting
section 113 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925 and in deciding that ‘later’ bequest to be valid must comprise of all
the testator's remaining interest, if the legatee to the later bequest is not in existence at the time of the testator's death, and that a
conferment of a life estate under such a bequest is not valid, the Privy Council took the aid of Illustrations appended to that
section. Viscount Maugham pointed out: “Illustrations 2 and 3 would seem to show—What is not clear from the language of
Page 10 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the section—that however complete may be the disposition of the will, gift after the prior bequest may not be a life interest to
an unborn person for that would be a bequest to a person not in existence at the time of testator's death of something less than
the remaining interest of the testator.”7
The utility of Illustration in interpreting the section cannot, however, detract the prime importance of the language of the
section which is the enacting provision. Illustrations, therefore, cannot, as already noticed,13 have the effect of controlling the
real content of the section and must give way in case of repugnance with the text of the section.
In holding that
section 73 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872 does not permit the award of interest as damages for mere detention of
a debt, the Privy Council rejected the argument that Illustration (u) to that section can be used for arriving at a contrary result.
Sir Shadilal observed: “Nor can an Illustration have the effect of modifying the language of the section which alone forms the
enactment.”14
In spite of severe criticism as to utility of definition sections or interpretation clauses17, it is common to find in a statute
‘Definitions’ of certain words and expressions used elsewhere in the body of the statute. The object of such a definition is to
avoid the necessity of frequent repetitions in describing all the subject-matter to which the word or expression so defined is
intended to apply. A definition section may borrow definitions from an earlier Act and the definitions so borrowed may not
necessarily be in the definition section but may be in some other provision of the earlier Act.18 A definition borrowed by
incorporation or reference may be sometimes found in the rules made under the referred statute. For example,
Article 366(1) of the Constitution defines ‘agricultural income’ to mean ‘agricultural income as defined for the
purpose of enactments relating to Indian Income-tax’. In construing this definition the Supreme Court has consistently taken
the view that its meaning has to be considered not merely by looking to the
Income-tax Act, 1922 or the
Income-tax Act, 1961 but also with reference to the rules made under these Acts for computation of income when
the same is derived in part from agriculture and in part from business and so only 60% of the income on sale of tea grown and
manufactured by an assessee as provided in the rules can be held to be agricultural income which the States can tax.19 But in the
absence of incorporation or reference it is hazardous to interpret a word in accordance with its definition in another statute20
and more so when such statute is not dealing with any cognate subject21 or the statutes are not in pari materia 22 On
The Legislature has power to define a word even artificially.25 So the definition of a word in the definition section may either
be restrictive of its ordinary meaning or it may be extensive of the same. When a word is defined to ‘mean’ such and such, the
definition is prima facie restrictive and exhaustive;26 whereas, where the word defined is declared to ‘include’ such and such,
the definition is prima facie extensive.27 When by an
amending Act , the word ‘includes’ was substituted for the word ‘means’ in a definition section, it was held that the
intention was to make it more extensive.28 Further, a definition may be in the form of ‘means and includes’ where again the
definition is exhaustive;29 on the other hand, if a word is defined ‘to apply to and include’, the definition is understood as
extensive.30 The use of word ‘any’, e.g. any building also connotes extension for ‘any’ is a word of very wide meaning and
prima facie the use of it excludes limitation.31
A definition which defines a word to mean A and to include B and C cannot in its application be construed to exclude A and to
include only B and C. The definition of ‘owner’ in the Bihar Taxation on Passengers and Goods (Carried by Public Service
Motor Vehicles) Act, 1961 means the owner and includes bailee of a public carrier vehicle or any manager acting on behalf of
the owner. It was held that the definition could not be applied to exclude the actual owner and to free him from liability.32
Further, the natural meaning of the ‘means’ part of the definition is not narrowed down by the ‘includes’ part.33 Thus the
definition of ‘sale price’ in section 2(d) of the West Bengal Sales Tax Act, 1954 to mean ‘money consideration for the sale’ and
to include ‘any sum charged for containers etc.’ was construed to include freight and delivery charges paid by the seller as
being within the ordinary meaning of the words ‘money consideration for the sale’ though not mentioned in the inclusive part
of the definition.34
Referring to the definition of ‘charitable bequest’ in a New Zealand statute, the Privy Council pointed out: “It is not said in
terms that charitable bequest shall mean one or other of the things which are enumerated, but that it shall include them. The
word ‘include’ is very generally used in interpretation clauses in order to enlarge the meaning of words or phrases occurring in
Page 12 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the body of the statute; and when it is so used those words or phrases must be construed as comprehending, not only such
things, as they signify according to their natural import, but also those things which the interpretation clause declares that they
shall include. But the word ‘include’ is susceptible of another construction, which may become imperative, if the context of the
Act is sufficient to show that it was not merely employed for the purpose of adding to the natural significance of the words or
expressions used. It may be equivalent to ‘mean and include’ and in that case it may afford an exhaustive explanation of the
meaning which for the purposes of the Act must invariably be attached to those words or expressions.”35 Thus the word include
may in certain contexts be a word of limitation.36
In section 201(1) of the Licensing Act, 1964, ‘bar’ is defined to include a place which is exclusively or mainly used for the sale
and consumption of intoxicating liquor. Referring to this definition the House of Lords held that the use of the word ‘include’
showed that the definition did not exclude what would ordinarily and in common parlance be spoken of as a bar, and therefore
counters used for serving liquor were held to be ‘bar’ within section 75(5) of the Act.37
Referring to the definition of the word ‘street’ in an English Statute, Cotton, L.J., said: “It does not say that the word street shall
be confined to any highway not being a turnpike road, but that it shall ‘apply to and include any highway not being a turnpike
road’ etc. That is enlarging, not restricting the meaning of ‘street’.”39 In dealing with the definition of ‘Industry’ in the
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , Gajendragadkar, J., observed: “It is obvious that the words used in an inclusive
definition denote extension and cannot be treated as restricted in any sense. Where we are dealing with an inclusive definition,
it would be inappropriate to put a restrictive interpretation upon terms of wider denotation.”40 In holding that sanitary and pipe
line fittings in a building which is run as a hotel fall within the word ‘Plant’ in section 10(2)(vi-b) of the
Income-tax Act, 1922 , for grant of depreciation allowance Grover, J., referred to the definition of ‘plant’ in section
10(5)41 of the Act and observed: “The very fact that even books have been included shows that the meaning intended to be
given to ‘plant’ is wide. The word ‘includes’ is often used in interpretation clauses in order to enlarge the meaning of the words
or phrases occurring in the body of the statute. When it is so used these words and phrases must be construed as comprehending
not only such things as they signify according to their nature and import but also those things which the interpretation clause
declares that they shall include.”42 The words ‘including the power to punish for contempt of itself’ in
Article 129 of the Constitution , which declares the Supreme Court to be a court of record, were held not to limit
the inherent power of the Supreme Court as a court of record to punish for contempt of itself as also of subordinate courts.43
The word ‘income’, which is of broadest connotation, is not restricted by the several clauses in
section 2(24) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 and even a receipt not falling in any of the clauses may yet constitute
income for to say otherwise would mean reading the several clauses as exhaustive.44 It was, therefore, held that prize money
received by a participant in a motor rally was ‘income’ and taxable even if did not fall in any of the clauses in section 2(24).45
Section 2(O) of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 which is an inclusive definition of ‘service’ was held to
include ‘housing construction’ even before this service was included expressly by amendment in 1993.46
But as stated earlier,47 the word ‘include’ may in exceptional cases be construed as equivalent to ‘mean and include’. Entry 22
added by the Gujarat Government to Part I of the Schedule to the
Minimum Wages Act, 1948 furnished an illustration of such use. The entry refers to ‘Employment in Potteries
Industries’ and is followed by an explanation which reads: ‘For the purpose of this entry potteries industry includes the
manufacture of the following articles of pottery namely—(a) Crockery, (b) Sanitary appliances, (c) Refractories, (d) Jars, (e)
Electrical accessories, (f) Hospital wares, (g) Textile accessories, (h) Toys, (i) Glazed tiles’. Construing the explanation the
Supreme Court held that the items included in it were plainly comprised in the expression ‘potteries industry’ which showed
that the word ‘includes’ was not used to extend the normal meaning of this expression. For the same reason it was clear that the
explanation was not added to indicate by way of abundant caution that the items included in it were comprised in ‘potteries
industry’. The conclusion was reached that the word ‘includes’ was used in the explanation in the sense of ‘means’ and the
definition provided by the explanation was exhaustive. It was, therefore, held that Mangalore pattern roofing tiles
manufactories were not covered by entry 22 as they were not included in the explanation.48 Similarly in construing the
definition of ‘Prize Chit’ as contained in
Page 13 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
section 2(e) of the Prize Chits and Money Circulation Schemes (Banning) Act, 1978 the Supreme Court held that
the inclusive definition was not intended to expand the meaning of ‘Prize Chit’ to cover all transactions or arrangements of the
nature of prize chits by whatever name called and that a recurring deposit scheme without any element of prize was not a prize
chit as defined in the Act.49 And in construing section 2(3) of the Rating Act, 1971 which defines ‘Livestock’ to include any
mammal or bird kept for the production of food or wool or for the purpose of its use in the farming of land, the word livestock
was not given the wide meaning (in contradiction to deadstock) to include any animal whatsoever and was held not to extend to
thorough bred horses not kept for use in the farming of land.50 In holding so Lord Keith observed: “There can be no doubt that
in some cases the language of an inclusive definition considered with the general context, can have the effect that the ordinary
general meaning of a word or expression is to some extent cut down.”51 The word ‘includes’ in a particular context may only
mean ‘comprises’ or ‘consists of’.52
As earlier seen53 a definition in the form ‘mean and include’ will be considered as exhaustive. In other words the definition will
embrace only what is comprised within the ordinary meaning of the ‘means’ part together with what is mentioned in the
‘includes’ part of the definition.54 As an example reference may be made to the definition of tobacco in item 4 of the first
schedule to the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944. It reads: ‘Tobacco means any form of tobacco whether cured or uncured
and whether manufactured or not and includes the leaf stalks and stems of the tobacco plant—’. Construing this definition the
Supreme Court held that the definition is exhaustive and tobacco seeds, which are not mentioned in the inclusive part, do not
fall within the definition.55
A definition section may also be worded in the form ‘is deemed to include’ which again is an inclusive or extensive definition
and such a form is used to bring in by a legal fiction something within the word defined which according to its ordinary
meaning is not included within it.56
A definition may be both inclusive and exclusive i.e. it may include certain things and exclude others.57 Limited exclusion of a
thing may suggest that other categories of that thing which are not excluded fall within apparently wide or inclusive
definition.58 But the exclusion clause may have to be given a liberal construction if the purpose behind it so requires.59
Although it is normally presumed that the Legislature will be specially precise and careful in its choice of language in a
definition section, at times the language used in such a section itself requires interpretation.60 As pointed out by Sir George
Rankin: “A phrase having been introduced and then defined the definition prima facie must entirely determine the application
of the phrase; but the definition must itself be interpreted before it is applied, and interpreted, in case of doubt in a sense
appropriate to the phrase defined and to the general purpose of the enactment.”61 If literal reading of a prima facie vide
definition leads to absurdity, a restricted meaning may have to be given to it to avoid the absurdity.62 The definition section
may itself be ambiguous and may have to be interpreted in the light of the other provisions of the Act and having regard to the
ordinary connotation of the word defined. A definition is not to be read in isolation. It must be read in the context of the phrase
which it defines, realising that the function of a definition is to give precision and certainty to a word or phrase which would
otherwise be vague and uncertain but not to contradict it or supplant it altogether.63
the word defined.”65 Proceeding further S.K. Das, J., said: “There is another way of looking at the problem. Let us assume that
the definition clause is so worded that the requirements laid down therein are fulfilled whether we give a restricted or a wider
meaning. To that extent there is an ambiguity and definition clause is readily capable of more than one interpretation. What
then is the position? We must see what light is thrown on the true view to be taken of the definition clause by other provisions
of the Act or even by the aim and provisions of subsequent statutes amending the Act or dealing with the same subject-
matter.”66 There are observations in this case that retrenchment involves only termination of surplus staff; but this limited
meaning was not accepted in later cases and even automatic termination by expiry of period of employment or resulting from
absence of the employee was held to fall within the definition of retrenchment.67 This wide meaning of the words ‘for any
reason whatsoever’, had been given to promote the object of the Act to enable the workmen to get retrenchment benefits. But
by Act 49 of 1984, the definition of retrenchment was amended to exclude termination of the service as a result of the non-
renewal of the contract of employment on its expiry or of such contract being terminated under a stipulation in that behalf
contained therein. Termination of the service of a probationer in accordance with the terms of his employment, therefore, now
does not amount to retrenchment.68 Similarly termination of service of a seasonal worker after the work was over does not
amount to retrenchment.69
Section 2(o) of the Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Act, 1969 defined ‘restrictive trade practice’ to be
a trade practice which has, or may have, the effect of preventing, distorting or restricting competition in any manner. Dealing
with this definition, the Supreme Court70 observed that the decision whether a trade practice is restrictive or not has to be
arrived at by applying the rule of reason and not on the doctrine that any restriction as to area or price will per se be a
restrictive trade practice. Every trade agreement restrains or binds persons or places or prices but merely for that reason it
cannot be held to be a restrictive trade practice. That is clearly not the intention of the definition although couched in wide
words. The question to be determined in such cases is whether the restraint is such as regulates and thereby promotes
competition or whether it is such as may suppress or even destroy competition.
Even when the definition clause uses words of very wide denotation a line may have to be drawn so as to exclude categories
obviously not intended to be included. In a case already noticed72 which construed the definition of ‘Industry’, as contained in
section 2(j) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , the Supreme Court stated: “though section 2(j) uses words of
very wide denotation, line would have to be drawn in a fair and just manner so as to exclude some callings, services or
undertakings. If all the words used are given their widest meaning, all services and all callings would come within the purview
of the definition; even service rendered by a servant purely in a personal or domestic matter or even in a casual way would fall
within the definition. It is not and cannot be suggested that in its wide sweep the word ‘service’ is intended to include service
howsoever rendered in whatsoever capacity and for whatsoever reason.”73 After reviewing earlier cases and overruling a
number of them74 the Supreme Court in a later case held that (i) where systematic activity, (ii) organised by co-operation
between employer and employee, (iii) for the production and or distribution of goods and services calculated to satisfy human
wants and wishes (not spiritual or religious but inclusive of material things or services geared to celestial bliss e.g., making on a
large scale prasad or food) is carried on prima facie, there is an ‘industry’ in that enterprise.75 Absence of profit motive or
gainful objective is irrelevant, the decisive test being the nature of the activity with special emphasis on employer-employee
relations.76
Wide words used in an interpretation clause may thus be given a limited meaning having regard to the context as a whole for a
word in a statute whether it be in the body of the statute or in the interpretation clause is not to be construed without reference
to the context in which it appears. However, it will not be correct to say that a wide word in an inclusive definition should be
Page 15 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
given a limited scope by reference merely to the ordinary meaning of the word defined.77
When a word has been defined in the interpretation clause, prima facie that definition governs whenever that word is used in
the body of the statute.78 As was observed by Lord Dunedin: “It is a novel and unheard of idea that an interpretation clause
which might easily have been so expressed as to cover certain sections and not to cover others should be when expressed in
general terms divided up by a sort of theory of applicana singula singulis, so as not to apply to sections where context suggests
no difficulty of application.”79 And as recently stated by Lord Lowry: “If Parliament in a statutory enactment defines its terms
(whether by enlarging or by restricting the ordinary meaning of a word or expression), it must intend that, in the absence of a
clear indication to the contrary, those terms as defined shall govern what is proposed, authorised or done under or by reference
to that enactment.”80 But where the context makes the definition given in the interpretation clause inapplicable, a defined word
when used in the body of the statute may have to be given a meaning different from that contained in the interpretation clause;
all definitions given in an interpretation clause are therefore normally enacted subject to the qualification—‘unless there is
anything repugnant in the subject or context’, or ‘unless the context otherwise requires’.81 Even in the absence of an express
qualification to that effect such a qualification is always implied.82 However, it is incumbent on those who contend that the
definition given in the interpretation clause does not apply to a particular section to show that the context in fact so requires.83
An argument based on contrary context which will make the inclusive definition inapplicable to any provision in the Act cannot
be accepted as it would make the definition entirely useless.84 Repugnancy of a definition arises only when the definition does
not agree with the subject or context; any action not in conformity with the definition will not obviously make it repugnant to
subject or context of the provision containing the term defined under which such action is purported to have been taken.85
When the application of the definition to a term in a provision containing that term makes it unworkable and otiose, it can be
said that the definition is not applicable to that provision because of contrary context.86 Further, when after amendment of the
Constitution and the Act a basic difference is brought about in the working of the Act but the definition section
remains unamended, the change so brought about will be contrary context and the definition will not be a applicable.87
In the words of Wanchoo, J.: “It is well settled that all statutory definitions or abbreviations must be read subject to the
qualification variously expressed in the definition clauses which created them and it may be that even where the definition is
exhaustive inasmuch as the word defined is said to mean a certain thing, it is possible for the word to have a somewhat
different meaning in different sections of the Act depending upon the subject or context. That is why all definitions in statutes
generally begin with the qualifying words, similar to the words used in the present case, namely ‘unless there is anything
repugnant in the subject or context’. Therefore, in finding out the meaning of the word ‘Insurer’ in various sections of the Act (
Insurance Act, 1938 ) the meaning to be ordinarily given to it is that given in the definition clause. But this is not
inflexible and there may be sections in the Act where the meaning may have to be departed from on account of the subject or
context in which the word had been used and that will be giving effect to the opening sentence in the definition section, namely
‘unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context’. In view of this qualification, the Court has not only to look at the
words but also to look at the context, the collocation and the object of such words relating to such matter and interpret the
meaning intended to be conveyed by the use of the words under the circumstances.”88 In this case89 the question before the
Supreme Court was as to construction of the word ‘Insurer’ as used in sections 33(1) and 2-D of the
Insurance Act, 1938 which read as follows: Section 33(1): ‘The Central Government may at any time by order in
writing direct the Controller or any other person specified in the order to investigate the affairs of any insurer and to report to
the Central Government on any investigation made by him;’ Section 2-D: ‘Every insurer shall be subject to all the provisions of
this Act in relation to any class of insurance business so long as his liabilities in India in respect of business of that class remain
unsatisfied and not otherwise provided for’. The Act by section 2(9) defines an ‘Insurer’ as a person carrying on the business of
‘insurance’, and the contention before the Supreme Court was that sections 33(1) and 2-D did not apply to an insurer who had
closed his business completely as the definition of the word insurer in section 2(9) postulates actual carrying on of the business.
Rejecting the above contention the Court pointed out that in the context of sections 33(1) and 2-D and “taking into account the
policy of the Act and the purposes for which the control envisaged by the Act was imposed on insurers”, the word ‘Insurer’ in
the said sections also refers to insurers who were carrying on the business of insurance but have closed it.90
Section 13(2)(i) of the East Punjab Urban Rent Restriction Act, 1949 permits a landlord to apply for eviction of a
Page 16 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
tenant on the ground of arrears of rent. A proviso enables the tenant to avoid eviction on this ground by paying the arrears on
the first date of hearing with interest and cost. ‘Tenant’ is defined in section 2(h)(i) to mean a person by whom or on whose
account rent is payable but does not include a person placed in occupation by the tenant without the consent in writing of the
landlord. In construing these provisions the Supreme Court held that the context of the proviso to section 13(2)(i) made the
definition of tenant inapplicable to it and a defendant who claimed to be a tenant but who was not admitted to be a tenant by the
plaintiff landlord and who was alleged to have been inducted by the tenant without the plaintiff's consent could take the benefit
of the proviso and make the deposit.1
Because of
Article 367 of the Constitution , the
General Clauses Act, 1897 , ‘unless the context otherwise requires’, applies for construction of the
Constitution . The definition of ‘State’ in
section 3(58) of the General Clauses Act includes ‘Union Territories’ and, therefore, the word ‘State’ in Article 32
and entry 803 of the Union List in the
Constitution includes Union Territories. But as the context otherwise requires the word ‘State’ in Article 246 does
not include Union Territories.4
When a word is defined to bear a number of inclusive meanings, the sense in which the word is used in a particular provision
must be ascertained from the context of the scheme of the Act, the language of the provision and the object intended to be
served thereby.7
9. PROVISO
The normal function of a proviso is to except something out of the enactment or to qualify something enacted therein which but
for the proviso would be within the purview of the enactment.8 As stated by Lush, J.: “When one finds a proviso to a section
the natural presumption is that, but for the proviso, the enacting part of the section would have included the subject-matter of
the proviso.”9 In the words of Lord Macmillan: “The proper function of a proviso is to except and to deal with a case which
would otherwise fall within the general language of the main enactment, and its effect is confined to that case.”10 The proviso
may, as Lord Macnaghten laid down, be “a qualification of the preceding enactment which is expressed in terms too general to
be quite accurate”.11 The general rule has been stated by Hidayatullah, J., in the following words: “As a general rule, a proviso
is added to an enactment to qualify or create an exception to what is in the enactment, and ordinarily, a proviso is not
interpreted as stating a general rule”.12 And in the words of Kapur, J. “The proper function of a proviso is that it qualifies the
generality of the main enactment by providing an exception and taking out as it were, from the main enactment, a portion
which, but for the proviso would fall within the main enactment. Ordinarily it is foreign to the proper function of proviso to
Page 17 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
read it as providing something by way of an addendum or dealing with a subject which is foreign to the main enactment.”13
Further, a proviso is not normally construed as nullifying the enactment or as taking away completely a right conferred by the
enactment.14 As a consequence of the aforesaid function of a true proviso certain rules follow.
Except as to cases dealt with by it, a proviso has no repercussion on the interpretation of the enacting portion of the section so
as to exclude something by implication which is embraced by clear words in the enactment.15 Further, as stated by Lord Watson
in an oft-quoted passage: “If the language of the enacting part of the statute does not contain the provisions which are said to
occur in it, you cannot derive these provisions by implication from a proviso.”16 So when on a fair construction the principle
provision is clear, a proviso cannot expand or limit it.17
The Madras District Municipalities Act, 1920 empowered a municipality to levy property tax on all lands and buildings at such
percentage of the annual value as may be fixed by the municipal council. The Act by section 82(2) defined annual value of
lands and buildings in terms: ‘shall be deemed to be the gross annual rent at which they may be reasonably expected to let from
month to month or year to year—’. A proviso appended to section 82(2) provided that in case of certain classes of buildings the
annual value of such premises was deemed to be 6 per cent of their capital value. Certain vacant lands belonging to a Railway
Company were assessed to property tax by the Bezwada Municipality and the method adopted in order to arrive at the annual
value was first to ascertain their capital value and to fix 6 per cent of the same as annual value. The tax was levied at a certain
percentage of the annual value so calculated. The contention before the Privy Council was that the proviso appended to section
82(2) indicated that capital value as basis for ascertaining annual value could be used only in case of specified classes of
buildings in the proviso and that resort to this method was by necessary implication prohibited in every other case. It was not
disputed that but for the proviso, section 82(2) would have permitted resort to any of the recognised methods of arriving at the
rent which a hypothetical tenant might reasonably be expected to pay for the lands in question, including the method of taking a
percentage of capital value. Rejecting the contention Lord Macmillan observed: “The proviso does not say that the method of
arriving at annual value by taking a percentage of capital value is to be utilised only in the case of the classes of buildings to
which the proviso applies. It leaves the generality of the substantive enactment in the sub-section unqualified except insofar as
concerns the particular subject to which the proviso relates. Where, as in the present case, the language of the main enactment
is clear and unambiguous, a proviso can have no repercussion on the interpretation of the main enactment so as to exclude from
it by implication what clearly falls within its express terms.”18
By
Article 240(1) of the Constitution power is conferred on the President “to make regulations for the peace, progress
and good Government” of the Union territories. There is a proviso appended to Article 240(1) which directs that the President
shall not make any regulation after the
Constitution of a Legislature of a Union territory for that Union territory. It was contended on the basis of the
proviso that the power of the President is co-extensive with the power of the Legislature which may be constituted for a Union
territory and hence the President's power to make regulations is limited to subjects falling within the Concurrent and State lists.
This argument was negatived on the reasoning that the enacting part of Article 240(1) in plain terms confers plenary powers of
making regulations which are not curtailed by the proviso.19
Under
section 11(1)(b) of the Railways Act , 1890, a railway administration is bound to make and maintain all necessary
arches, tunnels, culverts, etc., ‘of such dimensions as will, in the opinion of the Provincial Government, be sufficient at all
times to convey water as freely from or to the lands lying near or affected by the railway as before the making of the railway, or
as nearly so as may be’. By section 11(3)(b) the aforesaid duty is subject to a proviso that, ‘a railway administration shall not,
except on the requisition of the Provincial Government, be compelled to defray the cost of executing any further or additional
accommodation works for the use of the owners or occupiers of the lands after the expiration of ten years from the date on
which the railway passing through the lands was first opened for public traffic’. A railway having been opened in Madura in
1902, a culvert was constructed by the railway administration for conveying water of a water-channel. With the growth of the
Page 18 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
town the culvert was found insufficient and in 1938, the Provincial Government ordered the Railway to widen the channel
under section 11(3)(b) at its own cost. In holding that such an order was invalid, Lord Simonds quoted the observations of Lord
Watson20 and laid down that the proviso did not impose any new duty on the railway apart from that imposed by the enacting
provision.21 Interpreting the enacting provision and the proviso, Lord Simonds said: “The obligation imposed upon the Railway
is to make and maintain a culvert which will in the opinion of the Provincial Government be sufficient at all times to convey
water as freely from or to the lands lying near or affected by the railway as before the making of the Railway or as nearly so as
may be. It is clear that the obligation under sub-section (1) is to be measured by the conditions existing at the time of the
making of the railway. The status quo is to be preserved. It is the proviso in (b) [sub-section (3)(b)] that is immediately relevant
and it must first be observed that it is in form negative. It does not purport to vest any new rights in any person or to impose
any new duty upon the railway. It is by no means impossible to give meaning and effect to proviso without doing violence to its
language and to the canon of construction to which reference has been made, for the ‘further or additional accommodation
works’ mentioned in the sub-section may be required not because those originally constructed have become insufficient owing
to change of conditions; but because the adjoining landowner has miscalculated what the conditions originally existing would
demand for the commodious use of his land, and is given an opportunity within a limited time for making a fresh demand. Nor
would it be unreasonable in the circumstances which prevail in large parts of India that unlimited time should be given to the
Government to require that the same standard should be established and maintained.”22
The language of a proviso even if general is normally to be construed in relation to the subject-matter covered by the section to
which the proviso is appended.23 In other words normally a proviso does not travel beyond the provision to which it is a
proviso.24 “It is a cardinal rule of interpretation”, observed Bhagwati, J., “that a proviso to a particular provision of a statute
only embraces the field which is covered by the main provision. It carves out an exception to the main provision to which it has
been enacted as a proviso and to no other.”25 It was, therefore, held that the proviso appended to
Article 286(2) of the Constitution authorising the President to lift the ban imposed by the said provision was not
available to lift the ban imposed by Art. 286(1).26 As observed by Das, C.J.I.: “It is a fundamental rule of construction that
proviso must be considered in relation to the principal matter to which it stands as a proviso.”27 On this principle, it was held
that a proviso enabling the Government to declare that it would not be in public interest to communicate the grounds of
detention to a detenu, should be construed along with the enacting portion which required communication of grounds of
detention ‘as soon as may be’ and therefore enjoining that the necessary declaration dispensing with this communication in
public interest must also be made ‘as soon as may be’.28 On the same principle, proviso 1 to
section 24(1) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 was construed as limited in its application to set-off of profits
and losses arising under different heads, a subject dealt with by section 24(1) and was held inapplicable to set-off of profits and
losses arising under the same head, a subject dealt with under sections 7 to 12-B.29 Similarly the proviso and the explanation
appended to section 7 of the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956 were not permitted to be read in section 8 of the Act
in support of the argument that when there are two widows adoption by one widow can be made only with the consent of her
co-widow.30 And on the same reasoning a proviso to rule 147 of the rules framed under the Bihar and Orissa
Excise Act , 1915 was held applicable merely to foreign liquor imported under bond as the main part of the rule
was limited to such foreign liquor.31 Another example is furnished by R. 2.2 of the Punjab Civil Service Rules which reserves
to the Government the right to withhold or withdraw a pension or part of it or to order recovery from it if the pensioner is
subsequently found guilty of grave misconduct or negligence during the period of his service in a departmental or judicial
proceeding. There is a proviso to the rule which says: “No such judicial proceeding if not instituted while the officer was in
service—shall be instituted in respect of a cause of action which arose or an event which took place more than four years
before such institution.” The Supreme Court held that the proviso had to be read as an exception to the main provision meaning
that if the judicial proceeding is not instituted within the period mentioned in the proviso, the Government will not have the
right to withhold or withdraw the pension and that the proviso does not provide a general embargo on the prosecution of the
officer after the expiry of that period.32
The application of this rule presents difficulty when a proviso in a statute does not form part of a section but is itself enacted as
a separate section. The drafting of a proviso in such a form makes it necessary to determine as to which section or sections the
section containing the proviso is enacted as exception or qualification. The Newcastle-on-Tyne Improvement Act, 1865, in
section 65 furnishes an illustration of such a proviso. Section 65 which is worded as a proviso reads: ‘Provided always that
nothing in this Act shall authorise the Corporation or any lessee of the Corporation to do or be party to any act or thing
amounting to a nuisance.’ On a scrutiny of the sections the Court of Appeal held that section 65 was a proviso to the group of
Page 19 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
sections dealing with Sewers and Sanitary arrangement, i.e., sections 62 to 64 and not to section 22 which dealt with Streets.33
The words in section 65 ‘nothing in this Act’, were therefore on construction limited to the principal matter to which that
section was a proviso, i.e., to the exercise of power in relation to Sewers and Sanitary arrangements under sections 62 to 64,
and section 65 was thus held as not applicable to section 22.34 Another illustration of such a proviso is furnished by
section 27 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 which has been construed as a proviso to sections 24 to 26 and not
only to section 26.35
If the enacting portion of a section is not clear a proviso appended to it may give an indication as to its true meaning. As stated
by Lord Herschell: “Of course a proviso may be used to guide you in the selection of one or other of two possible constructions
of the words to be found in the enactment, and show when there is doubt about its scope, when it may reasonably admit of
doubt as to having this scope or that, which is the proper view to take of it.”36 And Lord Watson in the same case said: “I
perfectly admit that there may be and are many cases in which the terms of an intelligible proviso may throw considerable light
on the ambiguous import of the statutory words.”37 Mudholkar, J., stated the rule thus: “There is no doubt that where the main
provision is clear its effect cannot be cut down by the proviso. But where it is not clear, the proviso, which cannot be presumed
to be a surplusage can properly be looked into to ascertain the meaning and scope of the main provision.”38
A striking illustration of the utility of a proviso in construing the main portion of the section is furnished by section 9(c)39 of the
Intoxicating Liquor Act (Northern Ireland), 1923. The question arising out of this section before the House of Lords40 was as to
the correct meaning of the words ‘an increase of not less than 25 per cent of the population according to last census’ as
occurring in the enacting clause. The problem was thus posed: Must there be a 25 per cent increase in the population of the
whole city or town, or will it suffice if there is a 25 per cent increase in the population of some ward or electoral division of the
city or town? In answering that it was sufficient for the operation of the section, if there was an increase of 25 per cent in the
population of some ward or electoral division, the House of Lords derived assistance from the language of the proviso. Lord
Maugham after quoting a passage from Lord Herschell's opinion in West Derby Union's case41 observed: “That is precisely the
method of construction which, in my view, is applicable to the present case—. It cannot I think, be disputed that, in construing
a section of an Act of Parliament, it is constantly necessary to explain the meaning of words by an examination of purport and
effect of other sections in the same Act. This principle is equally applicable in the case of different parts of a single section, and
nonetheless so because the latter part is introduced by the words ‘provided that’ or like words.”42 Lord Russel expressed
himself thus: “Although a proviso may well be incapable of putting upon preceding words a construction which they cannot
possibly bear, it may without doubt operate to explain which of the two or more possible meanings is the right one to attribute
to them—. One must, however, read the whole clause before attempting to construe any portion of it, and a perusal of the
proviso fixes the meaning of the words which precede it. It tells you where the increase of population has to take place—
namely, in the ward or electoral division in which the premises proposed to be licensed are situate.”43 In the same case Lord
Wright laid down: “It is said that, where there is a proviso, the former part which is described as the enacting part, must be
construed without reference to the proviso. No doubt, there may be cases in which first part is so clear or unambiguous as not to
admit in regard to the matters which are there clear any reference to any other part of the section. The proviso may simply be an
exception of what is clearly defined in the first part, or it may be some qualification not inconsistent with what is expressed in
the first part. In the present case not only is the first part of the section deficient in express definition, but also the second part is
complementary and necessary in order to ascertain the full intention of the Legislature.”44
Since the natural presumption is that but for the proviso, the enacting part of the section would have included the subject-matter
of the proviso,45 the enacting part should be generally given such a construction which would make the exceptions carved out
by the proviso necessary and a construction which would make the exceptions unnecessary and redundant should be avoided.46
This is so because, “the legislative device of exclusion is adopted only to exclude a part from the whole, which but for the
exclusion, continues to be a part of it” and words of exclusion are presumed to have some meaning and are not readily
recognised as mere surplusage.47
The principle was applied by the Privy Council in overruling a decision of the Bombay High Court regarding the construction
Page 20 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
of
section 4(b) of the Bombay Revenue Jurisdiction Act, 1876 to which are appended four exceptions by a proviso;
Lord Thankerton observed: “It is a familiar principle of statutory construction that where you find in the same section express
exceptions from the operative part of the section, it may be assumed, unless it otherwise appears from the language employed,
that these exceptions were necessary, as otherwise the subject-matter of the exceptions would have come within the operative
provisions of the section. There are four exceptions in the proviso to section 4, which are clearly general exceptions to the
operative provisions of the section. If the construction adopted by Chandravarkar, J., in 21 Bombay 74, and adopted by the
High Court in the present case be correct, these exceptions were unnecessary.”48
The Supreme Court in construing rule 12 of the Life Insurance Corporation Rules which prescribes a period of limitation within
which a reference can be made, observed that the rule considered without the proviso may well be construed as applying to a
reference made by the Corporation; but considering the rule along with the proviso, it was held that the rule was meant to
govern a reference by someone else and not the the Corporation.49
Further the proviso appended to section 9 of the Coal Bearing Area (Acquisition and Development) Act, 1957, which reads
‘provided that, where the declaration relates to any land, or to any rights in or over land belonging to a State Government which
has or have not been leased out, no such declaration shall be made except after previous consultation with the State
Government’, was held to have an important bearing on the construction of the Act that the Union has power to acquire the
interest of a State in coal-bearing lands.50
The general rule in construing an enactment containing a proviso is to construe them together without making either of them
redundant or otiose. Even if the enacting part is clear effort is to be made to give some meaning to the proviso and to justify its
necessity. But a clause or a section worded as a proviso, may not be a true proviso and may have been placed by way of
abundant caution. As was pointed out by Lord Herschell: “I am satisfied that many instances might be given where provisos
could be found in legislation that are meaningless because they have been put in to allay fears when those fears were absolutely
unfounded and no proviso at all was necessary to protect the persons at whose instance they were inserted.”51 In such cases the
proviso has no effect whatsoever on the enactment and “cannot be relied on as controlling the operative words.”52 But such a
construction it appears, will be reached only when the operative words of the enactment are abundantly clear.
The construction of
section 76 of the Companies Act, 1956 , illustrates the difficulty arising out of such provisos.53 The argument
before the Supreme Court was that the limit imposed by section 76(1)(ii) was inapplicable where the commission was claimed
not out of capital but out of profits and reliance was placed on the words, ‘capital moneys’54 as they occurred in section 76(2)
as giving the clue to the limitation imposed by section 76(1). The majority (Gajendragadkar and Wanchoo, JJ.) rejected the
contention holding that section 76(1) was unambiguous and section 76(2) was “inserted to allay fears or to remove
misapprehensions.”55 Sarkar, J. (dissenting) however, found section 76(1) not so clear and restricted its operation to payment of
commission out of capital, having regard to the provision made in section 76(2).56
The difficulty in construction arising out of inept provisos introduced to ‘remove any doubts’ is further illustrated by section 15
of the Bankruptcy and Deeds of Arrangement Act, 1913. The Court of Appeal, not without some difficulty, held that the
proviso to section 15 could not be read so as to contradict and render meaningless the operative words of the section giving
protection to the execution purchaser and that the proviso was inserted to remove any doubts as to the rights of the true owner
to sue the execution creditor for money he had received.57
Page 21 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The normal rule is that it is “a very dangerous and certainly unusual course to import legislation from a proviso wholesale into
the body of the statute,”58 as to do so will be to treat it “as if it were an independent enacting clause instead of being dependent
on the main enactment.”59 To read a proviso as providing something by way of an addendum or as dealing with a subject not
covered by the main enactment or as stating a general rule as distinguished from an exception or qualification is ordinarily
foreign to the proper function of a proviso.60 However, this is only true of a real proviso. The insertion of a proviso by the
draftsman is not always strictly adhered to its legitimate use and at times a section worded as a proviso may wholly or partly be
in substance a fresh enactment adding to and not merely excepting something out of or qualifying what goes before.61 Referring
to the rule of limitation enacted in section 20 of the Forfeiture Act, 1859, which is introduced by way of a proviso, Sir
Montague E. Smith said: “Looking at the various parts of the Act and gathering the purpose and intention of the Legislature
from the whole, this was a substantive enactment; and that although it appears under the form of a proviso, it was a limitation
intended by the Legislature to apply to all suits brought by any person in respect of forfeited property.”62 Similarly, it has been
held by the Supreme Court that the period of limitation contained in the proviso in sub-section (6) of section 12 of the Orissa
Sales Tax Act, 1947, was an independent legislative provision and applied both to original assessments as well as to
assessments made in appeal or revision63 Same view has been taken of proviso (b) to
section 4(3)(i) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 .64 In a recent Privy Council case,65 the question related to the
construction of section 102(2)(a) of the Stamp Duties Act of New South Wales. This section provided that for the purpose of
death duty the estate of a deceased person shall be deemed to include and consist of ‘all property which the deceased has
disposed of by a settlement containing any trust in respect of that property to take effect after his death’. A proviso to the
section said: ‘Provided that the property deemed to be included in the estate of the deceased shall be the property which at the
time of his death is subject to such trust.’ The Privy Council read the proviso as a substantive provision stating that the words
“provided that” were inept and were merely used to mean “and” or “in which case”. It was, therefore, held that the property
falling within the proviso was not limited to that property which was initially the subject-matter of disposition by the deceased
but also included property which was acquired with the aid of that property and which was subject to the trust at the time of the
death of the deceased. As was pointed out by the Supreme Court of United States : “It is a common practice in legislative
proceedings, on the consideration of bills, for parties desirous of securing amendments to them, to precede their proposed
amendments with the term ‘provided’ so as to declare that, notwithstanding existing provisions, the one thus expressed is to
prevail, thus having no greater significance than would be attached to the conjunctive ‘but’ or ‘and’ in the same place, and
simply serving to separate or distinguish the different paragraphs or sentences.”66
A proviso will not be normally construed as reducing the purview of enactment to a nullity,67 or to take away a right clearly
conferred by the enactment68 but it has been held that if a proviso on its true construction “is directly repugnant to the purview,
the proviso shall stand and be a repeal of the purview, as it speaks the last intention of the makers”.69 And, on similar logic, it
has also been held that if out of two provisos the later is repugnant to the earlier one, the later prevails.70
In Sundaram Pillai v. Pattabiraman,71 Fazal Ali J., observed that by and large a proviso may serve the following
four different purposes:
(2) it may entirely change the very concept of the intendment of the enactment by insisting on certain mandatory
conditions to be fulfilled in order to make the enactment workable;
(3) it may be so embedded in the Act itself as to become an integral part of the enactment and thus acquire the tenor and
colour of the substantive enactment itself; and
Page 22 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(4) it may be used merely to act as an optional addenda to the enactment with the sole object of explaining the real
intendment of the statutory provision.
The above summary cannot however be taken as exhaustive and ultimately a proviso like any other enactment
ought to be construed upon its terms.72
A distinction is said to exist between provisions worded as ‘proviso’, ‘Exception’ or ‘Saving Clause’. ‘Exception’ is intended
to restrain the enacting clause to particular cases; ‘Proviso’, is used to remove special cases from the general enactment and
provide for them specially; and ‘Saving Clause’ is used to preserve from destruction certain rights, remedies or privileges
already existing.73 ‘Savings’ means that it saves all the rights the party previously had, not that it gives him any new rights.
Saving clauses are introduced into Acts which repeal others to safeguard rights which, but for the savings, would be lost and
these clauses are seldom used to construe the Act.74 It has also been pointed out that a ‘saving’ repugnant to the enactment
would be void for contrariety;75 whereas as already seen a repugnant proviso is construed as repeal of the enactment.76 A saving
worded in the cloak of a proviso was, therefore, not used to determine whether a section in the enactment was on its own terms
retrospective or not.77 This case was followed in interpreting the saving clause (cl. 15) in the Export Control Order, 1988 to
preserve only the right which existed prior to the issuance of the order and not to confer any new or additional right which did
not then exist.78 A further distinction that used to be pointed out for purposes of pleading was that it was for the party pleading
the statute to negative the exceptions but that it was for the defendant to raise a defence under a proviso. This distinction cannot
be said to exist in our country either in criminal79 or in civil proceedings.80
The better rule appears to be not to give undue weight to the aforesaid distinctions which are somewhat obscure, and to direct
one's attention to the substance rather than to the form adopted by the Legislature. Dealing with the effect of the use of the term
‘provided’ the Supreme Court of United States pointed out: “But a proviso is not always limited in its effect to the part of the
enactment with which it is immediately associated; it may apply generally to all cases within the meaning of the language used.
Little, if any, significance is to be given to the use of the word ‘provided’. In Acts of Congress, that word is employed for many
purposes. Sometimes, it is used merely to safeguard against misinterpretation or to distinguish different paragraphs or
sentences. For the proper construction of the provision in question, consideration need not be limited to the sub-division in
which it is found; the general purpose of the section may be taken into account.”1 Referring to the proviso appended to section
3(1) of the Indian Press Act, 1910, Lord Phillimore, differing from the construction placed on it by the majority of the Madras
High Court, said: “It is well settled that there is no magic in the words of a proviso, and that the plain meaning must be given to
the words of the Legislature.”2 Therefore, where the language used in a proviso is quite clear and no alternative view is
possible, it is futile to go into the question whether the proviso operates as a substantive provision or only by way of exception
and the plain meaning must be adopted.3 Countering an argument against literal construction of the proviso in section 29 of the
Patents and
Designs Act , 1907-1939, based on the well-known principle that a proviso must be construed in relation to the
principal matter to which it stands as a proviso, Du Parcq, L.J., observed: “The object of the rule is to ensure that effect shall be
given to the true intention of Parliament, and not to prevent the Court from giving effect to that intention. Still less is the rule
designed for the purpose of defeating the intention of the Legislature.”4 Just as a proviso is expected to except or qualify
something in the enacting part and presumed to be necessary,5 so also a saving clause may, in a proper case, negative an
argument which results in making it unnecessary.6 And just as a proviso may be redundant having been added to allay fears,7 so
also a saving clause may often be added by way of abundant caution.8 The thin distinction existing between an ‘Exception’, a
‘Proviso’ and a ‘Saving Clause’ and use of such forms having often been corrupted by Draftsmen, the more safe rule is stated
in Kent's Commentaries on American Law (12th Edition, Vol. 8, p. 463): “The true principle undoubtedly is, that the sound
interpretation and meaning of the statute, on a view of the enacting clause and proviso, taken and construed together is to
prevail.”9 The House of Lords has affirmed this principle;10 Viscount Maugham observing that there can be no doubt that the
Page 23 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
view expressed in the above quotation is correct.11 In the same case, Lord Wright stated: “The proper course is to apply the
broad general rule of construction which is that a section or enactment must be construed as a whole, each portion throwing
light, if need be, on the rest. I do not think there is any other rule, even in the case of a proviso in the strict and narrowest
sense.”12 These views have been accepted and applied also by the Privy Council13 and our Supreme Court.14 A sincere effort
should be made to reconcile the different provisions in case of apparent conflict bearing in mind that Parliament will not at the
same time give something by one hand and take back the same thing by another.15 In case, however, of a real conflict, a
question will arise as to which of the two conflicting provisions should prevail. The answer to such a question should not be so
much made to depend on the form of the provisions or on their sequence in the statute as on their substance by determining
which of them is the leading provision and which the subordinate one.16
The best that can be said for preferring a construction which favours the form has been said by Patanjali Shastri, C.J.I., while
dealing with an ‘Explanation’ and the observations being general can aptly apply to a provision bearing any other form such as
‘Proviso’, ‘Exception’, or ‘Saving Clause’. The learned Chief Justice said: “It may be that the description of a provision cannot
be decisive of its true meaning or interpretation which must depend on the words used therein but, when two interpretations are
sought to be put upon a provision, that which fits the description which the Legislature has chosen to apply to it, is, according
to sound canons of constructions, to be adopted, provided of course, it is consistent with the language employed in preference
to the one which attributes to the provision a different effect from what it should have according to its description by the
Legislature.”17
10. EXPLANATION
An Explanation is at times appended to a section to explain the meaning of words contained in the section.18 It becomes a part
and parcel of the enactment.19 The meaning to be given to an ‘Explanation’ must depend upon its terms, and “no theory of its
purpose can be entertained unless it is to be inferred from the language used”.20 But if the language of the Explanation shows a
purpose and a construction consistent with that purpose can be reasonably placed upon it, that construction will be preferred as
against any other construction which does not fit in with the description or the avowed purpose.21 In the Bengal Immunity Co.'s
case22 the Explanation appended to Article 286(1) was restricted to its avowed purpose of explaining an outside sale for
purpose of clause (1) and was construed as not conferring any taxing power or as restricting the ban imposed by clause (2) of
the same Article. However, an identical Explanation contained in a State legislation was construed differently and was held as
conferring taxing power. The context and setting of the two enactments, it was pointed out, made the entire difference although
the language was identical.23 Explanation VIII to
section 11 of the Code of Civil Procedure inserted by amendment in 1976 has been construed to promote the
object for which it was inserted viz., that an issue once decided by a competent court should not be litigated over again even
though the court deciding it was a court of ‘limited jurisdiction’ not competent to decide the subsequent suit. Consistent with
this object the words ‘a court of limited jurisdiction’ were construed as wide enough to include a court whose jurisdiction is
subject to pecuniary limitation.24
When the section deals with two categories of cases e.g. residential and non-residential accommodations, an explanation to the
section which is limited in scope to one category, namely residential accommodations, can-not affect the scope of the section
with reference to the second category, namely non-residential accommodations.25 When a section contains a number of clauses
and there is an Explanation at the end of the section, it should be seen as to which clause it applies and the clarification
contained in it applied to that clause.26 But when the Explanation added towards the end of the section opens, with the words
‘for the purpose of this section’ or ‘nothing in this section’ it will prima facie indicate that the Explanation applies to all the
clauses in the section.27
An Explanation may be added to include something within or to exclude something from the ambit of the main enactment or
the connotation of some word occurring in it.28 Even a negative Explanation which excludes certain types of a category from
the ambit of the enactment may have the effect of showing that the category leaving aside the excepted types is included within
it.29 An Explanation, normally, should be so read as to harmonise with and clear up any ambiguity in the main section and
should not be so construed as to widen the ambit of the section.30 It is also possible that an Explanation may have been added in
Page 24 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
a declaratory form to retrospectively clarify a doubtful point in law and to serve as a proviso to the main section31 or ex
abundanti cautela to allay groundless apprehensions.32
In Sundaram Pillai v. Pattabiraman, 33 Fazal Ali, J. culled out from earlier cases the following as objects of an
Explanation to a statutory provision:
(b) where there is any obscurity or vagueness in the main enactment, to clarify the same so as to make it consistent with
the dominant object which it seems to subserve.
(c) to provide an additional support to the dominant object of the Act in order to make it meaningful and purposeful,
(d) an Explanation cannot in any way interfere with or change the enactment or any part thereof but where some gap is
left which is relevant for the purpose of the Explanation, in order to suppress the mischief and advance the object of
the Act it can help or assist the Court in interpreting the true purport and intendment of the enactment, and
(e) it cannot, however, take away a statutory right with which any person under a statute has been clothed or set at naught
the working of an Act by becoming an hindrance in the interpretation of the same.
But it would be wrong to always construe an Explanation limited to the aforesaid objects. As earlier stated, the meaning to be
given to an Explanation will really depend upon its terms and not on any theory of its purpose.34
11. SCHEDULES
Schedules appended to statutes form part of the statute.35 They are added towards the end and their use is made to avoid
encumbering the sections in the statute with matters of excessive detail. They often contain details and forms for working out
the policy underlying the sections of the statute,36 and at times they contain transitory provisions which remain in force till the
main provisions of the statute are brought into operation.37 Occasionally they contain such rules and forms which can be
suitably amended according to local or changing conditions by process simpler than the normal one required for amending
other parts of the statute.38 The division of a statute into sections and Schedules is a mere matter of convenience and a Schedule
therefore may contain substantive enactment39 which may even go beyond the scope of a section to which the Schedule may
appear to be connected by its heading. In such a case a clear positive provision in a Schedule may be held to prevail over the
prima facie indication furnished by its heading and the purpose of the Schedule contained in the Act.40 However, if the
language is not so clear, the provision in the Schedule may be construed as confined to the purpose indicated by its heading and
the section in the statute to which it appears connected.41 In case of conflict between the body of the Act and the Schedule the
former prevails.42 Much importance ordinarily is not given to the forms in the Schedule,43 as they are intended “to suit the
generality of cases rather than all cases,”44 and they give way to clear provision of enactment.45 But in case of doubtful words
in the enactment a scheduled form may be utilised “for the purpose of throwing light” on their meaning.46 At times, the
prescribed form may contain some imperative requirement and may be mandatory, e.g., a form of return of agricultural income,
incorporated in rules to the Bengal Agricultural
Income-tax Act , 1944, which contained a footnote requiring that the declaration of the return of income ‘shall be
signed in the case of an individual by the individual himself’ was construed as mandatory; and it was held that it was not a
sufficient compliance that the return was signed by an illiterate person by the pen of his son.47 Whether a particular requirement
prescribed by a form is mandatory or directory may have to be decided in each case having regard to the purpose or object of
the requirement and its inter-relation with other enacting provisions of the statute, and it is difficult to lay down any uniform
rule.48 Forms prescribed under rules become part of rules and, therefore, if the Act confers an authority to prescribe by rules
particulars of an application, the authority may be exercised by prescribing a form of application which indicates the
particulars.49
Page 25 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
At times a statute contains a transitional provision which enacts as to how the statute will operate on the facts and
circumstances existing on the date it comes into operation.50 However, “it is not possible to give a definitive description of what
constitutes a transitional provision”.51 Therefore, the construction of such a provision must depend upon its own terms.52 “One
feature of a transitional provision is that its operation is expected to be temporary, in that it becomes spent when all the past
circumstances with which it is designed to deal have been dealt with although it may be envisaged that that could take a
considerable period of time while the primary legislation continues to deal indefinitely with the new circumstances which arise
after its passage.”53Section 30 of the Land Acquisition (Amendment) Act, 1984 is one such provision which enacts as to what
extent the new provisions will apply to proceedings pending on the commencement of the
Amending Act or in other words as to how far the new provisions which amended substantive provisions of the
parent Act are retrospective.54 The statute may instead of itself enacting a provision as to how the new provisions in the statute
will apply to existing facts and circumstances may leave this to be laid down by delegated legislation to be made under the
statute.55 A transitory provision may also be of the nature that it remains in force till the main provisions of the statute come
into operation.56
12 It was pointed out by justice M. Hidayatullah in Constitutional Law of India, Vol. 1, p. 39 (published by the Bar
Council of India, Trust, 1984) that the importance of Preamble to statutes was expressed by Plato 2000 years back (Plato: ‘The
Laws’—Penguin classics, p. 185) who said that Preamble to enacted laws were essential and added in explanation: “The ‘dictatorial
prescription’....... is the law pure and simple; and the part that comes before it, which is essentially ‘persuasive’........ has an
additional function analogous to that of a preamble in a speech. It seems obvious to me that the reason why the legislator gave the
entire persuasive address was to make the persons to whom he promulgated his law accept his orders—the law—in a more
cooperative frame of mind and with a correspondingly greater readiness to learn. That is why, as I see it, the element ought properly
to be termed not the ‘text’ of the law, but the preamble.”
14 Brett v. Brett,
(1826) 162 ER 456 , pp. 458, 459.
23 Lord Simonds is here referring to the rule laid down by lord davey in Powell v. Kemption Park Race-course Co. Ltd.,
(1899) AC 143 , to the effect: “You must not create or imagine an ambiguity in order to bring in
the aid of preamble”.
26 Ibid, p. 62.
LNIND 2000 SC 859 ]; Union of India v. Elphinstone Weaving and Spinning Co. Ltd.,
JT 2001 (1) SC 536 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2915 ], p. 564 :
AIR 2001 SC 724 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2915 ], p. 740 :
(2001) 4 SCC 139 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2915 ].
30 A.G. v. HRH Prince Ernest Augustus of Hanover, supra, p. 62 (lord somervell). This case was
recently discussed in Oliver Ashworth (Holdings) Ltd. v. Ballard (Kent) Ltd.,
(1999) 2 All ER 791 , pp. 805, 806 (CA).
36 Ibid., p. 662.
42 For further study see: ‘Preamble’ contributed by justice G.P. Singh in ‘Constitutional Law of India’, Vol. 1, pp. 13 to
44 published by the Bar Council of India Trust under the Chief Editorship of Justice M. Hidayatullah, (1984); and ‘Preamble’ by
Justice R.C. Lahoti, Anundoram Borooah Law Lecture, Published by Eastern Book Company, Lucknow (2004).
44 Ibid., p. 130.
56 Martins v. Fowler, supra p. 750; referred to in Qualter Hall & Co. v. Board of Trade, supra, p. 392.
64 Ibid., p. 1656.
66 Ibid., p. 1650.
68 Beswick v. Beswick,
(1967) 2 All ER 1197 , pp. 1204, 1207 :
(1967) 3 WLR 932 (HL).
76 Halsbury : Laws of England, Vol. 36 (3rd Edition), p. 373. In two cases, marginal notes were used by Court of Appeal
as an aid to construction: See Stephens v. Cuck-field Rural District Council,
(1960) 2 All ER 716 , p. 720 (CA); and Cohen (a Bankrupt), Re,
(1961) 1 All ER 646 , p. 656 (CA). But in Chandler v. Director of Public Prosecutions,
(1962) 3 All ER 142 , pp. 145, 146 :
(1962) 2 WLR 694 :
Page 34 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
1964 AC 763 (HL), lord reid expressed the view that marginal notes cannot be used as an aid to
construction. In Director of Public Prosecution v. Schildkamp,
(1969) 3 All ER 1640 , p. 1641 :
1971 AC 1 :
(1970) 2 WLR 279 (HL), lord reid again stated that “a side-note is a poor guide to the scope of a
section for it can do no more than indicate the main subject with which the section deals”. In the same case lord upjohn said (p.
1657): “A side-note is a very brief precis of the section and therefore forms a most unsure guide to the construction of the enacting
section, but it is as much a part of the Bill as a cross-heading and I can conceive of cases where very rarely it might throw some
light on the intentions of Parliament just as a punctuation mark.” And lord dilhorne (p. 1650) also agreed with this view. See
further Karnatak Rare Earth v. Senior Geologist Department of Mines and Geology,
(2004) 2 SCC 783 [
LNIND 2004 SC 109 ], p. 793 (para 14) :
AIR 2004 SC 2915 [
LNIND 2004 SC 109 ], p. 2920, where reference is made to 8th Edn., p. 147 of this book and to
lord reid and lord upjohn's, opinions.
77 Balraj Kunwar v. Jagatpal Singh, ILR 26 All 393, p. 406 : 31 IA 132 : 1 All LJ 384 (PC).
79 Emperor v. Sadashiv,
AIR 1947 PC 82 , p. 84 : 74 IA 89 : 48 Cri LJ 791.
81 R v. Montila,
(2005) 1 All ER 113 , p. 124 (HL).
Page 35 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
84 IRC v. Hinchy,
(1960) 1 All ER 505 , p. 510 :
1960 AC 748 (HL) (Lord Reid). In Director of Public Prosecutions v. Schildkamp,
(1969) 3 All ER 1640 , p. 1641 :
1971 AC 1 :
(1970) 2 WLR 279 (HL), lord reid said: “Punctuation can be of some assistance in construction”.
In Hanlon v. Law Secretary,
(1980) 2 All ER 199 , p. 221 :
(1981) AC 124 :
(1980) 2 WLR 756 (HL). lord lowry observed: “I consider that not to take account of
punctuation disregards the reality that literate people such as parliamentary draftsman, punctuate when they write, if not identically
at least with grammatical principles. Why should not other literate people such as judges look at the punctuations in order to
interpret the meaning of the legislation as accepted by Parliament?”
85 Maharani of Burdwan v. Krishna Kamini Dasi, ILR 14 Cal 365, p. 372 (PC).
87
AIR 1952 SC 369 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ], p. 383 :
1953 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ].
91
AIR 1973 SC 1425 [
LNIND 1973 SC 138 ]:
1973 SCC (Cri) 618 [
LNIND 1973 SC 138 ] :
(1973) 1 SCC 856 [
LNIND 1973 SC 138 ].
93
AIR 1979 SC 564 [
LNIND 1979 SC 38 ], p. 565 :
(1979) 1 SCC 568 [
LNIND 1979 SC 38 ] :
1979 SCC (Cri) 356 .
94
AIR 1988 SC 1841 [
LNIND 1988 SC 380 ]:
1988 (4) SCC 21 [
LNIND 1988 SC 380 ]. See further Sama Alana Abdulla v. State of Gujarat,
1995 (6) Scale 407 , pp. 409, 410 :
AIR 1996 SC 569 [
LNIND 1995 SC 1134 ], p. 571. (Construing the words “any secret official code or password, or
any sketch, plan, model etc.”, it was held that the presence of comma after password showed that the adjective ‘secret’ only
qualified the expression “official code or password”).
95 Pope Appliance Corporation v. Spanish River Pulp & Paper Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1929 PC 38 , p. 45.
3 Section 32 : “Statements, written or verbal of relevant facts made by a person who is dead..... are themselves relevant
facts in the following cases: * * * * * * * * * (5) When the statement relates to the existence of any relationship by blood, marriage
or adoption between persons as to whose relationship by blood, marriage or adoption the person making the statement had special
means of knowledge, and when the statement was made before the question in dispute was raised.”
6 Ibid., p. 38.
8 43 IA 256, p. 263 :
AIR 1916 PC 242 .
31 Associated Indian Mechanical (P.) Ltd. v. W.B. Small Industries Development Corpn. Ltd.,
(2007) 3 SCC 607 [
LNIND 2007 SC 13 ] (para 13) :
AIR 2007 SC 788 [
LNIND 2007 SC 13 ].
34 Ibid.
37 Carter v. Bradbeer,
(1975) 3 All ER 158 , pp. 164, 168 (HL).
41 Definition of Plant in
section 10(5) of Income-tax Act, 1922 is as under: “‘Plant’ includes vehicles, books, scientific apparatus and
surgical equipment purchased for the purpose of the business, profession or vocation.”
45 Ibid.
49 Reserve Bank of India v. Pearless General Finance and Investment Co. Ltd.,
(1987) 1 SCC 424 [
LNIND 1987 SC 86 ] :
AIR 1987 SC 1023 [
LNIND 1987 SC 86 ].
51 Ibid., p. 78. See also Maheshwari Fish Seed Farm v. T.N. Electricity Board,
(2004) 4 SCC 705 [
LNIND 2004 SC 498 ] (‘Livestock’ will not normally cover ‘fish’).
64 The definition runs “‘Retrenchment’ means the termination by the employer of the service of a workman for any
reason whatsoever otherwise than as punishment inflicted by way of disciplinary action, but does not include”.
66 Ibid.
LNIND 1994 SC 135 ]; Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Raghvendra Sheshagiri Rao,
JT 1997 (8) SC 373 : (1997) 8 SCC 461.
70 Tata Engineering and Locomotive Co. Ltd., Bombay v. Registrar of the Restrictive Trade Agreement,
AIR 1977 SC 973 [
LNIND 1977 SC 43 ], p. 978 :
(1977) 2 SCC 55 [
LNIND 1977 SC 43 ]. Followed in Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. v. Union of
India,
(1979) 2 SCC 529 [
LNIND 1979 SC 59 ] :
AIR 1979 SC 798 [
LNIND 1979 SC 59 ]; Rajasthan Housing Board v. Parvati Devi,
JT 2000 (6) SC 237 [
LNIND 2000 SC 794 ]:
2000 (6) SCC 104 [
LNIND 2000 SC 794 ] :
AIR 2000 SC 1940 [
LNIND 2000 SC 794 ]; Principal, Apeejay School v. M.R.T.P. Commission,
AIR 2001 SC 3858 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2281 ], p. 3860 :
(2001) 8 SCC 702 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2281 ]; State of Uttar Pradesh v. Gir Prasad,
AIR 2004 SC 1756 [
LNIND 2004 SC 258 ]. See further Peico Electronics & Electricals v. Union of
India,
(2004) 3 SCC 658 [
LNIND 2004 SC 296 ] :
(2003) 9 JT 178 .
74 The following cases were overruled : Management of Safdarjung Hospital v. Kuldip Singh,
AIR 1970 SC 1407 [
LNIND 1970 SC 180 ]:
1970 (1) SCC 735 [
LNIND 1970 SC 180 ] (Hospital is not an industry); National Union of Commercial Employees
v. M.R. Mehar,
AIR 1962 SC 1080 [
LNIND 1962 SC 66 ]: 1962 Supp (3) SCR 157 (Solicitor's firm is not an industry); University of
Delh v. Ramnath,
AIR 1963 SC 1873 [
LNIND 1963 SC 89 ]:
1964 (2) SCR 703 (work of education is not an industry); Madras Gymkhana Club Employees
Union v. Management,
AIR 1968 SC 554 [
LNIND 1967 SC 291 ]:
1968 (1) SCR 742 [
LNIND 1967 SC 291 ] (non-proprietary Member's Club is not an industry). But now see Act No.
46 of 1982 which amends the definition. The amendment has not yet been brought into force.
76 Ibid. Bangalore Water Supply and Sewerage Board case has been criticised by a two judge bench
with a recommendation for constituting a larger bench to reconsider that decision: Coir Board Ernakulam Cochin v. Indira Devai
P.S.,
AIR 1998 SC 2801 [
LNIND 1998 SC 286 ]:
Page 48 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
77 Hood-Barrs v. IRC,
(1946) 2 All ER 768 , p. 774 : 176 LT 283 (HL).
80 Wyre Forest District Council v. Secretary for State for the Environment,
(1990) 1 All ER 780 , p. 785 :
(1990) 2 AC 357 (HL).
83 Ibid.
86 Special Officer and Competent Authority Urban Land Ceilings Hyderabad v. P.S. Rao,
AIR 2000 SC 843 [
LNIND 2000 SC 110 ], p. 844 :
(2000) 2 SCC 451 [
LNIND 2000 SC 110 ].
88 Vanguard Fire and General Insurance Co. Ltd., Madras v. Fraser Ross, &
AIR 1960 SC 971 [
LNIND 1960 SC 151 ], pp. 974, 975 :
1960 (3) SCR 857 [
LNIND 1960 SC 151 ]; Whirlpool Corporation v. Registrar of Trade Marks,
JT 1998 (7) SC 243 [
LNIND 1998 SC 970 ], p. 252 :
1998 (8) SCC 1 [
LNIND 1998 SC 970 ] :
AIR 1999 SC 22 .
89 Vanguard Fire and General Insurance Co. Ltd., Madras v. Fraser & Ross, supra. .
90 Vanguard Fire and General Insurance Co. Ltd., Madras v. Fraser &
Ross,
AIR 1960 SC 971 [
LNIND 1960 SC 151 ], pp. 974, 975, 976 :
1960 (3) SCR 857 [
LNIND 1960 SC 151 ].
12 Shah Bhojraj Kuverji Oil Mills and Ginning Factory v. Subhash Chandra Yograj Sinha,
AIR 1961 SC 1596 [
LNIND 1961 SC 194 ], p. 1690 :
(1962) 2 SCR 159 [
LNIND 1961 SC 194 ]. See further S. Sundaram Pillai v. Pattabiraman,
(1985) 1 SCC 591 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ], p. 608:
AIR 1985 SC 582 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ]; Motiram Ghelabhai v. Jagannagar,
(1985) 2 SCC 279 [
LNIND 1985 SC 70 ], p. 285 :
AIR 1985 SC 709 [
LNIND 1985 SC 70 ]; Haryana State Cooperative Land Development Bank Ltd. v. Haryana
State Cooperative Land Development Bank Employees Union,
(2004) 1 SCC 574 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1127 ], pp. 578, 579 :
(2003) 10 JT 383 .
(1939) 4 All ER 464 , p. 470 (HL); G.G. in Council v. Municipal Council, Madura,
AIR 1949 PC 39 , p. 42; Balchandra Anantrao Rakvi v. Ramchandra Tukaram,
AIR 2002 SC 3994 , p. 4002 :
(2001) 8 SCC 616 [
LNIND 2001 SC 639 ]; Haryana State Cooperative Land Development Bank Ltd. v. Haryana
State Cooperative Land Development Bank Employees Union,
(2004) 1 SCC 574 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1127 ], pp. 578, 579 :
(2003) 10 JT 384 .
26 Ram Narain Sons Ltd. v. Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax, supra, [construction of Article 286 as
it stood prior to the
Constitution (Sixth Amendment) Act, 1956].
37 West Derby Union v. Metropolitan Life Assurance Society, supra, p. 652, referred to in Hindustan
Ideal Insurance Co. v. Life Insurance Corporation,
AIR 1963 SC 1083 [
LNIND 1962 SC 164 ], p. 1087 :
1963 (2) SCR 56 [
LNIND 1962 SC 164 ].
39 Section 9(c) : “Where owing to an increase of not less than 25 per cent of the population according to the last census,
there is growth or extension of any city or town, and the licensing authority is satisfied after hearing any evidence tendered to it by
any resident or owner of property in such city or town that the restrictions in this section on the granting of licences may be relaxed,
the licensing authority may grant a licence to any applicant notwithstanding that the same would be otherwise forbidden by this
section:
Page 56 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Provided that such licence shall be granted only for premises situated in the ward or district electoral division in which such increase of
population has taken place, and in substitution for at least two existing licences held in respect of premises situate within the city or town (as
the case may be) comprising such ward or district electoral division.”
40 Jennings v. Kelly,
(1939) 4 All ER 464 :
1940 AC 206 (HL); Referred to in S. Sundaram Pillai v. Pattabiramam,
(1985) 1 SCC 591 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ], pp. 608, 609 :
AIR 1985 SC 582 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ].
42 Jennings v. Kelly,
(1939) 4 All ER 464 , p. 470 (HL).
43 Jennings v. Kelly,
(1939) 4 All ER 464 , pp. 471, 472 :
1940 AC 206 (HL).
44 Ibid., p. 477.
48 Govt. of the Province of Bombay v. Hormusji Manakji, supra, pp. 205, 206.
54 By
Amending Act 65 of 1960 the words ‘any of its moneys’ have been substituted for the words ‘any of its capital
moneys’ to make it clear that the restriction imposed by section 76(1) operated irrespective of whether commission is paid out of
profits or capital moneys. The majority decision in Madanlal's case (supra) is thus in accord with the intention of Parliament as
disclosed by the
amending Act .
55 Madanlal Fakirchand Dudhediya v. S. Changdeo Sugar Mills Ltd, supra, pp. 1551, 1552.
57 Curtis v. Maloney,
(1950) 2 All ER 982 , pp. 985, 986 (CA). Section 15 of the Bankruptcy and Deeds of
Arrangement Act, 1913, is quoted below: “Where any goods in the possession of an execution debtor at the time of seizure by a
sheriff, high bailiff, or other officer charged with the enforcement of a writ, warrant, or other process of execution, are sold by such
sheriff, high bailiff, or other officer without any claim having been made to the same, the purchaser of the goods so sold, shall
acquire a good title in the goods so sold, and no person shall be entitled to recover against the sheriff, high bailiff, or other officer,
or any one lawfully acting under the authority of either of them, except as provided by the Bankruptcy Acts, 1883 and 1890, for any
sale of such goods or for paying over the proceeds thereof, prior to the receipt of a claim to the said goods unless it is proved that
the person from whom recovery is sought had notice, or might by making reasonable inquiry have ascertained that the goods were
not the property of the execution debtor: Provided that nothing in this section contained shall affect the right of any claimant who
may prove that at the time of sale he had a title to any goods so seized and sold to any remedy to which he may be entitled against
any person other than such sheriff, high bailiff, or other officer as aforesaid.”
Page 58 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
66 Georgia Railroad & Banking Co. v. James M. Smith, 128 U.S. 174, p. 181 : 32 Law Ed 377, p. 380.
See further D.M. Mcdonald v. United States of America, 279 U.S. 12, pp. 21, 22: 73 Law Ed 582, p. 585; Commr.
of Stamp Duties v. Atwill,
(1973) 1 All ER 576 , p. 581 (PC). See also text and note 1, p. 205.
67 See Chapter 2, title 4(b) ‘Inconsistency and Repugnancy to be avoided; Harmonious Construction’,
notes 76 to 87, pp. 140-142. (A proviso is normally in the nature of a qualification or exception and therefore it does not wholly
nullify the enactment. “Exception cannot be allowed to swallow up the general rule”) Macbeth v. Ashley, (1874) 2 Sc-and Div 352
(HL) considered in Raghuthilakathirtha Sreepadangalavaru Swami (Sree) v. State of Mysore,
AIR 1966 SC 1172 [
LNIND 1962 SC 176 ]:
1963 (2) SCR 226 [
LNIND 1962 SC 176 ]. See further Director of Education (Secondary) v.
Pushpendra Kumar,
AIR 1998 SC 2230 [
LNIND 1998 SC 572 ], p. 2234 :
(1998) 5 SCC 192 [
LNIND 1998 SC 572 ] (A provision in the nature of an exception cannot be so construed as to
subsume the main provision and thereby nullify the right conferred by the main provision).
71
(1985) 1 SCC 591 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ] (paras 43, 44) :
AIR 1985 SC 582 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ]; Swadeshi Match AB v. Securities and Exchange Board of India,
(2004) 11 SCC 641 [
Page 60 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
75 Alton Wood case; Attorney-General v. Bushopp, (1600) 1 Co Rep 40 b, pp. 47a, 52b : 76 ER 89, pp.
107, 119. See further an interesting Australian case, Kropp v. Cobb & Co. Ltd., (1964) Queensland Reports 167, pp. 168, 169;
referred to in Western Transport Pty. Ltd. v. Kropp,
(1964) 3 All ER 722 , pp. 726, 727 (PC).
77 Shah Bhojraj Kuverji Oil Mills v. Subhash Chandra Yograj Sinha, supra, p. 1600.
79 See
section 105, Indian Evidence Act, 1872 .
1 D.M. Macdonald v. United States of America, 279 US 12, pp. 21, 22 : 73 Law Ed 582, p. 585.
8 Punjab Province v. Daulat Singh, supra p. 42; London Borough of Ealing v. Race Relations Board,
(1972) 1 All ER 105 , p. 115 (HL).
10 Jennings v. Kelly,
(1939) 4 All ER 464 (HL).
11 Ibid., p. 470.
12 Ibid., p. 477.
LNIND 1975 SC 263 ]; Krishna Prasad Gupta v. Controller Printing and Stationery,
1995 (6) Scale 89 , pp. 93, 94. (Construction of saving clause in
section 28 of the Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985 ).
15 See Chapter 2, title 4(b) ‘Inconsistency and Repugnancy to be avoided; Harmonious Construction’
text and notes 74 to 88, pp. 140 to 142.
16 See Chapter 2, title 4(c) ‘When Reconciliation not possible’, text and notes 26, 27, p. 147.
20 Krishna Ayyangar v. Nattaperumal Pillai, ILR 43 Mad 550, p. 564 (PC); Dattatraya Govind
Mahajan v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1977 SC 915 [
LNIND 1977 SC 56 ], p. 928 :
1977 (2) SCC 548 [
LNIND 1977 SC 56 ]; Aphali Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1989 SC 2227 [
LNIND 1989 SC 454 ], p. 2238 :
1989 (4) SCC 378 [
LNIND 1989 SC 454 ]; Keshavji Raoji and Co. v. Commissioner of Income-tax,
AIR 1991 SC 1806 [
LNIND 1990 SC 60 ], p. 1818 :
1990 (2) SCC 231 [
LNIND 1990 SC 60 ].
Page 63 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
30 Bihta Co-operative Development and Cane Marketing Union Ltd. v. Bank of Bihar,
AIR 1967 SC 389 [
LNIND 1966 SC 253 ], p. 393;
(1967) 1 SCR 848 [
LNIND 1966 SC 253 ]; Oblum Electrical Industries Pvt. Ltd. v. Collector of Customs,
AIR 1997 SC 3467 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1900 ], p. 3471 :
(1997) 7 SCC 581 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1900 ]. But if on a true reading an Explanation widens the scope of the main
section, effect must be given to it : see Hiralal Ratan Lal v. Sales Tax Officer III, Kanpur,
AIR 1973 SC 1034 [
LNIND 1972 SC 476 ], p. 1040 : 1973 SCC (Tax) 307 :
(1973) 1 SCC 216 [
LNIND 1972 SC 476 ]; Aphali Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Maharshtra,
AIR 1989 SC 2227 [
LNIND 1989 SC 454 ], p. 2238 :
1989 (4) SCC 378 [
LNIND 1989 SC 454 ].
33
(1985) 1 SCC 591 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ], p. 613 :
AIR 1985 SC 582 [
LNIND 1985 SC 20 ], referred in M.P. Cement Manufacturer's Association v. State of M.P.,
(2004) 2 SCC 249 , p. 261 :
(2003) 10 Scale 547 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1061 ]; Swedish Match AB v. Securities & Exchange Board of India,
(2004) 11 SCC 641 [
LNIND 2004 SC 854 ].
34 See text and note 20, p. 207 and text and note 17, pp. 206, 207.
35 A.G. v. Lamplough,
(1878) 3 Ex D 214 , p. 229 : 38 LT 87 : 47 LJ QB 555 (brett, L.J.); Ujagar Prints v. Union of
India,
AIR 1989 SC 516 [
LNIND 1988 SC 548 ], p. 531 :
1989 (3) SCC 488 [
LNIND 1988 SC 548 ]; Aphali Pharmaceuticals v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1989 SC 2227 [
Page 65 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
39 A.G. v. Lamplough,
(1878) 3 Ex D 214 , p. 229 : 38 LT 87 : 47 LJ QB 555 (brett, LJ); Ujagar Prints v. Union of
India,
AIR 1989 SC 516 [
LNIND 1988 SC 548 ], pp. 531, 532 :
1989 (3) SCC 488 [
LNIND 1988 SC 548 ]; Aphali Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1989 SC 2227 [
LNIND 1989 SC 454 ], pp. 2237, 2238 :
1989 (4) SCC 378 [
LNIND 1989 SC 454 ].
40 IRC v. Gittus,
(1920) 1 KB 563 , p. 576 (lord sterndale, M.R.); CIT, W.B. v. Calcutta National Bank Ltd.,
AIR 1959 SC 928 [
LNIND 1959 SC 58 ], pp. 941, 942 :
1960 SCJ 980 [
LNIND 1959 SC 58 ]. See further Ujagar Prints v. Union of India, supra;
Aphali Pharmaceuticals Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra, supra.
41 Ibid.
43 See Modi Spinning & Weaving Mills Co. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Sales Tax,
AIR 1965 SC 957 [
LNIND 1964 SC 256 ]:
1965 (1) SCR 592 [
LNIND 1964 SC 256 ] (Form of Certificate held impliedly modified by change in the Act and
Rules). A form cannot control the Act or the Rules, Life Insurance Corporation of India v. Escorts Ltd.,
(1986) 1 SCC 264 [
LNIND 1985 SC 362 ], p. 319 :
AIR 1986 SC 1370 [
LNIND 1985 SC 362 ].
Page 66 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
44 R. v. Bains,
(1840) 112 ER 792 , p. 792 (Lord Denman, CJ).
46 Halsbury's Laws of England, Vol. 44, pp. 536, 537 (4th edition). See further Anar Devi v. Nathuram,
JT 1994 (4) SC 164 [
LNIND 1994 SC 523 ], pp. 170, 171 :
(1994) 4 SCC 250 [
LNIND 1994 SC 523 ] (para 16). See further CIT v. Ajanta Electricals,
1995 (3) Scale 337 : 1995 AIR SCW 3378 :
(1995) 4 SCC 182 [
LNIND 1995 SC 617 ] :
AIR 1995 SC 2172 [
LNIND 1995 SC 617 ]. (A Form prescribed by rules used for interpreting
section 139(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 ).
49 Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation v. Babu Goverdhan Regular Motor Service,
Warora,
AIR 1970 SC 1926 [
LNIND 1969 SC 326 ], p. 1932 :
1969 (2) SCC 746 [
LNIND 1969 SC 326 ].
51 Ibid.
Page 67 of 67
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
55 It was such a provision with which the House of Lords was concerned in the case of Britnell v. Secretary of State for
Social Security, supra.
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 4
External Aids to Construction
1. PARLIAMENTARY HISTORY
(i) Traditional view.—According to the traditional English view “the ‘intent of the Parliament which passed the Act’, is not to
be gathered from the parliamentary history of the statute”.1 The Bill in its original form,2 or the amendments considered during
its progress in the Legislature,3 are not admissible aids to construction. The language of a minister of the Crown in proposing in
Parliament a measure which eventually becomes law, is inadmissible;4 and the same rule applies to the reports of the debates
and to the resolutions passed by either House of Parliament.5 Recommendations contained in the report of a Royal Commission
which may have led to the introduction of the measure in Parliament cannot be used as evidence for the purpose of showing the
intention—that is the purpose or object of the Act.6
Since the Courts are entitled to consider such external or historical facts as may be necessary to understand the subject-matter
to which the statute relates,7 or to have regard to the mischief which the statute is intended to remedy,8 the exclusionary rule
was relaxed to admit the reports of the commissions preceding a statutory measure as evidence of “surrounding
circumstances”9 with reference to which the words in the statute are used. Lord Halsbury, L.C., admitted the report of a
Commission that had been set to inquire into the working of an earlier Act, which had been superseded by the Act construed by
him, and observed: “No more accurate source of information as to what was the evil or defect which the Act of Parliament now
under construction was intended to remedy could be imagined than the report of that Commission”.10 Lord Atkin in delivering
the opinion of the Privy Council in an appeal from Canada, referred to the report of a Royal Commission as “indicating the
materials which the Government of the province (Ontario) had before them before promoting in the Legislature the statute” in
question.11 In an appeal from Ceylon, Lord Oaksey observed: “It is in their Lordships' opinion the correct view, that judicial
notice ought to be taken of such matters as the reports of parliamentary commissions, and of such other facts as must be
assumed to have been within the contemplation of the Legislature when the Acts in question were passed”.12 Similarly, it is
legitimate to look at the report of a committee leading to legislation so as to see what was the mischief at which the Act was
directed.13 In dealing with the Law of Property Act, 1925, Lord Upjohn considered the proceedings of the joint committee of
both Houses on consolidation bills not for construing the Act but to see whether the weight of the presumption that a
consolidation Act does not alter the existing law was weakened by anything that took place in those proceedings.14 The House
of Lords in Black-Clawsan International Ltd. v. Papierwerke Waldhof-Aschaffenburg, A.G., 15 unanimously held
that the report of a committee presented to parliament preceding the legislation could be seen for finding out the then state of
Page 2 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the law and the mischief required to be remedied. The majority16 (Lord Reid, Lord Wilberforce and Lord Diplock), however,
held that the report could not be looked at for finding out the intention of Parliament, i.e., for a direct statement of what the
proposed enactment meant even though the report set out a draft bill which was enacted without any alteration. The minority17
(Viscount Dilhorne and Lord Simon) were of the view that when the draft bill was enacted without any alteration, it was
Parliament's intention to do what the committee recommended and to achieve the object the committee had in mind, and
therefore, the committee's observations on the draft bill would form the most valuable guide to the intention of Parliament.
Following the majority view it has been held that while considering an Act passed to give effect to a scheme formulated at a
commonwealth law ministers conference, the scheme could be looked at to see the mischief in need of a remedy and the steps
proposed to effectuate the remedy18 and a white paper preceding a legislation can be used for the same purpose.19
Regulations made under the European Communities Act, 1972 to give effect to the directives of the Council of European
Communities have been construed consistent with the directives by recousre to the legislative history and by giving to the
regulations a purposive construction and if necessary by reading or implying words which are not there.20 In Pickstone's case21
reference was made to proceedings in Parliament and to speech of the minister as indicative of the intention of Parliament in
approving the regulations which were made under the European Communities Act, 1972 to give effect to the ruling by the
Court of Justice of the European Communities that the United Kingdom failed to fulfill obligations under the EEC treaty. This
case thus made a clear departure from the traditional rule that Hansard can never be relied on.22
(ii) Criticism of the traditional view.—The distinction drawn between the refusal to admit the report of a committee or
commission for purpose of finding out ‘the intention of Parliament’ and its relevance as evidence of ‘surrounding
circumstances’ or as aid to understand the subject-matter to which the statute relates or as indicative of ‘the evil or defect which
the Act was intended to remedy’, is somewhat obscure. It has been referred to as “casuistical”23. But the English practice
continued to make this distinction. In R. v. Burke ,24 the House of Lord had occasion to construe section 3(1) of the Theft Act,
1978 which insofar as relevant provides: “A person who knowing that payment on the spot for any goods supplied or services
done is required or expected from him dishonestly makes off without having paid as required or expected and with intent to
avoid payment of the amount due shall be guilty of an offence”. The question before the House of Lords was whether ‘intent to
avoid payment’ required by the section was intent to avoid payment permanently or merely an intent to avoid payment on the
spot. The Act was passed in persuance of the Criminal Law Revision Committee's Thirteenth Report which indicated that the
mischief intended to be remedied was to rope in those customers who made off “without having paid and intending never to
pay”. The report was accompanied by a draft bill Cl. 3 of which was in terms identical to section 3 of the Act. The House of
Lords held that the words ‘intent to avoid payment’ as used in the Act meant intent to avoid payment permanently. In holding
so they observed that they used the committee's report “for the purpose of defining the mischief to be dealt with by the
section”25 but that in accordance with the present practice they “did not use it as an aid to construction”.26 Many less disciplined
will say that this is nothing but quibbling in words. If the key to opening of every law is the reason and the spirit of the law and
if a statute is best interpreted when we know why it was enacted27 then the steps taken for understanding or defining the object
of or the mischief intended to be dealt with by the statute are themselves a part of the process for getting its meaning. When the
court starts upon the task of interpreting a statute, it is unrealistic and impractical to divide the exercise into different
compartments viz. one leading to discerning the object or mischief and the other leading to discerning the true meaning of the
statute. The exercise in its entirety is one process for discerning the true meaning of the Act or in other words the intention of
the Legislature. In a later case R. v. Burke 28 the House of Lords construed section 1(3)(a) of the Protection from
Eviction Act, 1977. The section enacts: “If any person with intent to cause the residential occupier of any premises to give up
the premises or any part thereof—does acts calculated to interfere with the peace or comfort of the residential occupier—he
shall be guilty of an offence.” The question before the House of Lords was whether the acts prohibited by the section must
involve a civil wrong. The section was reenactment of a provision creating criminal offence of harassment in an Act of 1965
which was enacted in response to the Report of the Committee on Housing in Greater London. The report revealed a shocking
variety of abuses which could not be brought squarely within the purview either of crime or civil wrong. Having regard
essentially to the social evil set out in the Report, the House of Lords concluded that Parliament deliberately chose the language
not to confine the acts of harassment prohibited by the Act to acts involving a civil wrong. The speech of Lord Griffith which
was agreed to by the other Law Lords does not expressly say whether the Report of the Committee was used only to discern the
mischief or also the intention of Parliament. It is more realistic to say that it was used for both.29 Reports of Law Commissions
preceding a legislation constitute important material for understanding the legislation and it has been acknowledged that a
careful reading of such a report would have avoided an erroneous construction which was very soon overruled.30 Another
recent case showing the importance of Law Commission's Report in R v. G 31 which overruled an earlier case of
the House of Lords where due importance was not given to the Law Commission's Report.
Page 3 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Complete exclusion of Hansard and speeches in Parliament was also not always adhered to. Relevant passages were sometimes
quoted in text-books and eminent judges referred to them in their judgments from the text book.32 As already seen, proceedings
in Parliament and the speech of the minister were admitted for construing a regulation made under the European Communities
Act, 1972.33
(iii) Modern trend.—The school of thought that limited but open use should be made of parliamentary history in construing
statutes has been gaining ground.34 Direct judicial approval of this trend by the House of Lords came in Pepper v. Hart.
35 In that case Lord Browne Wilkinson who delivered the leading speech which was agreed to by five other law Lords (Lord
Keeth, Lord Bridge, Lord Griffiths, Lord Ackner and Lord Oliver), laid down: “Reference to parliamentary material should be
permitted as an aid to the construction of legislation which is ambiguous or obscure or the literal meaning of which leads to
absurdity. Even in such cases references in court to parliamentary material should only be permitted where such material
clearly discloses the mischief aimed at or the legislative intention lying behind the ambiguous or obscure words. In the case of
statements made in Parliament, as at present advised, I cannot foresee that any statement other than the statement of the
minister or other promoter of the Bill is likely to meet these criteria.”36 In reaching this conclusion Lord Browne Wilkinson
reasoned that “the Court cannot attach a meaning to words which they cannot bear, but if the words are capable of bearing more
than one meaning why should not Parliament's true intention be enforced.”37 It was pointed out that white papers and official
reports could be looked at for finding the mischief and as a ministerial statement made in Parliament was an equally
authoritative source of such information there was no reason why the courts be cut off from this source. Stressing the same
point it was said: “Clear and unambiguous statements made by ministers in Parliament are as much the background to the
enactment of legislation as white papers and parliamentary reports.”38 It was also observed that “the distinction between
looking at reports to identify the mischief aimed at but not to find the intention of Parliament in enacting the legislation is
highly artificial.”39 It was further observed: “Given the purposive approach to construction now adopted by courts in order to
give effect to the true intention of the Legislature, the fine distinctions between looking for the mischief and looking for the
intention in using words to provide the remedy are technical and inappropriate.”40 As regards the objection that parliamentary
materials are not readily available it was pointed out that the experience in New Zealand and Australia (where the strict rule has
been relaxed for some years) has not shown that the non-availability of materials has raised any practical problems.41 There was
also an objection that recourse to parliamentary material will be questioning the freedom of speech and debates in Parliament.
Rejecting this objection, it was observed that “far from questioning the independence of Parliament and its debates, the courts
would be giving effect to what is said and done there.”42
The appeal in Pepper's case before the House of Lords was by tax-payers who were teachers in a school. Under a scheme of the
school the members of the staff were entitled to have their children educated at the school on payment of only onefifth of the
normal fee chargeable from members of the public. “Cash equivalent of this benefit” was chargeable to income-tax under
section 61(1) of the Finance Act , 1976. The concessionary fees more than covered the additional cost to the school
of educating the tax-payers' children. By section 63(1) cash equivalent of the benefit meant “an amount equal to the cost of the
benefit” and by section 63(2) cost of the benefit meant “the amount of any expense incurred in or in connection with its
provision.” The crucial question in the case was the true meaning of section 63(2), i.e., whether the words “the amount of any
expense incurred in or in connection with its provision” referred to the actual expense incurred by the school in providing the
benefit or whether they referred to the hypothetical expense incurred by the school arrived at by the formula of dividing the
total cost of running the school by the number of pupils attending it; or to put it more shortly did they refer to the additional
cost or the average cost of the provision of the benefit. The tax-payers contended for acceptance of the former construction and
the revenue for the latter. The tax-payers' case was that all the cost of running the school generally would have had to be
incurred in any event and the small additional or marginal cost to the school caused by the presence of their children was fully
covered by the concessional fees that they paid, so the “cash equivalent of the benefit” was nil as no extra expense was incurred
in or in connection with its provision within the meaning of section 63(2). The House of Lords found section 63(2) ambiguous.
Reference was, therefore, made to the parliamentary history and statements made by the Financial Secretary to the Treasury
during committee stage of the Bill which showed clearly that Parliament had passed the legislation with the intention that the
concessionary benefits for teacher's children would be worked out on the additional or marginal cost to the employers and not
on the average cost. The construction contended for by the taxpayers was on this basis upheld.
The rule permitting admissibility of parliamentary material to resolve an ambiguity in interpretation of a statute as laid down in
Pepper's case was followed in quick succession as decisive of statutory ambiguity in Warwickshire County Council v. Johnson
43 ; Stubbings v. Webb 44 and Chief Adjudication Officer v. Foster 45. Adverting to this fact in Foster's
Page 4 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
case Lord Bridge observed: “The significance of this—is to illustrate how useful the relaxation of the former exclusionary rule
may be in avoiding unnecessary litigation. Certainly in this case, if it had been possible to take account of the parliamentary
material at the outset, it would have been clear that it refuted the appellant's contention and there would probably never have
been any appeal to the Commissioner, let alone beyond him. I doubt if any of us who were party to the decision in Pepper v.
Hart anticipated that within so short a time after it Hansard would be found to provide the answer in three other cases before
the House. But this encourages the hope that as time passes, the effect of the new rule will be to prevent or to curtail much
litigation relating to ambiguous statutory provisions which would otherwise be fought through the courts.”46 A word of caution
has later been added by the House of Lords that the new rule should not be misused and that under this rule “the only materials
which can properly be introduced are clear statements made by a minister or other promoters of the Bill directed to the very
point in question in the litigation.”47 It has again been emphasised that the conditions mentioned in Pepper v. Hart must be
strictly satisfied before reference can be made to speeches in Parliament for interpretation or in other words reference to
Parliamentary speeches can be made only where the legislation is ambiguous obscure or its literal meaning leads to an
absurdity.48 Lord Nicholas in that case said that Parliamentary material admitted as an external aid on the fulfilment of
conditions laid down in Pepper v. Hart constitute “as part of the legislative background but they are no more than this”; they
“cannot control the meaning” and their “weight will depend on all the circumstances.49 Further, Lord Bingham and Lord Hope
in the same case observed that when ambiguity relates to the scope of a discretionary power a categorical assurance by the
Minister that the power would not be used in a particular situation may alone be admissible.50 Lord Nicholas reiterated his
views as quoted above in a later case which related to question of compatibility.51 Lord Steyn, extra judicially,52 has been
critical of Pepper v. Hart According to him its application should be confined to its use against the executive when it appeared
to be going back on an assurance given in Parliament, i.e., to a type of estoppel.49 It is also doubtful if Pepper v. Hart can be
used to extend the ambit of a criminal statute which is ambiguous for it is arguable that if a criminal statute is ambiguous the
defendant should have the benefit of the ambiguity.53
A minister's speech admissible under the rule laid down in Pepper v. Hart will not be ruled out of consideration on the ground
that it is expressed to be based on the advice of the Attorney-General for ministers act on advice and “it cannot make any
difference whether or not the source of the advice is made explicit”.54
Relevant publicly available contextual material, e.g., reports of Law Commissions and Law Revision Committees, are readily
admitted in aid of the construction of statutes; but the court cannot delve into the intention of individual members of the
commission or committee and will not admit their communications as aid to construction.55
Explanatory notes issued by the departments concerned before a Bill is introduced in Parliament, though not forming part of the
Bill, may also be admitted in so far as they cast light on the objective setting or contextual scene of the statute, and the mischief
at which it is aimed.56 A clear assurance by the executive to Parliament contained in explanatory notes that a power will or will
not be used in certain circumstances may be used against the executive in proceedings where the executive places a contrary
contention before the court.57 Explanatory notes issued on the Act following its receipt of the Royal assent have also been
similarly admitted as aid to construction.58
A more flexible approach may be needed while construing a statute enacted to give effect to an international convention.59
In contrast to the traditional English practice, under the American practice the old rule of exclusion of parliamentary history has
been very much relaxed. Although it is generally accepted that “debates in Congress are not appropriate or even reliable guides
to the meaning of the language of an enactment”,60 it has been held that the said rule “is not violated by resorting to debates as a
means of ascertaining the environment at the time of enactment of particular law, that is, the history of the period when it was
adopted.”61 Further, it appears to have been well accepted that “the reports of a committee, including the bill as introduced,
changes made in the frame of the bill in the course of its passage and the statement made by the committee chairman in charge
Page 5 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
of it, stand upon a different footing, and may be resorted to under proper qualifications”.62
It is easy to find opponents and supporters of these views. Some critics even in America feel that recourse to legislative history
“is a badly overdone practice of dubious help to true interpretation”.63 It has been characterised as “the custom of re-making
statutes to fit their histories”, and it has been pointed out that the practice “poses serious practical problems for a large part of
legal profession”. The formal Act “is no longer a safe basis on which a lawyer may advise his client” and he “must consult all
of the committee reports on the bill, and all its antecedents, and all that its supporters and opponents said in debate, and then
predict what part of the conflicting views will likely appeal to a majority of the court”.64 Further, it is pointed out that “the most
unfortunate consequence of resort to legislative history is that it introduces the policy controversies that generated the Act into
the deliberations of the Court”.65 Prof. Reed Dickerson after analysing the uses and abuses of legislative history concludes that
“the more realistic approach to legislative history would be to end or severely limit its judicial use”.66 On the other hand, those
who favour the liberal use of legislative materials for purposes of construction say that “the meaning of the words of a statute
be resolved in the light of their setting in the legislative process rather than in the light of the intuition of the judge”.67
According to this view a liberal use of legislative material is one of the modern efforts “so that judicial law-making under the
guise of interpretation may be reduced to its necessary minimum”.68
It will appear that a wholesale exclusion of parliamentary history as also a wholesale inclusion thereof are both extremes
equally open to objections, and the correct solution lies in finding out a middle course as now adopted by the House of Lords.69
The Supreme Court, speaking generally, to begin with, enunciated the rule of exclusion of Parliamentary history in the way it
was traditionally enunciated by the English Courts, but on many an occasion, the court used this aid in resolving questions of
construction. The court has now veered to the view that legislative history within circumspect limits may be consulted by
courts in resolving ambiguities.70 But the court still sometimes, like the English courts, makes a distinction between use of a
material for finding the mischief dealt with by the Act and its use for finding the meaning of the Act.71 As submitted earlier this
distinction is unrealistic.72 and has now been abandoned by the House of Lords.73
Indeed, the basis for the rigid view had already been laid by the Privy Council. Lord Watson, in delivering the opinion of the
Judicial Committee, in an appeal which related to the Administrator General's Act, 1874, differing from the High Court,
observed: “Their Lordships observe that the two learned Judges who constituted the majority in the Appellate Court, although
they do not base their judgments upon them, refer to the proceedings of the Legislature which resulted in the passing of the Act
of 1874 as legitimate aids to the construction of section 31. Their Lordships think it right to express their dissent from that
proposition. The same reasons which exclude these considerations when the clauses of an Act of the British Legislature are
under construction, are equally cogent in the case of an Indian statute.”74 So it was held that speeches made by the members of
the Constituent Assembly in the course of the debates on the draft
Constitution cannot be admitted as extrinsic aid to the construction of the
Constitution ,75 and similarly the debates in Parliament on a Bill are not admissible for construction of the Act
which is ultimately enacted.76 The reason of the rule was explained by Patanjali Shastri, J. in Gopalan's case,77 which he
subsequently affirmed as Chief Justice in delivering the opinion of the court in State of Trav.-Co. v. Bombay Co. Ltd.,
78 in the following words: “A speech made in the course of the debate on a bill could at best be indicative of the subjective
intent of the speaker, but it could not reflect the inarticulate mental process lying behind the majority vote which carried the
bill. Nor is it reasonable to assume that the minds of all those legislators were in accord”. “A statute”, said Sinha, C.J.I., “is the
expression of the collective intention of the Legislature as a whole and any statement made by an individual, albeit a minister,
of the intention and object of the Act, cannot be used to cut down the generality of the words used in the statute”.79 Fazl Ali, J.
however in Chiranjitlal's case80 admitted parliamentary history including the speech of the minister introducing the bill as
evidence of “the circumstances which necessitated” the passing of the Act, a course apparently approved in a later decision.81
In Gopalan's case82 Kania, C.J.I., was of the view that the debates can be referred to, to show that the use of a particular word
was up for consideration at all or not.
Page 6 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The rigid view was slowly given up in subsequent cases. Reference to debates in the Constituent Assembly was made to
support a narrow construction of
Article 16(3) of the Constitution in A.V.S. Narasimha Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, 83 and in
1 extensive references were made to speeches in the Constituent Assembly to support the construction that wealth-
tax on net wealth including capital value of agricultural lands falls within the residuary power of Parliament. Recently in Indira
Sawhney v. Union of India, 2 while interpreting
Article 16(4) of the Constitution the Supreme Court referred to Dr. Ambedkar's speech in the Constituent
Assembly and observed: “That the debates in the Constituent Assembly can be relied upon as an aid to interpretation of a
constitition provision is borne out by a series of decisions of this court. Since the expression backward class of citizens' is not
defined in the
Constitution , reference to such debates is permissible to ascertain at any rate the context, background and
objective behind them. Particularly where the court wants to ascertain the ‘original intent’ such reference may be
unavoidable.”3 The court, however, earlier clarified that the debates or even the speech of Dr. Ambedkar could not be taken as
conclusive or binding on the court.4 More recently while interpreting
Article 28(1) of the Constitution , which prohibits ‘religious instructions’ in educational institutions maintained
wholly out of state funds, reference was made to the debates in the constituent assembly which were said to be “illuminating
and helpful” in giving a restricted meaning to the expression ‘religious instructions’ and in holding that what the Article
prohibits is “teaching of customs, ways of worship practices and rituals” and not study of different religions existing in India
and outside India.5 It is now a settled view that debates in the constituent Assembly may be relied upon to interpret a provision
in the
Constitution .6 Debates in the House on a
Constitution Amendment Bill can also be referred to for the same purpose. Debates were thus used to hold that
para 7 of the Tenth Schedule to the
Constitution inserted by the
Constitution (52nd Amendment) Act, 1985 was enacted with the object to bar the jurisdiction of the Supreme
Court and High Courts under
Articles 136 ,
226 and
227 of the
Constitution and required ratification under the proviso to
Article 368(2) of the Constitution and was ineffective.7
In State of M.P. v. Dadabhoy's New Chirimiri Ponri Hill Colliery Co. (Pvt.) Ltd. 8 reference was made to the
speech of the Minister introducing the Bill to find out the object intended to be achieved and to support a narrow construction
of section 30-A of the Mines and Minerals (Regulation and Development) Act, 1957 as amended in 1958. Further, in Union of
India v. Steel Stock Holders Syndicate 9 reference was made to the speech of the Deputy Minister introducing the
Bill and the objects and reasons for supporting the view that the object behind Act 39 of 1961 which amended the
Railways Act , 1890 was to extend the liability of the Railway Administration and the provisions contained in the
new sections 72 to 78 did not affect the liability of the Railway administration to pay damages in accordance with the Contract
Act for loss arising from money being locked up as a result of delay in transit of the goods. Again in K.P. Verghese v. I.T.
Officer 10 the speech of the Finance Minister introducing the amendment to amend
section 52 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by adding sub-section (2) was admitted to find out the object behind the
amendment. Recently Verma J. in R.Y. Prabhoo (Dr.) v. P.K. Kunte 11 madeextensive reference to the speech of
The change brought about in England by the decision of the House of Lords in Pepper v. Hart 12 was noticed by
the Supreme Court in P. V. Narsimha Rao v. State. 13 In that case, in holding that a member of Parliament was a
public servant as defined in section 2(c)(viii) of the
Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 , the court declined to admit the minister's speech in Parliament for finding the
Page 7 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
intention of Parliament in enacting the above provision under the rule of Pepper v. Hart (supra) as according to the court that
provision was unambiguous and the minister's speech was also equivocal.14 The court observed that according to the earlier
decisions of the court, the statement of a minister who had moved the Bill can be looked at to ascertain the mischief sought to
be remedied and object and purpose for which the legislation is enacted, but it is not taken into account for interpreting the
provisions of the enactment.15 The court, however, did not differ from the view taken in Pepper's case but only found the case
to be inapplicable. It is submitted that the distinction between using a material for finding the mischief to be remedied and the
object or purpose of a legislation and using it for finding the intention of Parliament is artificial and inappropriate as pointed
out is Pepper's case16 and the time has now come to abandon it in India also. Pepper's case and criticism of the dis-tinction
between using a material for finding the mischief to be remedied and the object or purpose of a legislation and using it for
finding the intention of Parliament as also the submission made above to abandon the distinction in India also were noticed by
the Supreme Court in Surana Steels Ltd. v. Dy. Commissioner of Income-tax. 17 In this case reference was made to
the Finance Minister's speech in Parliament introducing the Bill to incorporate section 115-J in the
Income-tax Act, 1961 as explaining “the rationale behind its introduction”.18 Reference to Pepper's case was also
made in Theyssen Stahlunia GMBH v. Steel Authority of India, 19 and Haldiram Bhujiawala v. Anand Kumar
Deepak Kumar. 20 In none of the cases in which Pepper's case was noticed so far by the Supreme Court there are
observations dissenting from the view taken in that case.
The amendments considered during the progress of the Bill were also ruled out as inadmissible for purposes of construction of
the Act. Patanjali Shastri, C.J.I., speaking for majority of the court in Ashwini Kumar's case21 observed: “It was urged that
acceptance or rejection of amendments to a bill in the course of parliamentary proceedings forms part of the pre-enactment
history of a statute and as such might throw valuable light on the intention of the Legislature when the language used in the
statute admitted of more than one construction. We are unable to assent to this proposition. The reason why a particular
amendment was proposed or accepted or rejected is often a matter of controversy, as it happened to be in this case; and without
the speeches bearing upon the motion, it cannot be ascertained with any reasonable degree of certainty. And where the
Legislature happens to be bicameral, the second chamber may or may not have known of such reason when it dealt with the
measure”.22 This principle was again referred to by the Supreme Court and substantially modified in Express Newspapers'
case.23 Bhagwati, J., speaking for the court observed that there is a consensus of opinion that the circumstances under which a
particular word came to be deleted from the original Bill as introduced in the Parliament and the fact of such deletion when the
Act came to be passed in the final shape are not aids to the construction of the terms of the statute.24 He, however, added a
rider: “It is only when the terms of the statute are ambiguous or vague that resort may be had to them for the purpose of
arriving at the true intention of the Legislature”,25 and although asserting that it was not necessary in that case to refer to the
circumstance of deletion of the word ‘minimum’ from the bill, he proceeded in the next paragraph to consider that very
circumstance and to hold that it had the effect of widening the enquiry before the wage-Board.26 And in Har Sharan Verma v.
Tribhuvan Narain Singh 27 while construing
Article 164(4) of the Constitution that it did not require that a Minister should be a member of the Legislature at
the time of his being chosen as such, the Supreme Court referred to an amendment which was rejected by the Constituent
Assembly requiring that a Minister at the time of his being chosen should be a member of the Legislature.
As regards the Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to a Bill, Patanjali Shastri, C.J.I., in Ashwini Kumar's case,28
speaking for the majority of the court, emphatically ruled them out as an aid to the construction of a statute. To quote his
words: “As regards the propriety of the reference to the Statement of Objects and Reasons, it must be remembered that it seeks
only to explain what reasons induced the mover to introduce the Bill in the House and what objects he sought to achieve. But
those objects and reasons may or may not correspond to the objective which the majority of members had in view when they
passed it into law. The Bill may have undergone radical changes during its passage through the House or Houses, and there is
no guarantee that the reasons which led to its introduction and the objects thereby sought to be achieved have remained the
same throughout till the Bill emerges from the House as an Act of the Legislature, for they do not form part of the Bill and are
not voted upon by members. We, therefore, consider that the Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to the Bill should be
ruled out as an aid to the construction of the statute.”29 Similarly, S.K. Das, J. reiterated the principle: “The Statement of
Objects and Reasons is not admissible, however, for construing the section far less can it control the actual words used”.30
More recently the rule was stated by Sinha, C.J.I., in the following words: “It is well settled that the Statement of Objects and
Reasons accompanying a Bill, when introduced in Parliament cannot be used to determine the true meaning and effect of the
substantive provisions of the statute. They cannot be used except for the limited purpose of understanding the background and
the antecedent state of affairs leading up to the legislation.”31 In the last mentioned case32 a clear declaration in the Statement of
Objects and Reasons that “the Central Government does not intend to acquire the proprietary rights vested in the States” was
held to be ineffective to cut down the generality of the words used in the statute which was construed as conferring power upon
the Union to acquire the rights of States in Coal bearing lands. And while considering the validity of Tamil Nadu Act 2 of
Page 8 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
1971, the Supreme Court did not accept the recital in the Objects and Reasons that there was need of opening the office of
priesthood to any person irrespective of cast, creed and race and held that in view of section 28 of the Act, Archakas could be
appointed in accordance with the usage of the institution and hence if usage of an institution required that Archakas could only
be from a particular denomination that restriction continued in spite of recitals to the contrary in the Objects and Reasons.33
Similarly in dealing with an Act which in 1954 amended section 89 of the Bombay Panchayat Act, 1933 and substituted the
word ‘building’ in place of ‘houses’, the Supreme Court did not accept the recital in the Statement of Objects and Reasons that
the amendment was made for the reason that the Panchayats could not levy tax on buildings and held that the word ‘houses’ as
originally used was comprehensive enough to include all buildings including factory buildings and that the amendment only
made explicit what was implicit.34 Further, in holding that section 3(1) of the Customs Tariff Act, 1975 was not a charging
section providing for countervailing duty the Supreme Court did not take into account the recital in the Objects and Reasons
which prima facie indicated to the contrary as there was no ambiguity in the wording of the section.35
Reference to the Statement of Objects and Reasons is permissible for understanding the background, the antecedent state of
affairs, the surrounding circumstances in relation to the statute, and the evil which the statute was sought to remedy.36 S.R. Das,
J. in Subodh Gopal's case , 37 after referring to Aswini Kumar's case38 and stating that it is well-settled that the
Statement of Objects and Reasons is not admissible as an aid to the construction of statute, proceeded to add: “I am not
therefore referring to it for the purpose of construing any part of the Act or of ascertaining the meaning of any word used in the
Act but I am referring to it only for the limited purpose of ascertaining the conditions prevailing at the time which actuated the
sponsor of the Bill to introduce the same and the extent and urgency of the evil which he sought to remedy”.39 In this case, S.R.
Das, J. was in fact using the Objects and Reasons for judging the reasonableness of the restrictions imposed by the Act on the
fundamental right guaranteed under
Art. 19(1)(f) of the Constitution . However, the passage quoted above from his opinion has not been restricted to
that use alone. In construing the words ‘any sale held without leave of the court of any of the properties’ occurring in
section 232(1) of the Companies Act , 1913 (as amended by Act 22 of 1936), Bhagwati, J., relying upon the dictum
of S.R. Das, J., used the Objects and Reasons appended to the Bill which became the
amending Act 22 of 1936 for restricting the words ‘any sale held’ to sales held through the intervention of the
Court and not applying to a sale effected by a secured creditor outside the winding up and without the intervention of the
court.40 In another case,41 Bhagwati, J., while dealing with
section 16(3) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 , as introduced by the
amending Act IV of 1937, and in construing the words ‘any individual’ and ‘such individual’ occurring therein
restricted their meaning to ‘males’ on a consideration that the Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to the Bill of the
amending Act made it clear that the evil which was sought to be remedied was the one resulting from the
widespread practice of husbands entering into nominal partnerships with their wives and fathers admitting their minor children
to the benefits of the partnerships of which they were members and that the only intention of the Legislature was to include the
income derived by the wife or a minor child, in the computation of the total income of the male assessee, the husband or the
father, as the case may be. The Statement of Objects and Reasons was used for holding that the Orissa Forest Produce (Control
of Trade) Act, 1981 did not apply to forest produce grown in Government forests and that the Act was restricted in its
application to forest produce grown on private land.42 Recently the statement of Objects and Reasons appended to the Bill
which became the
Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 was used for holding that “the legislative intent is manifest” that abettors of
all offences under the Act be dealt with along with the public servant by the special judge appointed under the Act.43 And the
Statement of Object and Reasons appended to the Bill, which became the
Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947, that the changes in the law were being made to ensure speedy trial of
corruption cases, was used for holding that the requirement to furnish a list of defence witnesses (section 7-A of the 1947 Act
corresponding to section 22 of the 1988 Act) before the accused is called upon to enter his defence enabled the court to shortlist
the witnesses whose examination was unnecessary to prove the defence plea or whose names were added to delay the trial.44 In
construing the proviso to
section 7(1) of the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 as amended by Act 9 of 1935, the court relied upon
the Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to the Bill for holding that the requirement of a ‘previous application’ for
seeking indulgence of the court to give such security as the court may order in place of depositing the decretal amount at the
time of making an application for setting aside an exparte decree was mandatory and an application for security made
subsequent to the application for setting aside the exparte decree could not be entertained.45 In District Mining Officer v. Tata
Iron & Steel Co., 46 the Statement of Objects and Reasons, which occurred as a prefatory note after preamble in
And in New India Assurance Co. Ltd. v. Asha Rani. 47 The Statement of Objects and Reasons was used to support
the conclusion that section 46 of the Motor Vehicles (Amendment) Act, 1994 is not clarificatory and retrospective.
Summarising the use of the Statement of Objects and Reasons in the process of construction Lahoti, J., said: “Reference to the
Statement of Objects and Reasons is permissible for understanding the background, the antecedent state of affairs, the
surrounding circumstances in relation to the statute and the evil which the statute sought to remedy. The weight of judicial
authority leans in favour of the view that the Statement of Objects and Reasons cannot be utilized for the purpose of restricting
and controlling the plain meaning of the language employed by the legislature in drafting a statute and excluding from its
operation such transactions which it plainly covers.”48 In this case the court declined to restrict the words ‘every person’ in
section 170B(1) of the Madhya Pradesh Land Revenue Code, 1959 to non-tribals by recource to the object stated in the
Statement of Objects and Reasons.
The Statement of Objects and Reasons appended to a Bill seeking the amendment of the
Constitution has similarly been utilised for “the purpose of ascertaining the conditions prevailing at the time the
Bill was introduced and the purpose for which the amendment was made”.49 It has already been noticed that in Subodh Gopal's
case50 S.R. Das, J. purported to use the Statement of Objects and Reasons to the Bill for judging the reasonableness of the Act
in the context of the fundamental right under
Article 19(1) of the Constitution .51 Similar use of the Statement of Objects and Reasons has been made for judging
the reasonableness of a classification under an Act to see if it infringes the fundamental right guaranteed under
Article 14 of the Constitution .52
The Statement of Objects and Reasons has however been held not admissible for determining whether a certain provision of the
Act, which was ultra vires was or was not severable from other provisions of the Act.53 A recital as to the source of the
legislative power in the Statement of Objects and Reasons is not conclusive.54 Further, when a provision is inserted after the
Bill is introduced and is under consideration before Parliament, the statement of Objects and Reasons of the Bill cannot
obviously throw any light on the circumstances in which the provision came to be inserted and enacted.55
section 16 of the General Insurance Business (Nationalisation) Act, 1972 the Supreme Court, relied on the
memorandum regarding delegated legislation submitted to Parliament to explain the object of clause 16 of the Bill which
became section 16 of the Act. But in Shashikant Laxman Kale v. Union of India, 57 it has been held that an
explanatory memorandum is usually not an accurate guide of the final Act. In Hyderabad Industries Ltd. v. Union of India,
58 notes on clauses were relied upon by a
Constitution Bench for understanding the Legislative intent. The High Court of Australia permits reference to
explanatory memorandum to the Bill in order to ascertain the mischief which the statute was intended to remedy.59
Reports of Commissions or Inquiry Committees preceding the introduction of a Bill have also been referred to as evidence of
historical facts or of surrounding circumstances or of mischief or evil intended to be remedied and at times for interpreting the
Act. For example, reference was made to the Indian States Finance Enquiry Committee Reports (1948-49) in Musaliar's case,60
to the Income-tax Enquiry Report (1936) in Sodra Devi's case,61 to the Press Commission's Reports (1952-54) in Express
Newspapers' case,62 and to the report of a Committee appointed to bring about changes in Company Law resulting in the
passing of
amending Act No. 65 of 1960 in Madanlal's case.63 And, reference to the report of the Expert Committee on
Financial Provisions was made in Union of India v. Harbhajan Singh Dhillon. 64 It was however held in CIT, A.P.
v. Jayalakshmi Rice and Oil Mills Contractor Co., 65 that the report of the special committee which had been
appointed by the Government of India to examine the provisions of the Bill which later became the Partnership Act cannot be
admitted for interpreting the provisions of the Act. But in CIT, Gujarat v. Vadilal Lallubhai, 66 report of the Select
Committee was referred to for finding out the mischief which was intended to be remedied by introduction of section 44-A in
the
Income-tax Act, 1922 . And in R.S. Nayak v. A.R. Antulay 67 a
Page 10 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Constitution Bench of the Supreme Court differing from the view taken in Jayalakshmi Rice and Oil Mills
Contractor Co.'s case held that report of the committee which preceded the enactment of a legislation, reports of joint
parliamentary committee and report of a commission set up for collecting information leading to the legislation are permissible
external aids to construction of the Act. Following the view in R.S. Nayak v. A.R. Antulay, 68 the Supreme Court in
Haldiram Bhujiawala v. Anand Kumar Deepak Kumar, 69 held that the view taken in Jayalakshmi Rice and Oil
Mills Co.'s case is no longer good law and admitted the Report of the Special Committee which had not been admitted in that
case for construing
section 69(2) of the Partnership Act, 1932 . Further, in Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare, 70 the
Supreme Court observed that “where a particular enactment or amendment is the result of recommendation of the Law
Commission of India, it may be permissible to refer to the relevant report.” In that case the report of the Law Commission
preceding the enactment of the
Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 was referred to and relied upon in holding section 4 thereof to be
retrospective. Reference to Law Commission's 41st report was made for interpreting
section 209 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 and in reaching the conclusion that proceedings under that
section are ministerial and do not amount to an inquiry as defined in section 2(g) of the Code.71 It was pointed out that the court
in an earlier case72 had taken a contrary view as it had then not been referred to the Law Commission's report.
Reports of drafting committee and sub-committees of the Constituent Assembly, the draft
Constitution and the changes made thereafter in giving the
Constitution the final shape were referred in interpreting Para 5(2) of the 5th Schedule, but the inferences derived
from this material in majority and minority judgments were different.73
White paper issued by the Government detailing the facts leading to enactment of a statute is also admissible for understanding
the background when the court is called upon to interpret and decide the validity of the statute. Extensive reference was made
by the Supreme Court to the white paper for understanding the background of the Ramjanma Bhumi Babri Masjid dispute in
deciding the reference made under Article 143 and the constitutionality of the Acquisition of certain Areas of Ayodhya Act,
1993.74
It must further be remembered that the Supreme Court and the High Courts in India have often occasion to consider the
reasonableness of a statutory measure in view of the fundamental rights in the
Constitution , viz., Articles 19 and 14 which cannot be by-passed by the Legislature. This duty opens up a much
wider enquiry than that could be undergone under the British
Constitution 75 and, therefore, the courts in India have reason to look much beyond the Act for finding
the circumstances and the mischief or evil necessitating the statutory measure. In Chiranjitlal's case,76 Fazl Ali, J., made
extensive reference to parliamentary proceedings including the speech of the Minister to discern “the circumstances which
necessitated” the enactment of the Sholapur Spinning and Weaving Company (Emergency Provisions) Act, 1950: and the
information gained from this material was used to justify Parliament in treating the Sholapur Mill as a class by itself. This
course adopted by Fazl Ali, J., was apparently approved in Musaliar's case.77 In determining such issues even affidavit
evidence of “the circumstances which prevailed at the time when the law had been passed and which necessitated the passing
of that law”, has been admitted.78 In Mohd. Hanif Quareshi v. State of Bihar, 79 where the Supreme Court
considered the constitutionality of various State Legislations banning slaughter of certain animals, references were made to
religious books; Reports of Gosamvardhan Enquiry Committee of U.P. (1953); Report on the Marketing of Cattle in India;
Report of Marketing of Hides in India; the First and Second Five-year Plans; Memorandum on Human Nutrition vis-a-vis
Animal Nutrition in India by Nutrition Advisory Committee; Report of Cattle Preservation and Development Committee of the
Government of India, 1948, etc., and it was stated that “in order to sustain the presumption of constitutionality the court may
take into consideration matters of common knowledge; matters of common report; the history of the times; and may assume
every state of facts which can be conceived existing at the time of legislation”.80 Reference may also be made to Bhikusa
Yamasa Kshatriya (P) Ltd. v. Union of India, 81 where Reports of Royal Commission on Labour in India, 1929;
and Labour Investigation Committee, 1942, were taken into account to uphold the constitutionality of
section 85 of the Factories Act, 1948 . To take another example, in Shriram Chits & Investments (P.) Ltd v. Union
of India 82 reference was made to the report of the Banking Committee prepared in the year 1972, the report of the
study group on Non-banking Financial Intermediaries constituted by the Banking Commission; Raj Committee report and the
report of the Select Committee of Parliament in upholding the reasonableness and validity of the
Chit Fund Act, 1982 . It is evident that for purposes of construction proper, such a wide range of investigation will
Page 11 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
not be permitted even though the court is entitled to look into surrounding circumstances or historical facts for purposes of
discerning the mischief or evil sought to be remedied.83
It has already been noticed that the court is entitled to take into account “such external or historical facts as may be necessary to
understand the subject-matter of the statute” or to have regard to “the surrounding circumstances” which existed at the time of
passing of the statute.84 As stated by Lord Halsbury: “The subject-matter with which the Legislature was dealing, and the facts
existing at the time with respect to which the Legislature was legislating are legitim ate topics to consider in ascertaining what
was the object and purpose of the Legislature in passing the Act”.85 In the words of Lord Atkinson: “In the construction of
statutes it is, of course, at all times and under all circumstances permissible to have regard to the state of things existing at the
time the statute was passed and to the evils, which, as appears from the provisions, it was designed to remedy”.86 The Supreme
Court (S.K. Das, J.) has referred with approval the following passage from an American decision: “We are not limited to the
lifeless words of the statute and formalistic canons of construction in our search for the intent of Congress (Parliament in our
case) and courts in construing a statute, may with propriety refer to the history of the times when it was passed”.87 However, an
argument based on history is not to be pushed too far as “the inferences to be drawn therefrom are exceedingly slight”.88 Like
any other external aid, the inferences from historical facts and surrounding circumstances must give way to the clear language
employed in the enactment itself. The rule of admissibility of this external aid in case of ambiguous enactments is of general
application and a number of cases in this respect have already been discussed while dealing with the rule in Heydon's case,89
and the admissibility of parliamentary History.90
The rule permits recourse to historical works, pictures, engravings and documents where it is important to ascertain ancient
facts of a public nature;91 and reference may be made to contemporary treatises which may have influenced the law-makers in
using a particular phrase in the statute.92 An interesting example is furnished in the use made of Mill's Political Economy for
interpreting the phrase ‘direct taxation’ in the British North America Act, 1867. To quote the words of Viscount Simon, L.C.
“The guide to be followed is that provided by the distinction between direct and indirect taxes which is to be found in the
treatise of John Stuart Mill. The question, of course, as Lord Herschell said, is not what is the distinction drawn by writers on
political economy but in what sense the words were employed in the British North America Act, 1867. Mill's Political
Economy was first published in 1848 and appeared in a popular edition in 1865. Its author became a member of Parliament in
this latter year and commanded much attention in the British House of Commons. Having regard to his eminence as a political
economist in the epoch when the Quebec resolutions were being discussed and the 1867 Act was being framed, the use of
Mill's analysis and classification of taxes for the purpose of construing the expression now under review is fully justified.”93
The policy followed in the working of an earlier Act can be presumed to be known to Parliament while legislating subsequently
on a related subject and will thus be admissible in construing the later Act.94 Thus the policy followed by the local authorities in
providing adequate accommodation for gipsis (including those who are only seasonally nomadic) residing in or resorting to
their area under section 6 of the Caravan Sites Act, 1968 was held admissible as a powerful pointer to the intention of the
Legislature in excluding local authority sites ‘providing accommodation for gipsies’ from the definition of protected site in
seciton 5(1) of the Mobile Homes Act, 1983.95
The function of the court being to find out the intention of the Law-makers, the court has to discover that particular meaning of
a given word in an enactment which the law-maker intended it to be given. In case of older statutes a knowledge of the
historical facts relating to them helps in understanding the meaning of ambiguous words and expressions used in them. “For the
purpose of appreciating the scope and object of an old statute and for explaining its language which may be susceptible of
different meanings”, observed Mukherjee, J., “It may be useful to remember the well-known historical facts that led to the
enactment.”96 Mukherjee, J., proceeded to say: “It is a settled canon of construction that the interpreter should place himself, as
far as possible, in the position of those whose words he is interpreting and the meaning of certain words and terms used in an
ancient document or a statute can be properly explained only by reference to the circumstances existing at the time when the
statute was enacted or the document was written.”1 The court in deciding that production bonus was not included in the
definition of ‘basic wages’ in section 2(b) of the Employees'
Page 12 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Provident Funds Act , 1952, which expressly excluded ‘bonus’, observed that the exclusion of bonus without any
qualification must be referrable to every kind of bonus prevalent in the industrial field before 1952 and in that connection the
court noticed the circumstance that production bonus was prevalent in industrial concerns long before 1952.2
Historical evolution of a provision in the statute is also sometimes a useful guide to its construction.3
(a) General
It is possible that in some special cases a statute may have to be historically interpreted “as if one were interpreting it the day
after it was passed.” But generally statutes are of the “always speaking variety” and the court is free to apply the current
meaning of the statute to present day conditions.4 There are atleast two strands covered by this principle. The first is that courts
must apply a statute to the world as it exists today. The second strand is that the statute must be interpreted in the light of the
legal system as it exists today.5 Reference to the circumstances existing at the time of the passing of the statute does not,
therefore, mean that the language used, at any rate, in a modern statute, should be held to be inapplicable to social, political and
economic developments or to scientific inventions not known at the time of the passing of the statute. “Legislative standards
are generally couched in the terms which have considerable breadth. Therefore a statute may be interpreted to include
circumstances or situations which were unknown or did not exist at the time of enactment of the statute.”6 The question again is
as to what was the intention of the law makers: Did they intend as originalists may argue, that the words of the statute be given
the meaning they would have received immediately after the statute's enactment or did they intend as dynamists may contend
that it would be proper for the court to adopt the current meaning of the words The courts have now generally leaned in favour
of dynamic construction.7 But the doctrine has also its limitations. For example it does not mean that the language of an old
statute can be construed to embrace something conceptually different.8
The guidance on the question as to when an old statute can apply to new state of affairs not in contemplation when the statute
was enacted was furnished by Lord Wilberforce in his dissenting speech in Royal College of Nursing of the U.K. v. Dept. of
Health and Social Security, 9 which is now treated as authoritative.10 Lord Wilberforce said: “In interpreting an
Act of Parliament it is proper, and indeed necessary, to have regard to the state of affairs existing, and known by Parliament to
be existing, at the time. It is a fair presumption that Parliament's policy or intention is directed to that state of affairs. Leaving
aside cases of omission by inadvertence, this being not such a case when a new state of affairs, or a fresh set of facts bearing on
policy, comes into existence, the courts have to consider whether they fall within the parliamentary intention. They may be held
to do so, if they fall within the same genus of facts as those to which the expressed policy has been formulated. They may also
be held to do so if there can be detected a clear purpose in the legislation which can only be fulfilled if the extension is made.
How liberally these principles may be applied must depend on the nature of the enactment, and the strictness or otherwise of
the words in which it has been expressed. The courts should be less willing to extend expressed meanings if it is clear that the
Act in question was designed to be restrictive or circumscribed in its operation rather than liberal or permissive. They will be
much less willing to do so where the new subject matter is different in kind or dimension from that for which the legislation
was passed. In any event there is one course which the courts cannot take under the law of this country: they cannot fill gaps;
they cannot by asking the question, ‘What would Parliament have done in this current case, not being one in contemplation, if
the facts had been before it ’ attempt themselves to supply the answer, if the answer is not to be found in the terms of the Act
itself.”11
As stated by Lord Bridge: “When a change in social conditions produces a novel situation, which was not in contemplation at
the time when a statute is first enacted, there can be no a priori assumption that the enactment does not apply to the new
circumstances. If the language of the enactment is wide enough to extend to those circumstances, there is no reason why it
should not apply.”12 Thus, when in the changed circumstances the common law fiction that by marriage the wife must be
Page 13 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
deemed to have irrevocably consented to sexual intercourse in all circumstances has become anachronistic, the husband can be
convicted of rape under the Sexual Offences (Amendment) Act, 1976, if he has sexual intercourse with his wife without her
consent.13
The effect of change in social attitude bringing about a change in interpretation is also reflected in the construction of the word
‘person’. In bad old days when the common law incapacitated women from exercising political rights, the word ‘person’ in
section 27 of the Representation of the People (Scotland) Act, 1868 was held in 1909 not to include women thereby disentitling
them to vote.14 In contrast the word ‘person’ in section 24 of the British North America Act, 1867 was held by the Privy
Council in 1929, overruling the Supreme Court of Canada, to include women as eligible to become members of the senate of
Canada.15 And, in the light of importance of the freedom of expression in the law as it now exists, qualified privilege granted to
news paper reports of any ‘public meeting’ by the Defamation Act (Northern Ireland), 1955 was construed to cover the report
referring to contents of a press release distributed at a press conference but not read aloud and the press conference was held to
be a ‘public meeting’.16
Further, with the change in social attitude towards homosexuals, two persons of the same sex cohabiting and living together for
a long time with mutual degree of interdependence have been held as constituting a ‘family’;17 but till recently they were not
regarded as husband and wife,18 though different sex partners living together without marriage were so regarded under a special
provision.19 Now after the enforcement of the Human Rights Act, 1998 in England from October 2000 for giving effect to the
European Convention on Human Rights, Article 14 of which makes sexual orientation as an impermissible ground of
discrimination, the same statute has been construed to regard even same sex partners living together as husband and wife to
avoid incompatibility with human rights.20 As cautioned by Lord Slynn “when considering social issues in particular judges
must not substitute their own views to fill gaps”.21 Thus though there is considerable change in social attitudes towards
transsexuals, the court of Appeal in Bellinger v. Bellinger 22 held that a male-to-female transsexual who underwent
irreversible surgery for gender reassignment could not in the absence of legislation of Parliament, be treated as ‘female’ for
purposes of marriage under section 11(c) of the Matrimonial Causes Act, 1973 and her marriage with a male was held to be
void. But in Goowin v. U.K., 23 the European court of Human Rights, expressed the view that in the twenty first
century the right of transsexuals to personal development and to physical and moral security in the full sense enjoyed by others
in society could not be regarded as a matter of controversy requiring the lapse of time to cast clearer light on the issues
involved.24 The court directed the Government of the United Kingdom to implement such measures in due course as it
considered appropriate “to fulfill its obligations to secure the applicant's (a post operative male to female transsexual) and other
transsexual's right to respect for private life and right to marry in compliance with the judgment.”25 Soon thereafter the Court of
Appeal in A v. Chief Constable of Yorkshire 26 held that a post operative male to female transsexual was to be
regarded as female for purposes of complaint of sex discrimination and the House of Lords in appeal in the case of Bellinger v.
Bellinger 27 declared section 11(c)of the Matrimonial Causes Act, 1973 incompatible with the Convention rights.
The House of Lords later in appeal confirmed the decision of the court of Appeal in A v. Chief Constable of Yorkshire
28 on the ground that a transsexual had a right to be recognised his or her reassigned gender for the purposes of discrimination
between men and women in the fields covered by the Equal Treatment Directive of the Community law and section 54(9) of
the Police and Criminal
Evidence Act , 1984 which requires that intimate searches must be carried out by a constable who ‘shall be of the
same sex as the person searched’.
On the same principles, general words are construed to include new inventions and technological advances not known at the
time when the Act was passed. It has, accordingly, been held that telephone is ‘telegraph’ within the meaning of that word in
the Telegraph Acts, 1863 and 1869 although telephone was not invented in 1869;29 that a photographic copy is ‘copy’ under the
Engraving
Copyright Act , 1734;30 and that an electric tram car is a stage carriage within the meaning of the Stage Carriage
Act, 1832.31 Similarly, ‘broadcasting’ has been held to be covered by the word ‘telegraph’ as used in the phrase ‘Telegraph &
other works and undertaking’ in section 92(1)(a) of the British North America Act, 1867;32 and radio broadcasting has been
held to be included in the expression ‘postal, telegraphic, telephonic and other like services’ under section 51(5)of the
Australian
Constitution .33 Following the same principle, it has been held by the Supreme Court that the definition of
‘telegraph line’ in the
Indian Telegraph Act, 1885 , which is included by reference in the Indian
Electricity Act , 1910, is wide enough to take in electric lines used for the purpose of wireless telegraph;34 the
Page 14 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
When the new technological advances becoming known after the passing of the statute fall within the same genus covered by it
and when its purpose would be defeated unless extension were made, the court may even be willing to strain the language a bit
to cover the new advances. On these considerations section 1(1) of the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act, 1990 which
defines ‘embryo’$K to mean ‘a live human embryo where fertilisation is complete’ was construed to cover even an embryo
produced not by fertilisation but by cell nuclear replacement (CNR), a method developed by scientists after 1990, by reading
the definition of embryo to mean ‘a live human embryo where if it is produced by fertilisation fertilisation is complete’.39
Dealing with
section 123 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 , and the phrase ‘affairs of the State’, Gajendragadkar, J. observed:
“It may be that when the Act was passed, the concept of Governmental functions and their extent was limited; and so was the
concept of the words ‘affairs of the State’ correspondingly limited; but as is often said, words are not static vehicles of ideas or
concepts. As the content of the ideas or concepts conveyed by respective words expand, so does the content of the words keep
pace with the said expanding content of the ideas or concepts and naturally tend to widen the field of public interest which the
section wants to protect.”40 Similarly while considering the word ‘necessaries’ in section 5 of the Admirality Courts Act, 1861,
Sinha J. observed: “Global changes and outlook in trade and commerce could be a relevant factor.—What was not considered a
necessity a century back may be held to be so now.”41
In dealing with the word ‘textiles’ and in holding that cotton/woollen dry felts are textiles, the Supreme Court said that it must
be remembered that the concept of textiles is not a static concept and it has, having regard to newly developing materials,
methods, techniques and processes, a continually expanding content and new kinds of fabrics may be invented which may
legitimately, without doing any violence to the language, be regarded as textiles.42
When a comparatively modern device and equipment was becoming in vogue at the time when the Act was enacted, there can
be no difficulty in holding that general words used in the Act will cover such device and equipment. Thus ‘notice in writing’
required by section 138 of the Negotiable Instrument Act, 1881, which was inserted in 1968 when Facsimile (Fax) had become
vogue was held to include notice transmitted by Fax.43
A domain name, the original role of which was only to provide an address for computers on the internet now after it is being
used as a business identifier and provides information/services on the internet has been held to be a trade mark under section
2(zb) of the
Trade Marks Act ], 1999 and passing off action can be based on it.44
construed with reference to modern needs not with reference to notions of criminal jurisdiction prevailing at the time when the
Code was enacted.45
A distinction is said to exist in this respect between ancient statutes and statutes which are comparatively modern. The principle
is thus explained by Subbarao, J.: “It is perhaps difficult to attribute to legislative body functioning in a static society that its
intention was couched in terms of considerable breadth so as to take within its sweep the future developments comprehended
by the phraseology used. It is more reasonable to confine its intention only to the circumstances obtaining at the time the law
was made. But in modern progressive society it would be unreasonable to confine the intention of a Legislature to the meaning
attributable to the word used at the time the law was made, for a modern Legislature making laws to govern society which is
fast moving must be presumed to be aware of an enlarged meaning the same concept might attract with the march of time and
with the revolutionary changes brought about in social, economic, political and scientific and other fields of human activity.
Indeed, unless a contrary intention appears, an interpretation should be given to the words used to take in new facts and
situation, if the words are capable of comprehending them.”46
(b)
Constitution Acts47
Insofar as a
Constitution Act is concerned, there is greater reason in giving to its language a liberal construction so as to
include within its ambit the future developments in various fields of human activity than in restricting the language to the state
of things existing at the time of the passing of the Act.48 A
Constitution unlike other Acts is intended to provide an enduring instrument to serve through a long lapse of ages
without frequent revision. It is not only designed to meet the needs of the day when it is enacted but also the needs of the
altering conditions of the future. It contains a framework of Government, a mechanism for making laws and resolution of
constitutional disputes; and in a federation distribution of legislative fields between the centre and the units. It very often refers
to the ideals which it seeks to achieve and secures certain fundamental rights to the citizens. The fields of legislation, the ideals
and the rights are expressed in general terms which are compressed sentences if not Chapters. “In the interpretation of a
constitutional document ‘words are but a framework of concepts and concepts may change more than words themselves’. The
significance of the change of the concepts themselves is vital and the constitutional issues are not solved by a mere appeal to
the meaning of the words without an acceptance of the line of their growth. It is aptly said that ‘the intention of a
constitution is rather to outline principles than to engrave details’.”49 A Constitutional court, like our Supreme
Court, is a nice balance of jurisdictions. It declares the law as contained in the
Constitution but in doing so it rightly reflects that a
Constitution is a living and organic thing which of all instruments has the greatest claim to be construed broadly
and liberally50 with an object oriented approach51 and the experience gained in its working.52 The principle of broad and liberal
construction does not, however, mean that limitations based on its scheme and basic structure cannot be read into its language
when it becomes necessary to do so.53 The judicial function of the court in interpreting the
Constitution thus presents an “antinomy”. It calls both for building upon a continuity of principles found in the
instrument and for meeting the dominant needs and aspirations of the present.54
It cannot however be said that the rule of literal construction or the golden rule of construction has no application to
interpretation of the
constitution .58 So when the language is plain and specific and the literal construction produces no difficulty to the
constitutional scheme, the same has to be resorted to.59 Similarly where the
Page 16 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
constitution has prescribed a method for doing a thing and has left no ‘abeyance’ or gap, if the court by a strained
construction prescribes another method for doing that thing, the decision will become open to serious objection and criticism.60
Article 21 of the Constitution provides: “No person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except
according to procedure established by law”. It was understood originally to provide merely that no one can be deprived of life
or liberty by executive action unsupported by law.63 But later decisions have progressively deduced a whole lot of human rights
from Art. 21 which are not enumerated therein, e.g., the right not to be hounded out by the Police or CBI merely to find out
whether the person has committed any offence or is living as a law abiding citizen;64 the right to legal aid and speedy trial; the
right to means of livelihood; the right to dignity and privacy; the right to health and pollution free environment; the right to
education.65 This enumeration is not exhaustive and more and more rights are being spelled out of Art. 21. The more recent
additions are the right that a friend or relative of an arrested person be informed of the arrest and of the place of detention;66 the
right to a free, fair and impartial trial;67 the right to bail68 and even of discharge or acquittal69 when the trial is delayed; the right
of atleast one appeal against conviction with the right to apply for suspension of sentence;70 the right of a worker to medical
aid;71 the right of an employee to receive subsistence allowance during suspension;72 the right to residence and settlement to
live with dignity;73 the right to regulation of traffic in busy cities for ensuring public safety;74 the right to hygiene, clear and
safe environment, freedom from stray cattle and animals in urban areas;75 the right of children to protection against
exploitation,76 the right of a woman for protection against sexual harassment at the place of workand77 the right to sustained
development, i.e., right to development coupled with protection of environment.78 Briefly stated the protection under Article 21
is to all those aspects of life which go to make a man's life meaningful, complete and worth livingit79 will cover his tradition,
culture, heritage and health The80 protection of Article 21 is not restricted to citizens but covers even a foreigner when he is in
Indiaone81 may wonder as to what remains outside Article 2 except right not to live a forced life which too was earlier
conceded by a two judge bench82 but later that view was overruled by a
Constitution 83
Bench. Right to life does not also include a right to enjoy all the materialistic pleasures and to
procreate as many children as possible, therefore, a provision disqualifying a person having more than two children from
contesting a Panchayat or Municipal election has been held to be valid.84 The right to life does not also at present include right
to employment.85 The human rights enumerated above were so derived from Article 21 mainly by reading the Directive
Principles (more specifically Articles 39, 39A, 41, 42 and 45) in or with Article 21 and thereby in effect making the Directive
Principles in Part IV enforceable, even though Article 37 provides that these Principles shall not be enforced by any court,86
and it is accepted that these Principles by themselves do not confer any legislative power.87 The Supreme Court has, thus, by
interpretation brought in the ‘due process’ concept of the American
Constitution which the
Constitution makers deliberately avoided to incorporate.88 A guarantee of right to life has been construed broadly
even in other jurisdictions89 but not as broadly as in India. Too much reliance by the Supreme Court on Article 21 and its
extensive extension by judicial extrapolation has given rise to the criticism that all sorts of “goodness” so derived as rights from
Article 21 “are only euphoric—they simply cannot be enforced.”90 Another criticism of the way Article 21 has been interpreted
is that if that were correct “the entire scheme of Part III could have been telescoped into only one provision namely Article
21.”91
Constitution Bench of seven judges while upholding by a majority of six to one the validity of the Gujarat Act 4 of
1994 which imposed total ban on the slaughter of progeny of cow. This case overruled an earlier
Constitution Bench decision in Mohd. Hanif Quareshi v. State of Bihar 95 and cases following it
which permitted slaughter of bullocks when they ceased to be serviceable after the age of 16 years. Article 48 requires the State
to take steps for ‘prohibiting the slaughter of cows and calves and other milch and draught cattle.’ The provision was
interpreted in Mohd. Hanif Quareshi to be confined only for giving protection to cows and calves and those animals which are
presently or potentially capable of yielding milk or of doing work as draught cattle but not to extend to cattle which at one time
were milch or draught cattle but which had ceased to be such. This view was not accepted in Kureshi Kassab Jamat and the
words ‘milch and draught cattle’ used in Article 48 were given expansive interpretation to include even cattle which had
become permanently incapacitated for milch and draught purposes.1 The court held that “the expression ‘milch and draught
cattle’ is a description of a classification or species as distinct from cattle which by their nature are not milch or draught and the
said words do not exclude milch or draught cattle which on account of age or disability cease to be functional for that purpose.”
This meaning the court reached in the context of the preceding words “cows or calves”. It is submitted that the specific mention
of ‘cows’ showed that the intention was to give special protection to cows irrespective of whether they were functional or not
as milch cattle. If the intention was to give the same protection to all milch and draught cattle there would not have been any
specific mention of ‘cows’ which on the interpretation which has found favour with the court becomes redundant. The wording
then would have been ‘milch and draught cattle and calves’. It was also reasoned that cow progeny excreta is scientifically
recognized as a source of rich organic manure by the farmers which avoids the use of chemicals and inorganic manure and
helps in improving the quality of health and environment within the meaning of Article 48A. This factor was not overlooked in
Mohd. Hanif Quareshi, though Article 48A was then not in the
Constitution . As observed by A.K. Mathur, J. it was admitted that the output of urine and cow dung of aged bulls
and bullocks was considerably reduced. The little benefit on this account has to be ignored having regard to the cost of
maintenance of useless cattle which, as pointed out in Mohd. Hanif Quareshi, involves a severe drain on the nation's cattle feed,
deprives the useful cattle of much needed nourishment and tends to deteriorate the breed. Further, Article 51A(g) of the
Fundamental Duties which enjoins as a fundamental duty of every citizen “to have compassion for living creatures” was
strongly relied upon in Kureshi Kassab Jamat for protecting the slaughter of aged bulls and bullocks and in upholding total ban
on the slaughter of progeny of cow. It was reasoned that as the State is “all citizens placed together”, the fundamental duty in
Article 51A(g) is collectively speaking duty of the State. It was also held that in “testing the constitutional validity of any
statutory provision or an executive act or for testing the reasonableness of any restriction cast by law in the exercise of
fundamental right by way of regulation, control or prohibition, the directive principles of State policy and fundamental duties
as enshrined in
Article 51A of the Constitution play a significant role.”2 It is submitted that reliance on the fundamental duty ‘to
have compassion for living creatures’ for prohibiting slaughter of even such animals, which have ceased to be useful as milch
or drught cattle, for production of meat is a bit far fetched. If this view be correct the State will be duty bound to pass
legislation banning not only slaughter of bullocks but also of buffalos, goats and sheep and killing of all living creatures,
compelling all those engaged in the businesses of production and sale of meat and edible flesh to close their businesses and
forcing Indian citizens to become total vegetarians.3 It has, however, been held that Articles 48 and 58A by themselves do not
make a legislation which imposes a total prohibition on slaughter of bovine cattle and make their slaughter unconstitutional.4 It
is submitted that the dissenting judgment of A.K. Mathur, J. in Kureshi Kassab Jamat is more convincing and Mohd. Hanif
Quareshi ought not to have been overruled.
Decline of the doctrine of Sovereign Immunity which originated from the interpretation by a
constitution bench5 of Article 300 on the basis of its historical origin6 and the evolution of the concept of public
law wrongs and strict liability of the State for such wrongs7 is also an example how interpretation of the
Constitution is not static but progressive to absorb new ideas and meet new situations. As the law now stands, a
violation of fundamental rights by the State, or its instrumentalities or their officers acting in the course of employment is a
public law wrong to which the doctrine of sovereign immunity has no application and the State is liable to compensate the
victim on the principle of strict liability.8 The cases of Nilbati Behra and D.K. Basu (f.n. 8) related to violation of fundamental
right under Articles 21 but the observations made in, Nilbati Behra decided by a three Judge Bench, are general that violation
of fundamental rights will be a public law wrong redressable by award of compensation under Articles 226 and 32. But another
three judge Bench, however in Hindustan Papers Corporation v. Ananta Bhattacharjee 9 has held that the public
law remedy for compensation can be resorted to only when the fundamental right of a citizen under Article 21 is violated and
not otherwise. The court further said that “it is not every violation of the provisions of the
Page 18 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Constitution or a statute which would enable the court to direct grant of compensation.” The
constitution bench decision in Kasturilal though not yet overruled by another
constitution bench has been bypassed, distinguished and criticised in so many later decisions that as observed by a
three judge bench “much of its efficacy as a binding precedent has been eroded.”10 But with the widening of the area of
fundamental rights under Article 21 by liberal interpretation as discussed above11 it may become difficult even to hold that any
breach of any right under Article 21 will amount to a public law wrong and sound in damages otherwise the blame for every
misfortune will be laid at the doorstep of the State. The law on the point is in a developing stage and the Supreme Court is yet
to devise some control mechanism to limit the cases where damages can be allowed against the State on the basis of strict
liability. It is submitted that the law in this area should be developed incrementally on the principles of analogy and fairness. If
in a new situation not covered by an authority of the Supreme Court a question of this nature arises it may be seen as to how far
the new situation resembles to those situations where damages have been allowed and whether it would be fair just and
reasonable to award damages against the State in public law. This is the method which is followed in tort law in deciding cases
of negligence which are not covered by authority. A distinction may also have to be drawn between State's liability to pay
damages in public law for violation of fundamental rights and its duty as a welfare state to provide relief to needy citizens.
Whatever may be said about limiting the liability of other organs and instrumentalities of the State, the Supreme Court and
High Courts are safe for as held by a
constitution bench of the Supreme Court, superior courts of justice do not fall within the definition of State in
Article 12 of the Constitution and, therefore, they cannot be accused of violation of fundamental rights and the
public law remedies under Articles 32 and 226 are not available against their orders.12 It is, however, interesting to note that in
the case of Maharaj v. Attorney General of Trinidad and Tobago, 13 which was followed by the Supreme Court in
Nilbati Behra v. State of Orissa 14 and which evolved the doctrine of public law wrongs, the violation of human
rights was by a judge of the High Court acting in his judicial capacity and the State was held liable in damages. And, in Omwati
v. State of U.P., 15 when a person remained in jail for a few days because of bailable warrants issued by the High
Court the orders for which were passed as a result of “total non-application of mind” the Supreme Court allowed Rs. 10,000 as
token compensation payable by the State.
Another illustration of the same nature is the interpretation of the requirement of consultation with the Chief Justice of India in
Articles 124 ,
217 and
222 of the
Constitution .
A seven judge Bench of the Supreme Court16 by majority earlier held that the power of appointment and transfer of judges is an
executive function and the opinion of the Chief Justice of India expressed in the process of consultation, though of great
weight, has no primacy and is not binding on the President but the order of appointment or transfer is open to judicial review.
Later a nine judge Bench17 by majority gave primacy to the opinion of the Chief Justice of India as symbolising the judiciary
and virtually equated consultation to ‘concurrence’ even though a proposal for use of the word ‘concurrence’ was not accepted
in the Constituent Assembly during the making of the Constitutionthe18 executive interference in the appointment and transfer
of judges which was telling upon the independence of the judiciary19 led to this change in the attitude of the court. Verma, J.,
who delivered the leading majority judgment considered the question of construction “in the context of independence of the
judiciary as a part of the basic structure of the
Constitution , to secure the ‘rule of law’, essential for the preservation of the judicial system and the broad scheme
of separation of powers adopted in the
Constitution together with the directive principle of ‘separation of judiciary from executive’ even at the lowest
strata.”20 According to the minority view, the majority opinion amounted to rewriting the
Constitution .21 Further, the majority held that if the appointment or transfer was made on the recommendation of
the Chief Justice of India it will not be open to judicial review. By another nine judge bench judgment,22 the primacy in these
matters of the Chief Justice of India acting in consultation with two senior most judges of the Supreme Court now stands
transferred to a collegium consisting of the Chief Justice of India and four senior most judges of the Supreme Court in the
matter of appointments to the Supreme Court and transfer of High Court judges and to a collegium consisting of the Chief
Justice of India and two senior most judges of the Supreme Court in the matter of appointments to High Courts. Details of
various consultative steps, which have to be undertaken before finalising the opinion of the collegium, have also been laid
down. Appointments and transfers have also been made justiciable if necessary consultative steps, as indicated in the judgment,
have not been taken. By these decisions, for all practical purposes, the power of appointment and transfer of judges, which was
prima facie vested in the executive, was assumed by the judiciary and the executive was denuded of that power.23 It is also to
be noted that not only in S.P. Gupta's case but in all earlier cases it had been held that the advice expressed in the process of
Page 19 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
consultation was not binding.24 As observed by Prof. Wade: “From the language of Articles 124 and 217 the constitutional plan
appears clearly. The initiative formally rests with the President, but he must carry on consultations. The last word rests with
him also, so that he may reject chief justice's advice. The sanction then, as in so many cases of last resort rests with the public
opinion. When it becomes known that the chief justice's advice has been rejected, the Government will be in political hot
water.”25 The Supreme Court has also spelled out from these Articles an inhouse procedure for disciplining judges26 of superior
courts who could prima facie be dealt with only by impeachment under Articles 124(4) and 218. This innovation by judicial
activism may, if applied to the Supreme Court, divide the judges weakening the authority of the court and in case applied to the
seniormost judge put a sort of veto in the hands of the retiring Chief Justice of India in the matter of appointment of his
successor for it is he who has to initiate the proposal of appointing the seniormost judge considered fit to hold the office as his
successor.27
The assumption of absolute powers by the Supreme Court in the matter of appointments to itself and the High Courts by highly
controversial interpretation of Articles 124 and 217,28 can be said to be one major ‘overreach’ by the Judiciary. It not only
denuded the Executive of its powers in these matters but also reduced the importance of the roles of the Chief Justice of India
and the Chief Justices of High Courts which now has to be shared with the collegium of judges. The power of appointment,
transfer, promotion and of directing an inhouse enquiry in respect of High Court judges exercised by the Supreme Court has
virtually made the High Courts administratively subordinate to the Supreme Court which was never intended by the
Constitution . No system of appointment can probably ensure that all functionaries involved in it will always act
objectively or that there will be no scope for any case of conscious or sub-conscious favouritism or that persons in the range of
selection when not appointed will not have any cause for grievance.29 It cannot also be said that the judges appointed under the
new procedure are on merits generally superior to those appointed earlier. Why then tinker with the
Constitution It cannot, however, be expected that the Supreme Court will review the collegium decisions and
restore the original procedure. The solution probably lies in the appointment of National Judicial Commission as recommended
by the
Constitution Review Committee,30 which provides for the effective participation of both the executive and the
judiciary in the matter of appointment of judges.
The Supreme Court is also quite sensitive in protecting the independence of and the High Courts control over the District and
subordinate courts and has construed Articles 233, 234 and 235 with great emphasis on these aspects. Recently, the Supreme
Court by a majority of three against two held invalid an Act passed by the Bihar legislature in so far it fixed without reference
to the High Court, reservations to the posts in the higher and subordinate judicial services of the State on the ground that the
same violated the scheme of consultation with the High Court in the matter of appointment to these posts as envisaged in
Articles 233 and 234 and its control under Article 235 and impinged upon the independence of the judiciary and efficiency of
judicial administration, which according to the court, were within the exclusive jurisdiction of the High Court.31 It has to be
noticed that neither Article 16(4), which empowers the State to make provision for reservation of posts in favour of backward
class of citizens not adequately represented in the services, nor Article 335, which makes the claims for reservation in services
to be taken into account consistent with the maintenance of efficiency of administration, provides for any consultation with the
High Court. Further, the Bihar Act was not challenged on the ground that the reservations made were excessive or that the
backward classes for whom reservations were made were adequately represented in the judicial services.
Constitution is subject to this axiom.38 The following have so far been spelled out as the essential elements of the
basic structure of our
Constitution :39 (1) Supermacy of the
Constitution ; (2) Democratic form of Government; (3) Secular and federal character of the
Constitution ; (4) Unity and integrity of the country; (5) Demarcation of powers between the Legislature, the
executive and the judiciary; (6) Rule of law and judicial review; (7) Liberty of thought expression, belief faith and worship; (8)
Equality of status and opportu-nity; (9) Mandate to build a welfare state; (10) Limitation on the amending power that it is not
used to alter or damage the essential elements of the basic structure of the
Constitution and (11) independence of the judiciary.40 It was earlier held that the basic feature of judicial review is
not violated if the High Courts are deprived to examine findings of tribunals of like status.41 This view now stands overruled.42
The prevailing view now is that the power of judicial review under
Articles 32 and
136 of the
Constitution constitute essential feature of the basic structure and the same applies to the power of High Courts
under
Articles 226 and
227 of the
Constitution to review decisions of all courts and tribunals within their respective jurisdictionindeed43, it may not
be possible to legislatively create tribunals of the same status as a High Court whose independence is safeguarded by various
provisions of the
Constitution .44 Negatively it may be stated that right to property,45 concept of rulership with privy purses and
privileges,46 and right to unprincipled47 defection are not essential features of the basic structure. The Supreme Court in
upholding the validity of Articles 16(4-A) and 16(4-B) inserted by
Constitution Amendments held that in judging whether the principle of basic structure has been violated, the court
has to apply the twin tests namely the ‘width test’$K and the test of ‘identity’.48 The concepts constituting the basic character
are from their very nature neither rigid nor static and have been interpreted to meet the needs of the changing times. For
example, reservation of a seat in favour of the Sanghas of Budhist Lamaic religious monasteries, with a special electorate of its
own in the State of Sikkim has been held as not violative of the basic structure of the secular character of the
Constitution on the ground that historically the Sangh is not merely a religious institution but also a political and
social institution49 and similarly reservation on ethnic principle of 12 seats to Sikkimese of Bhutia Lepcha origin in the same
State has been held in the special circumstances of the State to be not destructive of the basic features of equality and
democracy.50 It has also been held that democratic concept is not violated by providing for removal of an elected representative
by a smaller and different body than the one that elected him.51 Similarly it has been held that Federal Character of the
Constitution is not violated by not making it obligatory that a person elected by a State legislature for the Council
of State to represent the State should also be a resident of the State and Democratic form of Government is not violated by
providing for open ballot in cases where secret ballot is not insisted in the
Constitution .52 Another example is the ruling that national territory can be ceded by amending the
Constitution without offending the basic character of the unity and integrity of the country.53 To save certain laws
from being declared void and to validate certain laws already declared void on the ground of violation of fundamental rights,
Article 31B and Ninth Schedule, containing the list of such laws, were added in the
Constitution by the
Constitution 1st Amendment, 1951. By subsequent
Constitution Amendments more and more laws were inserted in the Ninth Schedule. The effect of the basic
structure doctrine as propounded in Kesavananda decided on 24-4-1973 is that laws inserted in the Ninth Schedule after this
date are open to challenge on the ground that they are violative of the basic structure doctrinethe54 ‘basic structure doctrine’ as
formulated by the Supreme Court or similar doctrine has also been imported in other constitutionsfor55 example although the
Australian
Constitution does not specify any fundamental or human right of freedom of speech or communication, the High
Court of Australia in Lange v. Australian Broadcasting Corporation 56 unanimously held that “freedom of
communication in matters of government and politics is an indispensable incident of that system of representative government
which the
constitution creates”57 and a law infringing this freedom of communication will be declared invalid.
such order as is necessary for doing complete justice in a cause or matter pending before it’. The nature of this power came up
for consideration before a
Constitution Bench in Prem Chand Garg v. Union of India 59 and it was held that the power though
Page 21 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
wide did not enable the court to “make an order plainly inconsistent with the express statutory provisions of substantive law,
much less, inconsistent with any constitutional provision”.60 The court also gave instances of cases where this power could be
exercised and it is to be noted that all instances given related to matters of procedure viz. addition of parties, admission of
additional evidence, remand of a case and permission to raise a new point for the first time. After giving these instances the
court observed that “in exercising these and similar other powers, this court would not be bound by the relevant provisions of
procedure if it is satisfied that a departure from the said procedure is necessary to do complete justice between the parties.”61
The views expressed in Prem Chand Garg's case, as noted above, relating to the court's power under Article 142(1) were fully
accepted in A.R. Antuley v. R.S. Nayak, 62 a case decided by a bench of seven judges. The court in the
majority judgment emphasised that “an order which the court could make in order to do complete justice between the parties,
must not only be consistent with the fundamental rights guaranteed by the
Constitution but it cannot even be inconsistent with the substantive provisions of the relevant statutory laws.”63
The two judges who dissented in Antuley's case did not disagree on the nature of the court's power under Article 142. Indeed
one of them namely Ranganathan J. observed: “However wide and plenary the language of the Article (142), the directions
given by the court should not be inconsistent with, repugnant to or in violation of the specific provisions of any statute.”64 The
nature of the power under Article 142(1) was again considered by a
Constitution Bench in Union Carbide Corporation v. Union of India 65 and it was laid down that “the
proper way of expressing the idea is that in exercising powers under Article 142 and in assessing the needs of ‘complete
justice’ of a cause or matter, the apex court will take note of the express prohibitions in any substantive statutory provision
based on some fundamental principles of public policy and regulate the exercise of its power and discretion accordingly. The
proposition does not relate to the powers of the court under Art. 142, but only to what is or is not ‘complete justice’ of a cause
or matter and in the ultimate analysis of the propriety of the exercise of the power. No question of lack of jurisdiction or nullity
can arise.”66 Earlier the court observed that in both Garg's as well as Antuley's case, the point was one of violation of
constitutional rights and the observations in them relating to the effect of inconsistency with statutory provisions were really
unnecessary.67 The impression created by the decision in Union Carbide's case was that the observations in Garg and Antuley
cases, that Article 142 does not enable the court to make an order inconsistent with provisions of substantive law, were no
longer good law. Indeed it was so held in the case of Vinay Chandra Misra,68 a senior Advocate and Chairman of the Bar
Council, who was not only punished for contempt of court in proceedings under Article 129 by award of a suspended sentence
of imprisonment but whose licence to practice was also suspended with the aid of Article 142, treating the conduct amounting
to contempt as professional misconduct, in complete disregard of the provisions of the
Advocates Act 1961 which vests this power exclusively in the State Bar Councils and the Bar Council of India
with only appellate jurisdiction in the Supreme Court. Aggrieved by the order of suspension of the licence to practice as an
Advocate, the Supreme Court Bar Association filed a petition challenging the said order which was heard and decided by a
Constitution Bench.69 The court held that a practising advocate could not be debarred from practising his
profession in exercise of power under Article 129 read with Article 142. The court reviewed the earlier cases dealing with
Article 142 and the following propositions can be culled out from this decision: (1) It is not correct to say that the law laid
down in Prem Chand Garg's case is no longer a good law;70 (2) The power under Article 142 can be exercised only in respect
of the ‘case, cause or matter’ before the court. (The case before the court was only regarding contempt and not of professional
misconduct, so the court could not pass any order regarding suspension from practice even though in a given case the conduct
amounting to contempt may also amount to professional misconduct);71 (3) The power under Article 142 is curative and cannot
be construed authorising the court to ignore the substantive rights of a litigant; (4) the power cannot be used to supplant
substantive law applicable to the case; (5) The power cannot be used to build a new edifice by ignoring express statutory
provisions; (6) The power is not meant to be exercised when its exercise may come directly in conflict with express provisions
of a statute dealing expressly with the subject;72 (7) It is not permissible for the court to take over the role of the statutory
bodies or other organs of the State and perform their functions.73 The decisions in Union Carbide, Misra and some other cases
had given rise to the criticism that the Supreme Court has assumed absolute powers to do whatever it wished to do.74 The
decision of the
Constitution Bench holding that Misra's suspension was bad in law and the propositions flowing from that
decision, which have been set out above, go a long way in removing the cause of the above criticism.
What possibly now remains to be done is to regulate the practice of issuing general directions and guidelines and also of
declaring them in some cases to have the force of law under Article 141 and enjoining by virtue of Article 144 all authorities
civil and criminal to act in aid of the Supreme Court for implementation of the directions and guidelines. As an example, in
Vishaka v. State of Rajasthan 75 the Supreme Court in effect imported in the domestic law the provisions of the
‘Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against Women’, without any legislation by Parliament under
Article 253 to that effect, and gave various directions to prevent sexual harassment of working women in work places. These
directions are directed to remain in force until suitably replaced by legislation. In addition to provisions in the
penal code for punishing offenders when the conduct complained of is a criminal offence, e.g., outraging the
modesty of a woman, there exist in Government and corporate bodies conduct and discipline rules under which an employee
Page 22 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
can be suitably punished for unbecoming conduct which, properly interpreted, will cover cases of accusations of sexual
harassment of a co-employee. But these probably were thought to be insufficient by the court and judicial legislation in the
shape of directions followed to improve the existing law. Another example of this nature is the decision in Vineet Narain v.
Union of India 76 in which a three judge bench of the Supreme Court virtually took away the power of
superintendence over the CBI vested in the Central Government under section 3 of the Delhi Police Establishment Act, 1947,
without holding it ultra vires, and transferred it to the Central Vigilance Commission which was directed to be given a statutory
status. Numerous directions were also given for
constitution and functioning of the said Commission, Enforcement Directorate, Nodal Agency and Prosecuting
Agency. Do not the directions of this nature, however desirable, have the tendency “to tilt the delicate constitutional balance”77
Propositions Nos. 5 and 6 extracted above from the
Constitution Bench decision in Misra's case have relevance in this context. Further direction to give statutory
status to an authority is in effect a direction to the legislature for enacting a law which cannot be granted. As held by a three
judge bench in an earlier case where the point was directly in issue the court cannot even “indirectly require the executive to
introduce a particular legislation or the legislature to pass it or assume to itself a supervisory role over the law making activities
of the executive and the legislature.”78
The court cannot even ask an executive authority to make subordinate legislation which it has been empowered to make under
the delegated authority of the legislature.79
As an extension of Vineet Narayan in Prakash Singh v. Union of India, 80 the task of extensive police reform was
undertaken by the Supreme Court to insulate police machinery from outside interference and detailed directions were issued to
that end which indirectly require repeal of the Indian
Police Act, 1861 , and rules and regulations made thereunder and enactment of new Act and making of new rules.
There can be no doubt that police reforms as recommended by various commissions/committees were overdue but the question
is whether the court has the right to issue directions to bring about the reforms as recommended in view of the doctrine of
separation of powers which forms one of the basic features of the
Constitution 81
The court in the final order passed in Seema v. Ashwani Kumar, 82 carried judicial activism and judicial legislation
to new heights. The court noticed that though India was a signatory to the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of
Discrimination against Women (CEDAW) and had also ratified the Convention, it had done so with a reservation on the
question of compulsory registration of marriages provided in Article 16(2) on the ground that: ‘It is not practical in a vast
country like India with its variety of customs, religions and level of literacy’ to make registration of marriage compulsory. The
court also noticed that though all States and Union Territories indicated their stand to the effect that registration of marriages is
highly desirable, except in four States namely Gujrat, Karnataka, Himachal Pradesh and Andhra Pradesh registration of
marriages is not compulsory in any of the other States. The court, however, came to the conclusion tht it would be “in the
interest of society”, if marriages are made compulsorily registrable. The court also expressed the view that under
section 8 of the Hindu Marriage Act , which enables making of rules regarding registration of marriages,
registration can be made compulsory by the State Government and a person in breach of such a rule will be liable to
punishment with fine. The court also observed that registration of marriage, though not determinative factor regarding
existence or validity of marriage will raise a rebuttable presumption. The court then concluded: “Accordingly, we are of the
view that marriages of all persons who are citizens of India belonging to various religions should be made compulsorily
registrable in their respective States, where the marriage is solemnised.” And finally the court directed the States and the
Central Government to take the following steps:
“(i) The procedure for registration should be notified by respective States within three months from today. This can be
done by amending the existing rules, if any, or by framing new rules. However, objections from members of the
public shall be invited before bringing the said rules into force. In this connection, due publicity shall be given by the
States and the matter shall be kept open for objections for a period of one month from the date of advertisement
inviting objections. On the expiry of the said period, the States shall issue appropriate notification bringing the rules
into force.
Page 23 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(ii) The officer appointed under the said rules of the States shall be duly authorised to register the marriages. The age,
marital status (unmarried, divorcee) shall be clearly stated. The consequence of non-registration of marriages or for
filing false declaration shall also be provided for in the said rules. Needless to add that the object of the said rules
shall be to carry out the directions of this court.
(iii) As and when the Central Government enacts comprehensive statute, the same shall be placed before this court for
scrutiny.
(iv) Learned counsel for various States and Union Territories shall ensure that the directions given herein are carried out
immediately.”82a
It will be noticed that the court in this case did not itself issue direction for compulsory registration of marriages but directed
the States and the Central Government to do so by making new rules or by amending existing rules. Now it is well-settled that
the court cannot direct the legislature to make a law and similarly the court cannot direct the executive Government to make
rules or delegated legislation. The court cannot even adopt a supervisory role over the legislative functions of the Legislature or
of the Executive.83
The directions of the court can be carried out by the States only by making statutory rules for example under
sec. 8 of the Hindu Marriage Act . And, in cases where there is no statute, a State will have to first enact a statute
enabling it to make the rules desired by the Supreme Court. Directions, which have such a consequence, it is submitted,
blatantly violate the doctrine of separation of powers. Moreover, the direction that “As and when the Central Government
enacts a comprehensive statute, the same shall be placed before the court for scrutiny” is a naked assumption of supervisory
role over the law-making powers of Parliament which larger Benches of the court had ruled beyond its jurisdiction.84 In all
cases, where the Supreme Court finds that it would be in the “interest of Society” to supplement the existing law with new law
it should only advise and not direct the State Government or the Central Government as the case may be to enact a suitable law
or make new rules. For example, in Naveen Kohli v. Neelu Kohli 85 the Supreme Court was of the view that
irretrievable breakdown of marriage should be made a ground for divorce under the
Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 , but the court very rightly said that it was for the Legislature to do so and the court only
recommended the Union of India to seriously consider bringing an amendment to that effect in the
Hindu Marriage Act and no directions were issued to supplement the Act till the amendment was enacted.
The assumption by the court of the power to issue directions to supplement the existing law on the ground that the court steps
in because of the failure of the Legislature or the Executive to do their duty has been a matter of criticism by other organs of the
State.86
In Union of India v. Association for Democratic Reforms(1st case) 87 and Peoples Union for Civil Liberties v.
Union of India(2nd case), 88 both decided by three judge benches, the Supreme Court held that although right to
vote is not a fundamental right, a citizen after he becomes a voter exercises the fundamental right of freedom of speech and
expression under
Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution by casting his vote and further for exercising this right effectively he gets the
right under the same Article to have information about the antecedents of a candidate from the candidate himself. Right of
information of a citizen from another citizen does not flow from Article 19 and no one is bound to disclose any information
about himself unless he is required to do so by a statute or a statutory rule. The court in these cases conferred on a voter right of
information from the candidate himself without the backing of any statute and gave a new dimension to Article 19. In the 1st
case the court found that the
Representation of the People Act and the Rules made thereunder were silent in this respect and though the court
could not direct amendment of the Act or the Rules, it could issue directions or orders on the subject on which the Act or Rules
are silent “to fill the vacuum or void till the suitable law is enacted.” The court on this reasoning directed the Election
Commission to call for information from each candidate seeking election as necessary part of his nomination paper furnishing
therein information on certain enumerated aspects in relation to himself which briefly stated relate to (i) his record of
involvement in criminal cases, (ii) his assets and liabilities including those of his spouse and dependents; and (iii) his
educational qualifications. After these directions were implemented by the Election Commission the President promulgated the
Page 24 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Representation of the People (Amendment) Ordinance 2002 which was repealed and replaced by an identically worded Act
namely the Representation of the People (Third Amendment) Act, 2002. The Ordinance and the Act do not require a candidate
to disclose (a) the cases in which he is acquitted or discharged, (b) his assets and liabilities (which he is required to disclose
only after he gets elected) and (c) his educational qualifications. Further section 33B provides that no candidate shall be liable
to disclose or furnish any such information in respect of his election which is not required to be disclosed or furnished under
the Act or the Rules made thereunder. The Ordinance and the Act thus did not fully adopt the directions issued in the 1st case.
The 2nd case related to the validity of the Ordinance and the Act because of these deficiencies. The question in this case was as
to what happens if the law enacted does not fully adopt the directions given by the court to fill the gap till a suitable law is
enacted. Do such directions only reflect the perception and tentative thinking of the court at a point of time when the legislature
did not address itself to the question leaving the legislature some discretion in the matter or are they to be taken as inflexible
and immutable The answer given by the majority in the 2nd case is that the directions become final and are not “protempore”
and to the extent they are not covered by the new legislation they remain operative and the provisions of the new law which go
against the directions will be ultra vires. Does not this answer amount to indirectly requiring the legislature to pass a law
covering the directions and assuming a supervisory role over the law making activities of the legislature which was held to be
impermissible in an earlier case.89 Further, it is not correct to say that voters get no information about antecedents of a
candidate unless it is disclosed by the candidate himself. It is common experience that all good points about a candidate are
propogated by him or his supporters and all his bad points by the rival candidates during electioneering and a sensible voter—
the little man—is never in dark about the merits or demerits of a candidate. If candidates with criminal back ground are getting
elected90 the reasons for their election are essentially different, one of them being the inability of the courts to decide their cases
speedily, and not the ignorance amongst the voters of their antecedents. The questions involved in the two cases were
constitutional questions of great importance and should have been decided by a
constitution bench at any rate when there was no unanimity on certain basic points in the 2nd case91 and one of the
judges was of the view that the 1st case itself should have been referred to a
constitution bench as required by Article 145(3).92
In its effort to reform the election law by judicial legislation, a three judge Bench of the Supreme court delivered another
controversial decision93 restricting fundamental right of freedom of speech and imposing precensorship by election commission
or its delegate of election advertisements to be issued by political parties, candidates or other persons for being telecast on
electronic media by cable operators and television channels. The
Cable Television Networks (Regulation) Act, 1995 does not provide for precensorship. It was also “clarified” in
the nature of a declaratory penal enactment, and thus, restricting the fundamental right of personal liberty, that
section 126 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 , which provides for a criminal offence shall apply to
such advertisements. This is a case where judicial legislation under Article 142 was used not for enforcing a fundamental right
but for restricting the fundamental rights of freedom of speech and personal liberty which could be done only by legislative
enactments.
An analysis of the cases, where the power of supplementing the existing law by directions of the court has been exercised (e.g.,
cases relating to police reform,94 registration of marriages95 and election reform96 ) will show that the power was used not to fill
a gap or lacuna but because the existing law was not to the liking of the court and needed to be reformed. The activism lay in
not merely recommending reform of the law by the Legislature or the competent authority (in case of delegated legislation) but
in supplementing and reforming it by directions of the court and making them operative till the legislature or the competent
authority amended the law on those lines. The consitutional validity of this power is seriously in doubt. The assumption of the
power of issuing directions to supplement the existing law is another major ‘overreach’ made by the judiciary.
A seven judge bench of the Supreme Court speaking with near unanimity through Lahoti, J., in P. Ramchandra Rao v. State of
Karnataka 97 overruling a number of earlier cases, it is submitted, rightly held that the court cannot prescribe
periods of limitation at the end of which the trial court would be obliged to discharge or acquit the accused for this will amount
to legislation outside the law making power available to constitutional courts howsoever liberally one may interpret
Articles 32 ,
21 ,
141 and
142 of the
Constitution . The court observed: “The dividing line is fine but perceptible. Courts can declare the law, they can
interpret the law, they can remove obvious lacunae and fill the gaps but they cannot entrench upon in the field of legislation
Page 25 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
properly meant for the legislature.”98 Lahoti C.J.I. has also extrajudicially cautioned the courts in “assumption of pro-active
role” and advised them “to practice self restraint while innovating new tools. The court may assume an activist role only for the
public good and under circumstances when no other efficacious means is available under the legal fraternity. Judicial creativity
even when it takes the form of judicial activism should not result in rewriting the
Constitution or any legislative enactments”1
It is to be noticed that in Ramchandra Rao, the periods of limitation laid down in earlier cases for termination of criminal cases
were not supported on the ground that the directions of the court in that respect had only filled a gap left by the legislature and
were to be operative till a suitable law is enacted. The case, therefore, establishes that there may be certain gaps in the existing
law which the court cannot cover even temporarily by issuing directions. The court in Ramchandra Rao also noticed the
criticism by reputed authors to its assumption of this new form of judicial legislation to fill a gap in a legislation or to provide
for matters not provided by any legislation. Other organs of the State have, as earlier seen,2 also questioned the constitutional
validity of this power on the ground that it offends the doctrine of separation of powers which is one of the basic features of the
Constitution .
The guidance available so far in judicial decisions and extra-judicial writing/speeches of judges that this form of judicial
activism can be used only “for the public good” when “no other method is available in the legal framework”3 is too vague.
There is also no indication regarding the nature of ‘gap’ or ‘lacuna’ to which this doctrine applies. It is obviously not one which
can be covered by the known techniques of interpretation. Further confusion is created by the ruling that directions issued
under Article 142 may not be the ratio decidendi or law declared to be followed in later cases.4 It is hoped that a
Constitution Bench or a larger bench will soon advert to this power to decide its constitutional validity and in case
it is declared valid to laydown its range and guidelines for its exercise as also the scope, if any, left for the Legislature to enact
a suitable law for replacing the orders and directions of the court that were issued for the reason that there was a gap or lacuna
in the laws in force. This is necessary so that the law may become reasonably predictable in application, like cases may be
decided in like manner and judicial activism may not degenerate into judicial adhocism as these are the ideals that we pursue
because of our commitment to the Rule of Law. Justice J.S. Verma, a former Chief Justice of India, who was a great exponent
of this form of judicial activism is critical of judicial adhocism which he apprehends can result in “judicial tyranny.”5 On the
question as what is the scope left for the Legislature to replace the directions of the court, it is to be noted that when judicial
decision is based on the common law or on interpretation of a statute, subsequent legislation can always change the regulatory
effect of the adjudication. It is only the interpretation of the
Constitution by the court which remains immune from Legislative intervention and can be replaced only by an
amendment of the
Constitution 6 or by the court itself overruling its prior decision. Why cannot these principles apply
nature, even if constitutionally valid should be issued, if at all, in rarest of rare cases, not just for the asking by a Bench
consisting of at least three judges, (2), should be presumed to be of a temporary nature to remain effective until replaced by a
law enacted by the competent Legislature;9 and (3) in judging the validity of a law replacing the general directions of the court,
the court should pay more respect to the wisdom of the Legislature and should not declare the law invalid simply on the ground
that it does not conform to the directions of the court. The Legislature may consider modifying or even superceding directions
of this nature which are neither interpretative of the
Constitution nor issued for enforcing a fundamental right. For instance, directions issued for registering all
marriages,10 even if issued with the consent of the Executive Government, just to facilitate production of evidence of marriage
in matrimonial proceedings may be thought by Parliament to be unnecessary and impractical and therefore restricted to certain
specified marriages as the consent of the Executive Government to support such directions cannot be equated with the consent
of Parliament. For another example take the general direction issued in U.P. Judicial Officers' Association v. Union of India,
11 that no FIR should be registered without permission of the Chief Justice of the concerned High Court against a judicial
officer relating to allegations of having committed an offence in discharge or purported discharge of his official duties. Why
cannot Parliament enact a prospective provision in the
Criminal Procedure Code to the effect that permission of the Chief Justice of the concerned High Court will be
needed only in case of allegations against District Judges and so far as other subordinate judicial officers are concerned
Page 26 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
permission of the District Judge concerned will suffice for registration of FIR But in any case, in this respect the court may, at
least, follow the principle of ‘Democratic Dialogue’$K12 as applied by the Canadian Supreme Court. On this principle when the
Legislature replaces the directions of the court by an enacted law the court may uphold the law even if it does not fully conform
to the directions of the court. And, this should be specially so when the directions of the court relate to matters of policy or
matters in which it has no expertise.13 As observed by Lord Cooke of Thorndon: “Reciprocal influence is an ongoing process.
Neither the Government nor Parliament nor the courts have a monopoly of wisdom.”14
The following extracts from the judgments of great judges illuminate the wide power which a constitutional court has in
interpreting a
constitution . But they should not be taken to convey that this power is without limitations for in a country
governed by the rule of law no one, not even the highest court, has unlimited power.15
Similarly, in construing the expression ‘Banking’ in head 15 of section 91 of the British North America Act, 1867, Viscount
Simon observed: “The question is not what was the extent and kind of business actually carried on by Banks in Canada in 1867,
but what is the meaning of the term itself in the Act. To take what may seem a frivolous analogy if ‘skating’ was one of the
matters to which the exclusive legislative authority of the Parliament of Canada extended, it would be nothing to the point to
prove that only one style of skating was practised in Canada in 1867 and to argue that the exclusive power to legislate in
respect of subsequently developed styles of skating was not expressly conferred on the Central Legislature. Other illustrations
may be drawn from section 91 as it stands—take for example, head 5 ‘Postal Services’. In 1867 postal services in Canada were
rendered by the help of land vehicles, but no body could contend that the modern use of aeroplanes for carrying mail is, on that
account, not within the phrase.”17
One may also recall here the language of Mr. Justic Holmes used with reference to the American
Constitution : “When we are dealing with words that also are a Constituent Act, like the
Constitution of United States, we must realize that they have called into life a being, the development of which
could not have been foreseen completely by the most gifted of its begetters. It was enough for them to realize or to hope that
they had created an organism; it has taken a century and cost their successors much sweat and blood to prove that they created a
nation. The case before us must be considered in the light of our whole experience and not merely in that of what was said a
hundred years ago.”18
Reference may also be here usefully made to the attitude adopted by the Court of Justice of the European Communities in
construing the EEC Treaty and Community Legislation. The court applies teleological rather than historical methods of
interpretation. It seeks to give effect to what it conceives to be the spirit rather than the letter. It views the Communities as
living and expanding organisms and the interpretation of the provisions of the treaties as changing to meet their growth.20
5 Hollinshead v. Hazleton,
(1914-15) All ER Rep 1117 , p. 1121:
(1916) 1 AC 428 (HL) (Lord atkinson). In Beswick v. Beswick,
(1967) 2 All ER 1197 , p. 1202 (HL) Lord reid said: “For purely practical reasons, we do not
permit debates in either House to be cited; it would add greatly to the time and expense involved in preparing cases involving the
construction of a statute if counsel were expected to read all the debates in Hansard, and it would often be impracticable for counsel
to get it”; Davis v. Johnson,
(1978) 1 All ER 1132 (HL), Hansard can never be relied on; Reaffirmed in Hadmore
Productions Ltd. v. Hamilton,
(1982) 1 All ER 1042 , p. 1053 :
(1983) 1 AC 191 (HL).
7 Lord langdale's judgment of Privy Council in Gorham's case reported by EF Moore, (1852) ED, p. 462; referred to in
R. v. West Riding of Yorkshire County Council,
(1906) 2 KB 676 , p. 717 (Farwell, L.J.) and approved in Assam Railways v. Council,
(1934) All ER Rep 646 , p. 655 (HL).
10 Eastman Photographic Materials Co. v. Comptroller-General of Patents, Designs and Trade Marks,
(1898) AC 571 , p. 576 : 67 LJ Ch 628 (HL). Referred to in Assam Railways v. IRC,
(1934) All ER Rep 646 , p. 655 (HL).
11 Ladore v. Benett,
(1939) 3 All ER 98 , p. 101 :
1939 AC 468 (PC).
13 Letang v. Cooper,
(1964) 2 All ER 929 , p. 933 :
(1965) 1 QB 232 (CA); Comdel Commodities Ltd. v. Siporex Trade, S.A.,
(1990) 2 All ER 552 , p. 557 (HL).
14 Beswick v. Beswick,
(1967) 2 All ER 1197 , p. 1223 :
(1968) AC 58 (HL).
15
(1975) 1 All ER 810 (HL).
16 Ibid., pp. 814, 815 (Lord reid); p. 828 (Lord wilberforce); p. 835 (Lord diplock). The objection to the
reading the report as direct evidence of intention of Parliament is based partly on the constitutional function of courts to interpret
the law. This function which is essential part of the rule of law—as distinct from the rule of the King (i.e. Executive) or the rule of
Parliament, would suffer degradation if the courts were merely a reflecting mirror of what some other interpretation agency might
say.
17 Ibid, p. 823 (Viscount dilhorne); p. 847 (Lord simon): “It is refusing to follow what is perhaps the
most important clue to meaning. It is perversely neglecting the reality, while chasing shadows.” The minority view has been
followed in India by the Supreme Court: R.S. Nayak v. A.R. Antulay,
(1984) 2 SCC 183 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ], pp. 214, 215 :
AIR 1984 SC 684 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ].
21
(1988) 2 All ER 803 , p. 814 (HL).
24
(1985) 2 All ER 641 :
1985 AC 1029 (HL).
25 Ibid., p. 644.
28
(1990) 2 All ER 385 (HL).
29 Ibid., p. 389.
30 R. v. Shivpuri,
(1986) 2 All ER 334 , p. 343 (I) :
1987 AC 1 :
(1986) 2 WLR 988 (HL).
31
(2003) 4 All ER 765 , p. 784 (para 29), p. 788 (para 45) (HL).
Page 30 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
34 English Law Commission and Scottish Law Commission Recommendations, (1970) 33 Modern Law
Review 197, pp. 198, 199.
“The rule against references to legislative history is no longer so much a ‘canon of construction’as ‘a counsel of
caution’. In other words, it is for courts to consider what weight to give to the materials that emerge from a scrutiny of legislative
history rather than automatically to exclude such materials from all considerations as an aid to interpretation.” Merrillat, ‘The
Sound Proof Room’: A matter of Interpretation, (1967) 9 Journal of the Indian Law Institute, pp. 521, 529, 530.
“No body, so far as I know, has advocated that an unlimited and undefined mass of travaux preparatoires be cast upon
the courts, but there are certain alternative sources of information which, it seems somewhat pedantic to withhold from the judicial
purview.” Allen, Law in the Making, p. 527 (7th Edition). See further title 1(a)(ii), Criticism of the traditional view.
35
(1993) 1 All ER 42 :
1993 AC 466 :
(1992) 3 WLR 1032 (HL).
36 Ibid., p. 64.
37 Ibid., p. 64.
38 Ibid., p. 65.
39 Ibid., p. 65.
40 Ibid., p. 65.
41 Ibid., p. 66.
42 Ibid., p. 67.
43
(1993) 1 All ER 299 (HL).
44
(1993) 1 All ER 322 :
(1993) AC 498 (HL).
45
(1993) 1 All ER 705 :
1993 AC 54 (HL).
Page 31 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
46 Ibid., p. 717. See further Dawn Oliver, ‘Statutory Interpretation and the Intention of Parliament 1
Law and Justice (Inaugural Journal of United Lawyers Association), p. 197; Director of Public Prosecutions v. Bull,
(1994) 4 All ER 411 , pp. 415, 416 (The Report which led to the enactment of the Street
Offences Act, 1959 was relied upon for limiting the words ‘common prostitute’ to females. It was also noted that reference to
debates on the authority of Pepper v. Hart ; would also have led to the same conclusion); R v. Secretary of State for the
Environment,
(2000) 1 All ER 884 , pp. 899, 900 (CA) (Speeches admitted for construing the Landlord and
Tenant Act, 1985). See also Practice Note,
(1995) 1 All ER 234 (Party intending to refer to Hansard has to serve copies of the relevant
extract on all other parties and the court together with a brief summary of the argument to be based upon such extract).
49 Ibid., p. 218. But recently Lord Steyn in delivering the leading speech in Lesotho Highlands
Development Authority v. Impregilo, SPA
(2005) 3 All ER 789 (HL) paras (18, 19) made extensive reference to the speech of Lord
Wilberforce during second reading of the Bill in the House of Lords for interpreting the
Arbitration Act, 1996 .
52 ‘Pepper v. Hart, A Re-examination’, (2001) 2J OJ LS 59; Referred by Lord Steyn in R (on the
application of Westminister City Council v. National Asylum Support Service,
(2002) 4 All ER 654 , p. 657 (J) (HL). See further, LORD PHILLIPS, Keating Lecture (10-10-
2001); ‘Pepper v. Hart and Matters of Constitutional Principle’, (2005) 121 Law Quarterly, Review, p. 98.
55 R v. Hinks,
(2000) 4 All ER 833 , p. 839 (HL). See further I v. Director of Public
(2001) 2 All ER 583 , p. 592 (HL) [Law Commission's report accepted in white Paper (Review
Page 32 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
of Public Order Law) preceding enactment of the Public Order Act 1986 used for interpreting the definition of ‘affray’ in section
3(1)].
56 R (on the application of Westminister City Council) v. National Asylum Support Service,
(2002) 4 All ER 654 , p. 657 (HL); R (on the application of S) v. Chief Constable of South
Yorkshire,
(2004) 4 All ER 193 , p. 198 (HL). See further R. v. Montila,
(2005) 1 All ER 113 , p. 124 (para 35) (HL).
57 R (on the application of West Minister City Council) v. National Asylum Support Service, supra.
60 United States v. St. Paul, M. & M. Rly. Co., 62 Law Ed 1130, p. 1134, where reference is made to
United States v. Trans-Missouri Freight Association, 41 Law Ed 1007, p. 1020.
61 Standard Oil Co. of New Jersey v. United States, 55 Law Ed 619, p. 641. See further
Federal Trade Commission v. Raladam Co., 75 Law Ed 1324 (Debates admissible to see the purpose of the Act and the evils sought
to be remedied).
62 United States v. St. Paul, M. & M. Rly. Co., 62 Law Ed 1130, p. 1134. See further
Duplex Printing Press Co. v. Emil J. Deering, 65 Law Ed 349 : 254 US 443, p. 474; Robert Page Wright v. Vinton Branch of
Mountain Trust Bank, 300 US 440, p. 463.
63 Jackson: ‘The Meaning of Statutes: What Congress says or what the court says’, (1948) 34 ABAJ 535, collected in
‘Cases and Materials on Legislation’ by Horrack, 2nd Edition, pp. 1029 and 1030.
64 Ibid.
65 Ibid.
68 Ibid.
74 Administrator General of Bengal v. Premlal Mullick, ILR 22 Cal 788, pp. 799, 800 (PC); see further
Krishna Ayyangar v. Nallaperumal Pillai, ILR 43 Mad 550, pp. 564, 565 (PC).
78
AIR 1952 SC 365 , p. 369; also see Gopalan's case, supra.
82
AIR 1950 SC 27 [
LNIND 1950 SC 22 ], p. 38 :
1950 SCR 88 [
LNIND 1950 SC 22 ].
83
AIR 1970 SC 422 [
LNIND 1969 SC 144 ], p. 425 :
1969 (1) SCC 839 [
LNIND 1969 SC 144 ]. See further Ajit Singh v. The State of Punjab,
JT 1999 (7) SC 153 [
LNIND 1999 SC 820 ], p. 172 :
(1999) 7 SCC 209 [
LNIND 1999 SC 820 ], where speech of DR. Ambedkar was referred for supporting a narrow
construction of Article 16(4) so that the affirmative discrimination does not lead to reverse discrimination and the reservation does
not destroy the equality of opportunity rule in Article 16(1).
1
AIR 1972 SC 1061 [
LNIND 1971 SC 544 ], pp. 1071 to 1074 :
(1971) 2 SCC 779 [
LNIND 1971 SC 544 ]. See further Fagu Shaw v. State of W.B.,
AIR 1974 SC 613 [
LNIND 1973 SC 414 ], pp. 628, 629 :
(1974) 4 SCC 152 [
LNIND 1973 SC 414 ] (use of debates by Bhagwati, J. for construing Article 22); Builders
Association of India v. Union of India,
Page 35 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
AIR 1982 SC 1737 , p. 1736 (Dr. Ambedkar's speech referred to in the context of
Article 286 of the Constitution ); Sub-Committee of Judicial Accountability v. Union of India,
AIR 1992 SC 320 [
LNIND 1991 SC 968 ], pp. 340, 342 :
1991 (4) SCC 699 [
LNIND 1991 SC 968 ] (Use of constituent Assembly debates and speech of Alladi Krishnaswami
Ayyar for interpreting
Article 124 of the Constitution ); Marri Chandra Shekhar Rao v. Dean Seth G.S. Medical College,
1990 (3) SCC 13 (Use of Dr. Amedkar's speech for interpreting
Articles 341 and
342 of the
Constitution ); T.N. Seshan, Chief Election Commissioner v. Union of India,
1995 (4) Scale 285 :
1995 (4) SCC 611 [
LNIND 1995 SC 705 ] (speeches in Constituent Assembly used for interepreting Article 324);
Balaji Raghavan v. Union of India,
AIR 1996 SC 770 [
LNIND 1995 SC 1319 ], pp. 774 to 776 :
(1996) 1 SCC 361 [
LNIND 1995 SC 1319 ] (Extensive use of committee discussion and report and debates in the
Constituent Assembly in interpreting
Article 18 of the Constitution .) State of Maharashtra v. Milind,
AIR 2001 SC 303 , p. 401 :
(2001) 1 SCC 4 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1675 ] (Reference to the speech of Dr. Ambedkar in Constituent Assembly for
construing
Articles 341 and
342 of the
Constitution .
2
AIR 1993 SC 477 : 1992 (6) JT 273 : 1992 Supp (3) SCC 217.
3 Ibid., p. 551.
4 Ibid.
8
AIR 1972 SC 614 [
LNIND 1971 SC 606 ]:
(1972) 1 SCC 298 [
LNIND 1971 SC 606 ].
9
AIR 1976 SC 879 [
LNIND 1976 SC 67 ]:
(1976) 3 SCC 108 [
LNIND 1976 SC 67 ].
10
AIR 1981 SC 1922 [
LNIND 1981 SC 373 ], p. 1930 :
1981 (4) SCC 173 [
LNIND 1981 SC 373 ]. For further examples where speech of the Minister introducing the Bill
was relied upon, see— Sole Trustee Loka Shikshana Trust v. Commissioner of Income Tax,
AIR 1976 SC 10 [
LNIND 1975 SC 305 ], pp. 21-23 : 1976 SCC (Tax) 14 :
(1976) 1 SCC 254 [
LNIND 1975 SC 305 ]; Indian Chamber of Commerce v. CIT, West Bengal,
AIR 1976 SC 348 [
LNIND 1975 SC 346 ], p. 351 : 1976 SCC (Tax) 41 ; Diwan Brothers v. Central Bank,
AIR 1976 SC 1503 [
LNIND 1976 SC 224 ], pp. 1507, 1508 :
(1976) 3 SCC 800 [
LNIND 1976 SC 224 ]; Amarnath v. State of Haryana,
AIR 1977 SC 2185 [
LNIND 1977 SC 233 ], p. 2188 :
(1977) 4 SCC 137 [
LNIND 1977 SC 233 ]; Chern Taong Shong v. Commander S.D. Baijal,
AIR 1988 SC 603 [
LNIND 1988 SC 24 ], p. 608 :
(1988) 1 SCC 507 [
LNIND 1988 SC 24 ]; Doypack Systems Pvt. Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1988 SC 782 [
LNIND 1988 SC 589 ], p. 797 :
(1988) 2 SCC 299 [
LNIND 1988 SC 589 ]; Narendra Kumar Maheshwari v. Union of India,
AIR 1989 SC 2138 [
LNIND 1989 SC 301 ], pp. 2162-64 : 1990 Supp SCC 440; Union of India v. Deepchand
Pandey,
AIR 1993 SC 382 : (1992) 4 SCC 432 (use of minister's speech for construing
Administrative Tribunals Act, 1985 ).
Page 37 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
11
1995 (7) Scale 1 , pp. 10, 11.
12
(1993) 1 All ER 42 (HL). See title 1(a)(iii) ‘Modern Trend’; pp. 218 to 223.
13
JT 1998 (3) SC 318 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ]:
AIR 1998 SC 2120 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1259 ].
15 Ibid.
16 See p. 219 text and notes 38, 39; See further title 1(a)(ii) ‘Criticism of the traditional view’, pp. 216
to 218.
17
AIR 1999 SC 1455 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1473 ], p. 1458 (para 7) :
(1999) 4 SCC 306 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1473 ].
18 Ibid.
19
JT 1999 (8) SC 66 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ], p. 105 :
(1999) 9 SCC 334 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ] :
AIR 1999 SC 3923 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ].
20
AIR 2000 SC 1287 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2283 ], p. 1291 :
(2000) 3 SCC 250 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2283 ].
LNIND 1958 SC 25 ]:
1959 SCR 12 [
LNIND 1958 SC 25 ].
24 Ibid., p. 622.
25 Ibid.
27
AIR 1971 SC 1331 [
LNIND 1971 SC 171 ], p. 1333 :
(1971) 1 SCC 616 [
LNIND 1971 SC 171 ]. See further S.P. Anand v. H.D. Deve Gowda,
AIR 1997 SC 272 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1845 ], p. 276 :
(1996) 6 SCC 734 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1845 ] (Construction of Articles 74 and 76 involving the same point).
28
AIR 1952 SC 369 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ], p. 378 :
1953 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ].
34 Tata Engineering and Locomotive Co. Ltd. v. Gram Panchayat, Pimpri Waghere,
AIR 1976 SC 2463 [
LNIND 1976 SC 291 ], p. 2468 :
(1976) 4 SCC 177 [
LNIND 1976 SC 291 ].
36 Sanghvi Jeevraj Ghewar Chand v. Secretary, Madras Chillies, Grains and Kirana Merchants
Workers Union,
AIR 1969 SC 530 [
LNIND 1968 SC 164 ], p. 543 :
1969 (1) SCR 366 [
LNIND 1968 SC 164 ]; Virji Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia,
AIR 1970 SC 765 [
LNIND 1968 SC 331 ] p. 767, :
(1969) 1 SCC 77 [
Page 40 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
43 P. Nallammal v. State,
AIR 1999 SC 2556 [
LNIND 1999 SC 660 ], p. 2560 :
Page 42 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
44 Arivazhagan v. State,
AIR 2000 SC 1198 [
LNIND 2000 SC 452 ], pp. 1201, 1202 :
(2000) 3 SCC 328 [
LNIND 2000 SC 452 ].
46
AIR 2001 SC 3134 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1542 ]:
(2001) 7 SCC 358 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1542 ].
47
(2003) 2 SCC 223 [
LNIND 2002 SC 766 ], p. 232 :
AIR 2003 SC 607 [
LNIND 2002 SC 766 ].
51 See p. 234.
56
(1984) 3 SCC 126 , pp. 146, 149.
57
AIR 1990 SC 2114 [
LNIND 1990 SC 362 ], p. 2120 :
1990 (4) SCC 366 [
LNIND 1990 SC 362 ].
58
(1995) 5 SCC 338 [
LNIND 1999 SC 533 ] : 1995 AIR SCW 3367 (para 15).
64
AIR 1972 SC 1061 [
LNIND 1971 SC 544 ], p. 1070 :
1971 (2) SCC 779 [
LNIND 1971 SC 544 ].
65
AIR 1971 SC 1015 [
LNIND 1971 SC 30 ], p. 1016 (para 5) :
1971 (1) SCC 280 [
LNIND 1971 SC 30 ].
66
AIR 1973 SC 1016 [
LNIND 1972 SC 400 ]: 1973 SCC (Tax) 1. See further Sole Trustee Loka
Shikshan Trust v. Commissioner of Income-tax,
AIR 1976 SC 10 [
LNIND 1975 SC 305 ], p. 23 : 1976 SCC (Tax) 14 (reference made to Select Committee's
Report). State of Punjab v. Balwant Singh,
AIR 1991 SC 2301 [
LNIND 1991 SC 525 ], p. 2304 : 1992 Supp (3) SCC 108(Report of Joint Committee of both
houses of Parliament was relied upon for interpreting
section 15(2) of the Hindu Succession Act ).
67
(1984) 2 SCC 183 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ], pp. 214, 215 :
AIR 1984 SC 684 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ]. But departmental proposals and notings in the files by different officials
before the cabinet took the final decision are neither internal nor external aids for construction of the Act; Doypack Systems Pvt.
Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1988 SC 782 [
LNIND 1988 SC 589 ], p. 796 :
1988 (2) SCC 299 [
LNIND 1988 SC 589 ].
69
AIR 2000 SC 1287 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2283 ], p. 1291 :
(2000) 3 SCC 250 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2283 ] (pp. 196, 197 of 7th edition of this book are referred). See further,
Allahabad Bank v. Canera Bank,
JT 2000 (4) SC 411 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ], pp. 425, 432, 433 :
(2000) 4 SCC 406 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ] :
AIR 2000 SC 1535 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ](Reports of committes preceeding the enactment of the recovery of Debts
due to banks and Financial Industries 1993 were referred.) Shrimant Shamrao Suryavanshi v. Prahlad Bhairoba Suryavanshi,
AIR 2002 SC 731 [
LNIND 2002 SC 53 ]:
(2002) 3 SCC 676 [
LNIND 2002 SC 55 ]. (Report preceeding the legislation adding section 53A in the
T.P. Act was held admissible for its construction.) Sarva Shramik Sangh v. Indian Smelting and Refining Co. Ltd.,
AIR 2004 SC 269 [
LNIND 2003 SC 907 ], p. 277. (The report of the committee on Unfair Labour Practices
Page 45 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
preceding the enactment of the Maharashtra Recognition of Trade Unions and Prevention of Unfair Labour practices Act, 1972 was
used for the Act's construction.) Expharsa v. Eupharma Laboratories,
(2004) 3 SCC 688 [
LNIND 2004 SC 243 ], p. 693 :
AIR 2004 SC 1682 [
LNIND 2004 SC 243 ](use of joint committee report for construction of
section 62 of the Copyright Act, 1957 ).
70
AIR 1989 SC 1247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ], p. 1252 :
(1989) 2 SCC 95 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ]. See further Waliram Waman Hiray (Dr.) v. Mr. Justice
B. Lentin,
AIR 1988 SC 2267 [
LNIND 1988 SC 442 ], p. 2280 :
(1988) 4 SCC 419 [
LNIND 1988 SC 442 ] (Law Commission's report was referred to for interpreting
section 195(3) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 ) Santa Singh v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1976 SC 2386 [
LNIND 1976 SC 268 ], p. 2392 :
1976 SCC (Cri) 546 [
LNIND 1976 SC 268 ] :
(1976) 4 SCC 190 [
LNIND 1976 SC 268 ] (reference made to Law Commission's Report) Ravinder Kumar Sharma
v. State of Assam,
AIR 1999 SC 3571 [
LNIND 1999 SC 801 ], p. 3575 :
(1999) 7 SCC 435 [
LNIND 1999 SC 801 ]. (Law Commission's Report relating to 1976 amendment in O. 41, R. 22,
CPC referred.)
75 The enforcement of the Human Rights Act, 1998 and the introduction of the principle of proportionality in judicial
review (see p. 380) may now make the difference.
78 Ibid.
79
AIR 1958 SC 731 [
LNIND 1958 SC 58 ]:
1959 SCR 629 [
LNIND 1958 SC 58 ].
80 Ibid., p. 741. This case has been overruled on merits in State of Gujarat v. Mirzapur Moti Qureshi
Kassab Jamat,
(2005) 8 SCC 534 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ] :
AIR 2006 SC 212 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ], which is discussed elsewhere in the context of fundamental duties. In this
case differing from the earlier Quaresh i case total ban on the slaughter of progeny of cow was upheld.
81
AIR 1963 SC 1591 [
LNIND 1963 SC 29 ]:
1964 (1) SCR 860 [
LNIND 1963 SC 29 ].
82
AIR 1993 SC 2063 , pp. 2066, 2080.
84 See title 1 ‘Parliamentary History’, pages 214, 215 and 233, supra. See further R.L.
Arora v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1964 SC 1230 [
LNIND 1964 SC 31 ], p. 1237 :
(1964) 6 SCR 784 [
LNIND 1964 SC 31 ]; Sanghvi Jeevraj v. Secretary, Madras Chillies, Grains and Kirana
Merchants Workers Union,
AIR 1969 SC 530 [
LNIND 1968 SC 164 ], p. 534 :
(1969) 1 SCR 366 [
LNIND 1968 SC 164 ].
Page 47 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
87 Great Northern Rly. Co. v. United States of America, (1942) 315 US 262, p. 273 : 86 Law Ed 836, p.
841, referred to in Hariprasad Shivshankar Shukla v. A.D. Divelkar,
AIR 1957 SC 121 [
LNIND 1956 SC 104 ], p. 131 :
1957 SCR 121 [
LNIND 1956 SC 104 ].
95 Ibid.
4 R v. Ireland,
(1997) 4 All ER 225 , p. 233 :
(1997) 3 WLR 534 (HL)(Lord Steyn): “Bearing in mind that statutes are usually intended to
operate for many years it would be most inconvenient if courts could never rely in difficult cases on the current meaning of statutes.
Recognising the problem Lord Thring, the great victorian draftsman of the second half of the last century exhorted draftsmen to
draft so that ‘An Act of Parliament should be deemed to be always speaking’.—In cases where the problem arises it is a matter of
interpretation whether a court must search for the historical or original meaning of a statute or whether it is free to apply the current
meaning of the statute to present day conditions. Statutes dealing with a particular
grievance or problem may sometimes require to be historically interpreted. But the drafting technique of Lord Thring
and his successors has brought about the situation that statutes will generally be found to be of the ‘always speaking’ variety.” (In
this case psychiatric injury resulting from persistent silent telephone calls was held to amount to bodily harm and ‘assault’ within
the ambit of sections 20 and 47 of the Offences against the Person Act of 1861. See also for this case text and note 70,p. 851). For
more information about Lord Thring see — ‘Editorial; Henry Thring — A hundred years on’ (2007) 28 Statute Law Review (No. 1)
p. iii to v. See further Fitzpatrick v. Sterling Housing Association Ltd.,
(1999) 4 All ER 705 ,p. 726 (HL); State v. S.J. Choudhary,
AIR 1996 SC 1491 [
LNIND 2003 GUJ 178 ]:
1996 (2) SCC 428 [
LNIND 1996 SC 358 ]; State of Maharashtra v. Dr. Praful B. Dasai, 2003 AIR SCW 1885, p.
1894 :
AIR 2003 SC 2053 [
LNIND 2003 SC 380 ]:
(2003) 4 SCC 601 [
LNIND 2003 SC 380 ]; Union of India v. Naveen Jindal,
(2004) 2 SCC 510 [
LNIND 2004 SC 107 ], p. 538.
Corporation,
AIR 1991 SC 686 [
LNIND 1990 SC 821 ], p. 690 :
1990 (4) JT 533 [
LNIND 1990 SC 821 ] : 1991 Supp (2) SCC 18. (Effort should be made to harmonise the law
with changes in social, economic, political and technological fields.)
7 See text and notes 4 to 6, supra. It has been suggested that when an interpretative problem is the result of vague
language the court may invoke dynamic construction and where the interpretative problem arises as the result of an ambiguity the
court should adopt originalist construction: Randal N. Grahm, A Unified Theory of Statutory Interpretation, (2002) 23 Statute Law
Review 91, p. 134. But this suggestion seems to be too vague for being adopted in practice.
9
(1981) 1 All ER 545 , pp. 564, 565 :
(1982) AC 800 :
(1981) 2 WLR 279 (HL).
11 Note 9, supra.
19 Ibid.
20 Before enforcement of the Human Rights Act, 1998 in U.K., discrimination on the ground of homosexuality was not
held to be discrimination on the ground of sex under the Sex Discrimination Act, 1975 unless it could be proved that male and
female homosexuals were treated differently: Macdonald v. Advocate General of Scotland,
(2004) 1 All ER 339 (HL); Ghaidan v. Mendoza,
(2002) 4 All ER 1162 (CA); Affirmed,
(2004) 3 All ER 315 (HL).
22
(2002) 1 All ER 311 (CA).
23
[2002] 2 FCR 577 .
24 Ibid., p. 602.
25 Ibid., p. 608.
26
(2003) 1 All ER 255 (CA), pp. 265, 267.
27
(2003) 2 All ER 593 (HL).
28
(2004) 3 All ER 145 (HL).
1997 Crim LR 524 (CA) (The definition of ‘indecent photograph’ set out in sections 1 and 7 of
the Protection of Children Act, 1978, even before its amendment in 1994 was held to be wide enough to include ‘data stored on a
computer disc’, a technology not anticipated in 1978 when the Act was passed). See for this case also text and note 71, p. 851.
31 Chapman v. Kirke,
(1948) 2 All ER 556 .
The question whether polygraph test (lie detection test) can be used in evidence against the accused during trial was
left open in Singh v. Sonia,
(2007) 3 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2007 SC 174 ] (para 29) :
AIR 2007 SC 1218 [
LNIND 2007 SC 174 ].
41 Liverpool and London SP&I Association v. M.V. Sea Success & Asso. Ltd.,
(2004) 9 SCC 512 (para 65) : (2003) Supp (5) SCR 851 :
(2003) 9 JT 218 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1014 ] (claim for unpaid insurance premium of P&I club will fall under section
5 for under the present changed context getting the ship insured with P&I club will fall under the expression necessaries).
Constitution ”). See further on this point the dissenting opinion of sinha J. in State of Punjab v. Dewans Modern
Breweries Ltd.,
(2004) 11 SCC 26 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1015 ], pp. 145-56 (paras 289 to 333).
In the words of Justice Ahron Barak, President of the Supreme Court of Israel: “Purposive interpretation of the
Constitution is based on the status of the judge as an interpreter of the
constitution . A judge who interprets the
constitution is a partner to the authors of the
constitution . The authors establish the text, the judge determines its meanings. The authors formulate a will that
they wish to realise; the judge locates this will within the larger picture of the
constitution 's role in modern life. He or she must strike a balance between the will of the authors of the
constitution and the fundamental values of those living under it”; Ahron Barak, ‘A judge on Judging”: The Role of
a Supreme Court in a Democracy’, 116 (2002-03) Harvard Law Review, pp. 73, 74.
57 Bhagwati, ‘Judicial Interpretation in Constitutional Law,’ Dimensions of Law, p. 30; Supreme Court Advocate-on-
Record Association v. Union of India,
AIR 1994 SC 268 , pp. 363, 397, 398; Kapila Hingorani v. State of Bihar,
(2003) 6 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2003 SC 521 ], p. 30 :
(2003) 3 LLJ 31 [
LNIND 2002 SC 702 ]. In the context of the Australian
Constitution , Kirby J. said: “we are not bound to the imaginings of the men who, in the last decade of a past
century, wrote the
constitution . It is governmental charter of today's Australians:” ABEBE v. Commonwealth, (1999) 73 ALJR 584,
pp. 624, 625 (Aust). The Supreme Court of the United Sates, in Lawrence Et Al v. Texas, (2003) 539 US 558 overruling its earlier
decision of 1986, by a 6:3 vote held invalid laws banning homosexual sex as infringement of privacy and said the framers of the
constitution “knew times can blind us to certain truths and later generations can see that laws once thought
necessary and proper in fact serve only to oppress”. Judge Roberts the newly appointed Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the
United States during his confirmation hearing is reported to have said (The New York Times, September 26, 2005): “I think the
framers, when they used broad language like ‘liberty’, like ‘due process’, like ‘unreasonable’ with respect to search and seizures,
they were crafting a document that they intended to apply in a meaningful way down the ages”—and “how they apply to evolving
Page 56 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
societal conditions”. As expressed by Justice brennan : “We current justices read the
constitution in the only way we can: as the Twentieth Century Americans. We look to the history of the time of
framing and to the intervening history of interpretation. But the ultimate question must be, what do the words of the text mean in
our time”; William J. Brennan Jr., ‘Construing the
Constitution ’, 19 U.C. DAVIS L. REV. 2, 7 (1985) quoted in 116 (2002-03) Harvard Law Review by Ahron
Barak at p. 70. In the context of the
Constitution of Barbados, Lord Hoffman speaking for the majority in Boyce v. The Queen,
(2004) 3 WLR 786 , p. 795 (PC), expressed the principles applicable in construing a
constitution as follows:
“‘Parts of the
Constitution , and in particular the fundamental rights provisions of Chapter III, are expressed in general and
abstract terms which invite the participation of the judiciary in giving them sufficient flesh to answer concrete questions. The
framers of the
Constitution would have been aware that they were invoking concepts of liberty such as free speech, fair trials and
freedom from cruel punishments which went back to the Enlightenment and beyond. And they would have been aware that
sometimes the practical expression of these concepts—what limits on free speech are acceptable, what counts as a fair trial, what is
a cruel punishment—had been different in the past and might again be different in future. But whether they entertained these
thoughts or not, the terms in which these provisions of the
Constitution are expressed necessarily co-opts future generations of judges to the enterprise of giving life to the
abstract statements of fundamental rights. The judges are the mediators between the high generalities of the constitutional text and
the messy detail of their application to concrete problems. And the judges, in giving body and substance to fundamental rights, will
naturally be guided by what are thought to be the requirements of a just society in their own time. In so doing, they are not
performing a legislative function. They are not doing work of repair by bringing an obsolete text up to date. On the contrary, they
are applying the language of these provisions of the
Constitution according to their true meaning. The text is a “living instrument” when the terms in which it is
expressed, in their constitutional context, invite and require periodic re-examination of its application to contemporary life.
All this is trite constitutional doctrine. But equally trite is the proposition that not all parts of a
constitution allow themselves to be judicially adapted to changes in attitudes and society in the same way. Some
provisions of the
Constitution are not expressed in general or abstract terms which invite judicial participation in giving them
practical content. They are concrete and specific.”’
59 Ibid (Construction of Art. 165. Only one Advocate General can be appointed); Kuldip Nayar v. Union
of India,
(2006) 7 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2006 SC 635 ] (paras 201 to 204) :
AIR 2006 SC 3127 [
LNIND 2006 SC 635 ](construction of the expression ‘representative of the State’ in
Article 80 of the Constitution . The expression only means a person elected by the State legislature and does not
necessarily require that the person elected to represent the State should be having domicile in that state.
election from the ticket of another political party); Rajendra Singh Rana v. Swami Prasad Maurya,
(2007) 4 SCC 270 [
LNIND 2007 SC 160 ] (paras 48, 49) :
AIR 2007 SC 1305 [
LNIND 2007 SC 160 ]. (The act of giving a letter by some members requesting the Governor to
call upon the leader of the other side to form a Government itself would amount to an act of voluntarily giving up the membership
of the party on whose ticket the said members had got elected.)
68 Supreme Court Legal Aid Committee representing under trial prisoners v. Union of India,
JT 1994 (6) SC 544 [
LNIND 1989 SC 165 ], p. 559 :
1994 (6) SCC 731 [
LNIND 1994 SC 955 ]; Akhtari Bai v. State of M.P.,
AIR 2001 SC 1528 [
LNIND 2001 SC 773 ]:
(2001) 4 SCC 355 [
LNIND 2001 SC 773 ].
73 J.P. Ravidas v. Navyuvak Harijan Uthapan Multi Unit Industrial Co-operative Society,
1996 (4) Scale 594 [
LNIND 1996 SC 774 ], p. 596:
AIR 1996 SC 2151 [
LNIND 1996 SC 774 ], p. 2152 :
(1996) 9 SCC 300 [
LNIND 1996 SC 774 ].
86 Unnikrishnan (J.P.) v. Union of India, supra; Ashok (Dr.) v. Union of India, supra.
See further Rajeeva Mankotia v. Secretary to President of India,
AIR 1997 SC 2766 [
LNIND 1997 SC 559 ]:
(1997) 10 SCC 441 [
LNIND 1997 SC 559 ]. (The Supreme Court directed protection and maintenance of Viceregal
Lodge at Shimla and other national monuments and thereby enforced Article 49 of the Directive Principles.) State of Punjab v. Ram
Lubhaya Bagga,
JT 1998 (2) SC 136 [
LNIND 1998 SC 245 ], p. 140 :
AIR 1998 SC 1703 [
LNIND 1998 SC 247 ]:
(1998) 4 SCC 117 [
LNIND 1998 SC 247 ] (Duty to improve public health in Article 47 relied for inferring right to
health from Article 21) A.I.I.M.S. Students Union v. A.I.I.M.S.,
AIR 2001 SC 3262 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1804 ], pp. 3280, 3281 :
(2002) 1 SCC 428 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1804 ] (Directive principles in Articles 41 and 47 were taken into account in
striking down excessive institutional reservation at post graduate level in A.I.I.M.S.). See further Jayna Kothari, ‘Social Rights and
the
Constitution ’, (2004) 6 SCC (J) 31. (The article shows how ‘social rights’ that protect the basic necessities of life,
e.g., right to food have been derived from Art. 21 by recourse to Part II of the
constitution ).
89 Article 2 of the European Convention for the protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms (set out in Sch. I
to the (U.K.) Human Rights Act, 1998) provi-des: “Everyones right to life shall be protected by law.” As summarised by Lord
Bingham in R (on the application of Middletown) v. West Somerset Coroner,
(2004) 2 All ER 465 , p. 470 (HL) the European court of Human Rights has repeatedly
interpreted Art. 2 as imposing on member states substantive obligations not to take life without justification and also to establish a
framework of laws, precautions, procedures and means of enforcement which will to the greatest extent reasonably practicable
protect life. Further, the European Court has also interpreted Art. 2 as imposing on member states a procedural obligation to initiate
an effective public investigation by an independent official body into any death occurring in circumstances in which it appears that
one or other of the foregoing substantive obligations has been or may have been, violated and it appears that agents of the state are,
or may be, in some way implicated. See further pp. 466-67 for the width of a coroner's inquest after the enforcement of the Human
Rights Act, 1998.
90 Fali S Nariman ‘50 Years of the Supreme Court—a balance sheet of performance (R.B. Datar Memorial Lecture),
‘Lawyers’ Update July-December, 1999. DR. Anand C.J.I. also voiced “the danager of the judiciary creating a multiplicity of rights
Page 62 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
without possibility of adequate enforcement” (Inaugural speech delivered on August 29, 1999 at the Golden Jubilee Celebrations of
the Rajasthan High Court).
93 Union of India v. Naveen Jindal, supra, pp. 548 to 556 (SCC) [Right to fly National flag derived
from Art. 19(1)(a) read with Art. 51A(a) and (c)], Om Prakash v. State of U.P.,
(2004) 3 SCC 402 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1328 ], p. 414 :
AIR 2004 SC 1896 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1328 ][Reasonableness of ban of trade in non-vegetarion articles in Rishikesh,
Haradwar and Muniki Reti supported under Act. 51-A(e) and (f).] See further Intellectual Forum v. State of A.P.,
(2006) 3 SCC 549 [
LNIND 2006 SC 119 ] :
AIR 2006 SC 1350 [
LNIND 2006 SC 119 ](Articles 48A and 51A can be used to understand the scope of
fundamental rights).
94
(2005) 8 SCC 534 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ] :
AIR 2006 SC 212 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ].
95
AIR 1958 SC 731 [
LNIND 1958 SC 58 ]:
1959 SCR 629 [
LNIND 1958 SC 58 ].
1
(2005) 8 SCC 534 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ], p. 571 (para 68) :
AIR 2006 SC 212 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ].
2
(2005) 8 SCC 534 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ], p. 569 (para 58) :
AIR 2006 SC 212 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ].
(2006) 4 JT 482 :
(2006) 4 SLT 255 .
6 Peninsular and Oriental Steam Navigation Co. v. Secretary of State for India, (1868-1869) 5 Bom
HCR App 1, p. 1.
7 For a discussion as to how evolution has taken place, see Ratanlal And Dhirajlal, Law of Torts (24th edition by G.P.
Singh), pp. 44 to 62.
9
(2004) 6 SCC 213 , p. 216 :
(2004) 9 Scale 46 .
11 pp. 256-260.
13
(1978) 2 All ER 670 , pp. 679, 680:
(1978) 2 WLR 902 (PC).
14
AIR 1993 SC 1960 [
LNIND 1993 SC 1167 ]:
(1993) 2 SCC 746 [
LNIND 1993 SC 1167 ]. For fuller discussion of these cases see ratanlal and dhirajlal, law of
torts, (24th Edition by G.P. Singh), pp. 50, 51.
Page 64 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
15
(2004) 4 SCC 425 , p. 426 : 2004 (Supp 1) JT 603.
18 Ibid., p. 384.
19 But the chief justices were not wholly blameless, see G.P. Singh, ‘My Days in the High Court’
1996 MPLJ 24 , p. 29 where in the context of appointments to ‘High Courts’ it is said:
“Experience shows that a person, whom the chief justices (Chief Justice of India and the Chief Justice of the High Court concerned)
feel is not fit, is not appointed unless atleast one of them gives in. And there is no reason why any chief justice should give in unless
in a weak moment he, consciously or unconsciously, allows himself to go astray on latent considerations of his own promotional or
post-retirement benefits or similar advantages.” (The article was written in 1986 but was published in 1996).
20
AIR 1994 SC 268 , p. 421 :
1993 (4) SCC 441 .
23 These decisions have invited the criticism that “the judiciary has rewritten the
Constitution for its self-serving ends”, (S. Sahay, ‘Judicial Accountability: Issues’) and that “judicial activism here
Page 65 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
amounted to judicial expansionism because the court expanded its own powers” (S.P. Sathe, Judicial Activism in India, p. 126). See
for further Criticism: T.R. Andhyarujina, ‘Judicial Accountability: Indian Methods and Experience’, Judges and Judicial
Accountability (First Indian Reprint by Universal, 2004), pp. 111 to 124; Lord Cooke of Thorndon, ‘Where Angles Fearto Tread’,
Supreme But not Infallible Essays in the Honour of Supreme Court’ (Oxford University Press, 2000), p. 97. In the words of Justice
Krishna Iyer: “The nine judges Bench wrested authority to appoint judges, from the top executive to themselves by stroke of
adjudicatory self enthroanment”. He also said that the in house process of appointment “has often been dilatory, arbitrary and
smeared by favourites” [cited from C.S. Vaidyanathan, Appointment of Judges to the Higher Judiciary’ Constitutionalism Human
Rights and the Rule of Law(Essays in honour of Soli J. Sorabjee) (Universal Law Publishing Co.), p. 196]. Similar criticism has
been levelled by senior Advocate Fali S. Nariman in his Krishna Iyer Foundation lecture, 2005: Dainik Bhaskar, Jabalpur, 14-6-
2005.
The working of the collegium model judicially enacted by the Supreme Court for ap-pointment of judges has also not
satisfied a parliamentary committee headed by a very senior leader of the congress party, Shri Pranab Mukerjee (now a senior
minister) and the committee is reported to have said :“The situation is alarming collegium members are prone to field candidates of
their choice. The give and take in the collegiate consultation has the potential of undermining merit.” The Committee attributed
delay in the justice delivery system due to “politics of the judiciary”. The
Constitution Review Committee (CRC) headed by formar Supreme Court Chief Justice, M.V. Venkatchaliah
recommended
constitution of National Judicial Commission (NJC) for appointment of judges: Rakesh Bhatnagar, ‘Is Judicial
Panel need of the hour’, The Times of India 25-5-2004.
24 See text and note 70, p. 401. See further Shamsher Singh v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1994 SC 2192 : 1994 Supp (1) SCC 512; Union of India v. Sankalchand,
AIR 1977 SC 2328 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ]:
1977 (4) SCC 193 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ].
27 See Fali S. Nariman ‘Caesar’s wife: A judge should be above suspicion’. The Times of India,
November, 1997.
29 Justice S.S. Sodhi, ‘The Other Side of Justice’, Chief Injustice, pp. 293 to 298 (Hay House India, 2007).
35 A.P. Datar,
Constitution of India (Second Edition) Vol. 2, p. 2022.
37 Ibid., p. 190;
AIR 1973 SC 1861 .
See further an article by T.R. Andhyarujina ‘Basic Structure of the
Constitution revisited’ (The Hindu, 21-5-2007) which shows how Justice Khanna's judgment that “Parliament did
not have the power to amend the basic structure or framework of the
Constitution ” became the majority view.
39 supra, pp. 1535 (Sikri, C.J.), 1663 (Shelat and Grover, JJ.), 1628 (Hegde and Mukerjee, JJ.), 1753 (J.
Reddy, J.), 1860, 1900 (Khanna, J.); Indira Nehru Gandhi (Smt.) v. Raj Narain,
AIR 1975 SC 2299 , pp. 2355 (Khanna, J.), 2383 (Mathew, J.), 2468, 2469 (CHANDRACHUD,
J.) 1975 Supp SCC 1; Minerva Mills v. Union of India,
(1980) 3 SCC 625 [
LNIND 1980 SC 257 ]; Sampat Kumar v. Union of India,
(1987) 1 SCC 124 [
LNIND 1986 SC 500 ]; P. Sambamurthy v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
(1987) 1 SCC 362 [
LNIND 1986 SC 538 ] :
AIR 1987 SC 663 [
LNIND 1986 SC 538 ]; S.R. Bommai v. Union of India,
JT 1994 (2) SC 218 :
AIR 1994 SC 1918 : (1994) 3 SCC 1; State of Karnataka v. Dr. Pravin Bhai Togadia,
(2004) 4 SCC 684 [
LNIND 2004 SC 416 ], p. 694 (Secularism) :
AIR 2004 SC 2081 [
LNIND 2004 SC 416 ]; Indira Sawhney v. Union of India,
AIR 2000 SC 498 , p. 517 :
(2000) 1 SCC 168 (Parliament and Legislatures cannot transgress the basic features of the
Constitution , e.g., the principle of equality of which Article 16(1) is a facet); I.R. Coelho v. State of T.N.,
(2007) 2 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2007 SC 35 ] (para 141) :
AIR 2007 SC 861 [
LNIND 2007 SC 35 ]. (Basic structure contemplates those parts which contain the core values,
e.g. Articles 15, 21, 14 and 19 which if allowed to be abrogated would change the nature of the
Constitution ). ‘Basic Structure Theory’ is said to be one of the silences in the
Constitution : Fali S. Nariman, ‘The Silences in our Constitutional Law, (2006) SCC (J) 15 (J19 to J26)’.
44 Ibid, p. 1149 (para 78). See further Duryodhan Sahu v. Jitendra Kumar Sahu,
AIR 1999 SC 114 [
LNIND 1998 SC 788 ]:
(1998) 7 SCC 273 [
LNIND 1998 SC 788 ](Administrative Tribunals unlike High Courts cannot entertain public
interest litigation). See also T. Sudhakar Prasad v. Govt. of A.P.,
JT 2001 (3) SC 204 : (2001) 1 SCC 516 :
(2001) 1 LLN 829 , regarding ambit of jurisdiction of Administrative Tribunals including power
Page 68 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
46 Ibid. Right to property is now considered to be not only a constitutional or statutory right but also a
human right: P.T. Munichikkanna Reddy v. Revamma,
(2007) 6 SCC 59 [
LNIND 2007 SC 524 ] (paras 40 to 43) :
AIR 2007 SC 1753 [
LNIND 2007 SC 524 ] Reference in this context is made to Article 17 of the Universal
Declaration of Human Rights, 1948, in para 42.
50 Ibid.
56
(1997) 189 CLR 520 .
57 Ibid., p. 559. See further Coleman v. Power, (2004) 78 ALJR 1166, p. 1201.
58 Two cases decided by three judge benches hold that Article 142(1) forms part of the basic structure of the
Constitution : Delhi Judicial Service Association v. State of Gujarat,
AIR 1991 SC 2176 [
LNIND 1991 SC 446 ], p. 2204 :
(1991) 4 SCC 406 [
LNIND 1991 SC 446 ]; Ashok Kumar Gupta v. State of U.P.,
1997 (5) SCC 201 [
LNIND 1997 SC 523 ], p. 252 :
1997 (4) JT 251 .
59
AIR 1963 SC 996 [
LNIND 1962 SC 356 ]: 1963 Supp (1) SCR 885.
60 Ibid, p. 1003.
61 Ibid.
62
AIR 1988 SC 1531 [
LNIND 1988 SC 264 ]: 1989 Supp (2) SCC 223.
63 Ibid, p. 1550.
64 Ibid, p. 1595.
65
AIR 1992 SC 248 : 1991 (4) SCC 584.
Page 70 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
66 Ibid, p. 279.
67 Ibid, p. 278.
74 Indira Jaising, ‘Judiciary's Absolute Powers’, Indian Express, September 12, 1996.
75
AIR 1997 SC 3011 [
Page 71 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
76
AIR 1998 SC 889 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1657 ], pp. 917 to 920 :
(1998) 1 SCC 226 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1657 ].
For a recent criticism of the case see Shubhankar Dam, (2005) Public Law 239.
77 See SOLI J. Sorabjee, President's page, 3 Law and Justice (1996), p. VIII: “There can be no doubt
that the dangers of judicial populism, judicial adventurism and judicial authoritarianism, particularly by recourse to Article 142,
have to be safeguarded lest they tilt the delicate constitutional balance.” See further directions regarding uniform civil code in
Sarla Mudgal (Smt.) v. Union of India,
AIR 1995 SC 1531 [
LNIND 1995 SC 661 ], p. 1539 (paras 37, 38) :
(1995) 3 SCC 635 [
LNIND 1995 SC 661 ] and soli J. sorabji ‘Obiter Dicta on Uniform Civil Code’, Indian Express,
August 14, 1995. Later the Supreme Court had to clarify that there were no directions to enact a uniform civil code: Lily Thomas v.
Union of India,
AIR 2000 SC 1650 [
LNIND 2000 SC 827 ]:
(2000) 6 SCC 224 [
LNIND 2000 SC 827 ]. See also directions given in Sampat Kumar v. Union of India,
AIR 1987 SC 386 [
LNIND 1986 SC 500 ]:
(1987) 1 SCC 124 [
LNIND 1986 SC 500 ], regarding mode of appointment to Administrative tribunals which were
reiterated in review petitions (1987 Supp SCC 734, 735 :
1988 Cr LR (SS) 299 ) but were held to be advisory and directory in Sarwan Singh Lamba v.
Union of India,
AIR 1995 SC 1739 [
LNIND 1995 SC 592 ]:
(1995) 4 SCC 584 [
LNIND 1995 SC 592 ]. In Sarwan Singh Lamba v. Union of India,
AIR 1997 SC 3021 [
LNIND 1997 SC 917 ]:
(1997) 8 SCC 114 [
LNIND 1997 SC 917 ] a learned judge claimed that a single member of a two judge bench of the
court could issue directions under Article 142 for rehabilitation of prostitutes though the other judge expressly dissented for,
according to him, that question was not in issue. This patently erroneous interpretation of Article 142 would have given rise to utter
confusion but for the prompt action of the Supreme Court Bar Association in filing a review petition. As expected the review
petition was allowed by a bench of three judges overruling the above view of Article 142 and setting aside the directions given: rav
Jain and Supreme Court Bar Association v. Union of India,
JT 1998 (2) SC 700 [
LNIND 1998 SC 376 ]:
AIR 1998 SC 2849 : (1998) 4 SCC 270. In one case the Supreme Court exercised original
criminal jurisdiction of convicting a petitioner for perjury by recourse to Article 142 which also was set aside in a writ petition
clarifying that Article 142 could not confer any such jurisdiction: M.S. Ahlawat v. State of Haryana,
AIR 2000 SC 168 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1395 ]:
2000 (1) SCC 278 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1395 ]. Ashok Hurra v. Rupa Bipin Zaveri,
AIR 1997 SC 1266 [
LNIND 1997 SC 414 ]:
(1997) 4 SCC 226 [
LNIND 1997 SC 414 ] is another controversial decision by a two judge bench in which divorce
was granted under
section 13B of the Hindu Marriage Act with the aid of
Article 142 of the Constitution , although consent of the wife had been withdrawn before conclusion of proceedings
in the trial court, on the condition of the husband paying to the wife Rs. 10 lakhs for her maintenance. Further, directions were
given that all pending proceedings between the parties including one taken by the wife against the husband, who had remarried, for
Page 72 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
his prosecution for bigamy will stand terminated. The wife did not accept this decision and filed a petition under Article 32
challenging the said decision, which ultimately failed not on merits but on the ground that the remedy under Article 32 is not
available against orders of the Supreme Court: Rupa Ashok Hurra V. Ashok Hurra,
AIR 2002 SC 1771 [
LNIND 2002 SC 273 ]:
(2002) 4 SCC 388 [
LNIND 2002 SC 273 ]. Mention may also be made of Commissioner of Police v. Registrar Delhi
High Court,
(1996) 6 SCC 323 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1687 ] :
AIR 1997 SC 95 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1687 ] which gives the impression that Article 142 confers a new jurisdiction to
entertain a petition which may not be entertainable under any other provision of the
Constitution . R. Prakash in
AIR 1999 (J) 119 , p. 120 effectively demonstrates that this view is erroneous. Normally the law
declared by the Supreme Court operates from the beginning of the law itself: Sarwan Kumar v. Madan Lal Aggarwal,
(2003) 4 SCC 147 [
LNIND 2003 SC 169 ]. But the power to do complete justice in Article 142 has been used as a
source of the doctrine of prospective over ruling [ Somaiya Organics (India) Ltd. V. State of Uttar Pradesh,
AIR 2001 SC 1723 [
LNIND 2001 SC 990 ], pp. 1734, 1735 :
(2001) 5 SCC 519 [
LNIND 2015 SC 635 ] ], for making its order applicable to similar other matters without hearing
the persons affected in those cases [ E.S.P. Rajaram v. Union of India,
AIR 2001 SC 581 [
LNIND 2001 SC 106 ]:
(2001) 2 SCC 186 [
LNIND 2001 SC 106 ] (
constitution bench) ]; for transferring a politically influential sitting MP in judicial custody as an undertrial
prisoner from a Jail in Bihar to Tiher Jail, Delhi though there is no provision for transfer of an undertrial prisoner from one state to
another in the
Transfer of Prisoners Act, 1950 [ Kalyan Chandra Sarkar v. Rajesh Ranjan Alias Pappu Yadav,
(2005) 3 SCC 284 , pp. 297, 298]; and for directing the State Government to issue executive
orders for recording/registering marriages to be operative until a suitable legislation is made [ Sema v. Ashwini Kumar,
(2005) SCC 443 ].
80
(2006) 8 SCC 1 [
Page 73 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
81 In a conference of Chief Ministers and Chief Justices held on 8-4-2007, the Prime Minister Shri Man Mohan Singh
cautioned: “The dividing line between judicial activism and judicial overreach is a thin one. All organs, including the judiciary
must ensure that the dividing line between them is not breached. This makes for a harmonious functioning”: (2007) 4 SCC (J) 12.
In an article ‘Democracy and Judiciary’ Shri Somnath Chatterjee, Speaker of the Lok Sabha, said: “The doctrine of
judicial independence is not to enable the judiciary to function as a kind of ‘Super Legislature’ or ‘Super Executive’. The
supermacy of the judiciary is in its assigned sphere. The principle of separation of powers is not an optional feature to be selectively
recognized by each organs of the State, but it is one of the basic features of our
Constitution which has to pervade every aspect of administration in the country.” (High Court of Madhya Pradesh
Golden Jubilee 1956-2006—A Remembrance by Advocate General, pp. 7, 8).
See further editorial in Hindustan Times of September 26, 2006 to the following effect: “It is a little
difficult to suppress a sense of disquiet over the Supreme Court's directions on police reforms—But perhaps a greater reform is
needed to make our democratic system work the way it should—The courts are meant to interpret laws and rules and not make
them.”
In a national conference of bar leaders Soli J. Sorabjee, a former Attorney General, is said to have warned that
“Judicial activism should not degenerate into judicial authoritarianism”. In the same conference T.R. Andyarujna, a former Solicitor
General is reported to have said: “If Parliament or the executive overreaches its sphere of activity, the judiciary points out that it is
unconstitutional. Is it not then unconstitutional, if judiciary does the same to the legislature and the executive”: The Hindu, March
26, 2007.
82
(2006) 2 SCC 578 :
AIR 2006 SC 1158 .
82a Ibid, para 18. These directions were given on 24-2-2006 by the order which is reported (f.n. 82). By
another order passed on 23-7-2007 it was clarified that “the marriages are to be made compulsorily registrable in respect of persons
who are citizens of India even if they belonged to various religions.” Further, on 25-10-2007 the court again directed that “the
States and Union Territories who have not acted in line with the directions given on 14-2-2006 shall forthwith do it and in no case
later than three months from today.”
85
(2006) 4 SCC 558 [
LNIND 2006 SC 192 ] (paras 66 and 91) :
AIR 2006 SC 1675 [
LNIND 2006 SC 192 ].
86 In a Lecture on Separation of Powers the Speaker is reported to have criticized “the tendency of justifying judicial
activism on the ground that courts step in because of the supposed failure of the legislature or the executive to do their duty.” Since
courts themselves are unable to cope with arrears, Chhatterjee asked rhetorically, if any other organ of the State can “take upon
itself the right to exercise judicial powers on the plea that judiciary has not adequately been able to do so?” (Times of India, April
29, 2007). See further footnote 81.
87
AIR 2002 SC 2112 [
LNIND 2002 SC 362 ]:
Page 74 of 76
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
88
(2003) 4 SCC 399 [
LNIND 2003 SC 342 ].
90 Even an undertrial prisoner facing serious criminal charges whose bail applications were rejected by the Supreme
Court got elected as member of Parliament: Kalyan Chandra Sarkar v. Rajesh Ranjan alias Pappu Yadav,
(2005) 3 SCC 284 :
(2005) 3 SCC 307 .
91
(2003) 4 SCC 399 [
LNIND 2003 SC 342 ], pp. 456, 457, 465.
92 Ibid, p. 457.
97
AIR 2002 SC 1856 [
LNIND 2002 SC 296 ], p. 1871 :
(2002) 4 SCC 578 [
LNIND 2002 SC 296 ].
98 Ibid.
1 ‘Judicial Activism Constitutional Obligation of the Courts’, (B.M. Patnaik Memorial Lecture delivered at Cuttack on
Jan. 22, 2005)
AIR 2005 Journal 177 , pp. 188, 189.
3 J.S. Verma (former Chief Justice of India) ‘The New Universe of Human Rights’ p. 69 (Universal Law Publishing
Co., 2004).
5 Note 3, supra.
7 While continuing the two committees one for regulating admission procedure and the other for regulating fee structure
relating to professional unaided (minority and non-minority) educational institutions constituted under Article 142 in Islamic
Society of Education v. State of Karnataka,
(2003) 6 SCC 69 (5 judge bench) by P.A. Inamdar v. State of Maharashtra (7 judge bench)
(2005) 6 SCC 537 [
LNIND 2005 SC 614 ] (paras 148 and 155) as a temporary measure and as an inevitable passing
phase until the Central Government or the State Governments are able to devise a suitable mechanism for the same purpose by
suitable legislation or regulation, the court observed: “The judicial wing of the State is called upon to act when the two other wings,
the legislative and the executive, do not act.” (para 155)
11
JT 2002 (8) SC 133 , p. 134.
13 See Dawn Oliver, Constitutional Reform in U.K. (The Courts and Theories of Democracy, Citizenship, and Good
Governance) page 205 quoted in Modern School v. Union of India,
AIR 2004 SC 2236 [
LNIND 2004 SC 564 ] by sinha, J. at p. 2255 :
(2004) 5 SCC 583 [
LNIND 2004 SC 564 ].
14 ‘How Like an Angel’, Constitutionalism Human Rights and the Rule of Law, p. 37 (Essays in the honour of Soli J.
Sorabjee; Universal Law Publishing Co.)
18 State of Missouri v. Rly. P. Holland, 252 U.S. 416, p. 433; 64 Law Ed 641, p. 648. See further
Kapila Hingorani v. State of Bihar,
(2003) 6 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2003 SC 521 ], p. 23; Saurabh Chaudri v. Union of India,
AIR 2004 SC 361 [
LNIND 2003 SC 950 ], p. 374 :
(2003) 11 SCC 146 [
LNIND 2003 SC 950 ].
20 R. v. Henn,
(1980) 2 All ER 166 , p. 196 (HL).
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 4
External Aids to Construction
It has already been seen that a statute must be read as a whole as words are to be understood in their context.21 Extension of this
rule of context permits reference to other statutes in pari materia, i.e. statutes dealing with the same subject-matter or forming
part of the same system. Viscount Simonds in a passage already noticed conceived it to be a right and duty to construe every
word of a statute in its context and he used the word context in its widest sense including “other statutes in pari materia”.22 As
stated by Lord Mansfield: “Where there are different statutes in pari materia though made at different times, or even expired,
and not referring to each other, they shall be taken and construed together, as one system and as explanatory of each other.”23 In
a case, the Court of Appeal, while holding that smuggled gold coins constituted ‘goods’ within the meaning of Customs &
Excise Act , 1952, referred to a whole series of Customs Acts starting in 1833, going on to 1876, 1893, 1932 and
1939 and observed that reading through them it was plain that in the Customs Acts ‘goods’ does include gold and silver coins
and bullion for when they are to be excluded they are excluded expressly by the words of the Acts.24
The meaning of the phrase pari materia has been explained in an American case in the following words: “Statutes are in pari
materia which relate to the same person or thing, or to the same class of persons or things. The word par must not be
confounded with the word simlis. It is used in opposition to it—intimating not likeness merely but identity. It is a phrase
applicable to public statutes or general laws made at different times and in reference to the same subject.”25 When the two
pieces of legislation are of differing scopes, it cannot be said that they are in pari materia.26 Thus the Bombay Rents, Hotel and
Lodging House Rates Control Act, 1947; and the Bombay Land Requisition Act, 1948, were not held to be Acts in pari materia
as they do not relate to the same person or thing or to the same class of persons or things.27
Page 2 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
However, it is not necessary that the entire subject-matter in the two statutes should be identical before any provision in one
may be held to be in pari materia with some provision in the other.28 Thus
section 4 of the Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947, which directs that on proof that the accused has accepted any
gratification other than legal remuneration, it shall be presumed unless the contrary is established by the accused that the
gratification was accepted as a bribe, has been held to be in pari materia with the subject-matter dealt with by the
Indian Evidence Act, 1872 ; and the definition of the expression ‘shall presume’ in the
Evidence Act has been utilised to construe the words ‘it shall be presumed’ in
section 4 of the Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947.29 Similarly, section 19 of the Assam Agricultural
Income-tax Act , 1939, has been held to be in pari materia with
section 22 of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 , and decisions construing it have been used for construing the
former.30
Section 20(c) of the Code of Civil Procedure and
Article 226(2) of the Constitution have been held to be in pari materia and decisions interpreting the former have
been held to apply in interpreting the latter for deciding the place or places where ‘the cause of action wholly or in part arises’
for entertainment of a writ petition in the High Court for challenging the vires of a Central Act.31The
Industries (Development and Regulation) Act, 1951 in so far as it deals with textiles industry has been held to be
in pari materia with the
Textiles Committee Act, 1963 .32 And, the Indian Tariff Act, 1934 and the Imports and Exports (Control) Act, 1947,
have been held to throw light on the construction of each other as they form part of the Import Control Scheme of the
Government.33
The rule that related provisions in different Acts but having bearing on the same subject have to be read together can be
illustrated from the case of Comman Cause, A Registered Society v. Union of India 34 which interpreted
Explantion 1 to
section 77(1)of the Representation of the People Act, 1950 . The Explanation provides that ‘any expenditure
incurred or authorised in connection with the election of a candidate by a political party—shall not be deemed to be—
expenditure in connection with the election incurred or aurhorised by the candidate’. In construing this provision, the court read
sections 13A and 139(4B)of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 which though exempting the income of political parties from house property, other sources
or voluntary contributions require them to maintain audited accounts and to file income-tax return for each assessment year.
The court held that if a political party is not maintaining audited and authentic accounts and is not filing return of income, it
cannot justifiably plead that it has incurred or authorised any expenditure in connection with the election of a party candidate
within the meaning of Explanation (1) to section 77(1) and that the said provision does not give protection to the expenditure
which comes from an unknown or black source. In the same context the court noticed that the main income of a political party
comes from contributions from companies which are permitted to make these contributions under the conditions laid down in
section 293A of the Companies Act and are required to disclose them in their profit and loss account. Another
example of the same principle is the case of State of Madhya Pradesh v. Swaroop Chand 35 which relates to the
construction of section 22 of the MP Van Upaj (Vyapar Viniyaman) Adhiniyam, 1969. The Adhiniyam applies to certain
specified forest produce and provides for their seizure alongwith receptacle or vehicle used for transportation in contravention
of the provisions of the Act and Rules. The Adhiniyam provides for release of receptacle or vehicle on payment of its value but
not for confiscation in case the value is not paid. Section 22 further provides that nothing contained in the
Indian Forest Act, 1927 shall apply to specified forest produce in matters for which provision is made in the
Adhiniyam. The Supreme Court held that the provision for confiscation made in the Forest Act would apply to seizures made
under the Adhiniyam as this was a matter for which no provision was made in it. It is submitted that another way of looking at
the problem was that the Act and the Adhiniyam dealt with allied subjects forming part of the same system and had to be read
as complimentary to each other. It was, therefore, rightly held that on matters not provided in the Adhiniyam but provided in the
Act, the provisions of the Act could be applied to the specified forest produce. And in Board of Trustees of the Port of Bombay
v. Sriyanesh Knitters, 36 the Supreme Court read the
Major Port Trusts Act, 1963 along with the
Indian Contract Act, 1872 and held that in so far as the Board of Trustees functioned as wharfingers under
sections 42 to 48 of the MPT Act, it was entitled to the right of general lien contained in section 171 of the Contract Act which
was not provided for in the MPT Act but which was also not expressly or impliedly excluded by its provisions.
Page 3 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Acts dealing with various socio-economic plans have to be read in a complementary manner so that they do not create
contradictions while operating in the same field.37 For example, a tenancy Act which is enacted to ameliorate the condition of
tenants and which confers exclusive jurisdiction on revenue courts to decide whether tenancy right was acquired by a person
has to be read complimentary to a ceiling Act which is passed with the object of so distributing the agricultural resources of the
community as to subserve the common good and which confers jurisdiction on an authority functioning under that Act to
decide whether a tenancy right was created bona fide or to defeat the provisions of the Act.38 A determination by revenue courts
under the Tenancy Act about the existence of tenancy right does not exclude the jurisdiction of the ceiling authorities to go into
the question whether the tenancy right was created to defeat the provisions of the Ceiling Act.39
Similarly it has been held that the Maharashtra Recognition of Trade Unions and Prevention of Unfair Labour Practices Act,
1972 has to be read and construed along with the other Labour Laws then in force such as the
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 and the
Contract Labour (Regulation and Abolition) Act, 1970 .40 It was held in this case that workmen claiming to be
employed by a company ostensibly through a contractor alleging this to be a camouflage to conceal the real relationship cannot
directly complain against the company under the Maharashtra Act and they have first to raise an industrial dispute to have their
status as directly employed by the company determined under the
Industrial Disputes Act On41 the same principle, the definition of employee in
section 2(e) of the Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972 was construed in the light of the definition of employee in other
labour legislations and authoritative pronouncements construing the definition of employee in them and it was held that
teachers cannot be said to be employed in any skilled, semi-skilled, or unskilled manual, supervisory, technical or clerical work
and, therefore, they do not fall under the definition of employee.42
The application of this rule of construction has the merit of avoiding any apparent contradiction between a series of statutes
dealing with the same subject;43 it allows the use of an earlier statute to throw light on the meaning of a phrase used in a later
statute in the same context;44 it permits the raising of a presumption, in the absence of any context indicating a contrary
intention, that the same meaning attaches to the same words in a later statute as in an earlier statute if the words are used in
similar connection in the two statutes;45 and it enables the use of a later statute as parliamentary exposition of the meaning of
ambiguous expressions in an earlier statute.46
As already noticed, use of same words in similar connection in a later statute gives rise to a presumption that they are intended
to convey the same meaning as in the earlier statute.47 On the same logic when words in an earlier statute have received an
authoritative exposition by a superior court, use of same words in similar context in a later Act will give rise to a presumption
that Parliament intends that the same interpretation should also be followed for construction of those words in the later statute.48
The rule as stated by Griffith, C.J. and approved by the Privy Council (Lord Halsbury) is: “When a particular form of
legislative enactment, which has received authoritative interpretation whether by judicial decision or by a long course of
practice, is adopted in the framing of a later statute, it is a sound rule of construction to hold that the words so adopted were
intended by the Legislature to bear the meaning which has been so put upon them.”49 The rule in the form stated by James, L.J.
and approved by Lord Buckmaster is as follows: “When once certain words in an Act of Parliament have received a judicial
construction in one of the superior courts, and the Legislature has repeated them without alteration in a subsequent statute, I
conceive that the Legislature must be taken to have used them according to the meaning which a court of competent
jurisdiction has given to them”.50 James, L.J. himself reiterated the rule in slightly different words and according to Lord
Macmillan in a better form, in a later case thus: “If an Act of Parliament uses the same language which was used in a former
Act of Parliament referring to the same subject, and passed with the same purpose, and for the same object, the safe and well-
known rule of construction is to assume that the Legislature when using well-known words upon which there have been well-
known decisions uses those words in the sense which the decisions have attached to them”.51 It will be seen that Lord
Buckmaster treated the rule as one of ‘absolute obligation’ whereas Lord Macmillan treated the same ‘as a canon of
Page 4 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
construction’, i.e., as a presumption in the circumstances where judicial interpretation was well settled and well recognised and
even then he thought that the rule must yield to the fundamental rule that in construing statutes grammatical and ordinary sense
of the words is to be adhered to, unless it leads to some absurdity, repugnance or inconsistency. The House of Lords52 (Lord
Scarman, Lord Brandan and Lord Templeman) recently observed that the view of Lord Macmillan accords with modern
principles and should be preferred to that of Lord Buckmaster. The rule obviously will have no application when the decisions
on the earlier Act are not consistent;53 or when they are in fact shown to be erroneous.54 The rule has also no application to a
purely consolidation Act which affords no opportunity to Parliament of reconsidering the previous Acts which are
consolidatedagain55 it is not to be presumed that Parliament in any subsequent Act dealing with a related but identical subject-
matter has taken account of and adopted as correct all judicial pronouncements as to the meaning of ordinary English words
appearing in a statutory instrument made under an earlier Act.56 Further, the presumption arising under the rule is not
conclusive and will be weak when the interpretation of the former Act was given by only one of the High Courts and the matter
was not taken to the highest court in appeal.57 “The true view”, said Lord Denning: “is that the court will be slow to overrule a
previous decision on the interpretation of a statute when it has long been acted on, and it will be more than usually slow to do
so when Parliament has, since the decision, re-enacted the statute in the same terms, but if the decision is in fact shown to be
erroneous, there is no rule of law which prevents it being overruled”.58 In the words of Lord Simon: “To pre-empt a court of
construction from performing independently its own constitutional duty of examining the validity of a previous interpretation,
the intention of Parliament to endorse the previous judicial decision would have to be expressed or clearly implied. Mere
repetition of language which has been the subject of previous judicial interpretation is entirely neutral in this respect—or at
most implies merely the truism that the language has been the subject of interpretation for whatever (and it may be much or
little) that is worth”.59 But the legislature may though rarely use words in a later statute “to discourage the courts from taking a
fresh look at the statutory language” which has been borrowed from an earlier Act and to re-examine and depart from the
principles settled by courts on a construction of the language used “whatever their logic or merit.”60
However, it is not a sound principle of construction to interpret expressions used in one Act with reference to their use in
another Act, and decisions rendered with reference to construction of one Act cannot be applied with reference to the
provisions of another Act, when the two Acts are not in pari materia.64 There is also no presumption that the
Legislature while repealing one statute and substituting another in different terms intends to make the minimum changes in the
previous law that it is possible to reconcile with the actual wording of the new statute particularly where the new statute is
passed with a new object e.g. to give effect to a new international convention.65 When the new legislation, although re-enacting
many provisions from earlier statutes, contains a good deal of fresh material and deals with a subject on which social views
have drastically changed, it may not be proper to rely on the earlier authorities for construing the new legislationfurther66, when
there is no ambiguity in the statute, it may not be permissible to refer to, for purposes of its construction, any previous
legislation or decisions rendered thereunder.67 Decisions relating to constitutional validity of one statute, on the same principles
are not taken as a safe guide for pronouncing on the validity of another statute which may not be in pari materia.68
Again, instructive though it may be, an effort to construe a legislation of one State with the help of legislations on the same
subject of other States has not been commended because similarity or variation of language in the laws of different States is not
Page 5 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
necessarily indicative of a kindred or a changed intention, but earlier legislations of the same State on the same subject may be
referred to as indicative of the practice of the particular State and for deriving whatever assistance may be possible.69 A
decision interpreting a Central Act has been used for interpreting corresponding provisions of a State Act holding that they
were in pari materia.70 Similarly a decision interpreting a State Act has been used for interpreting corresponding provisions of
a Central Act.71 Before utilising decisions rendered under a Central Act or a State Act, for construing an Act of another State on
the same subject, attention must be drawn to the variance in language. For example, a statutory tenant under the Bombay Rents,
Hotel and Lodging House Rates Control Act, 1947 has no heritable or transferableinterest whereas a statutory tenant under the
corresponding Act of Madhya Pradesh has a heritable interest like a tenant because of the special definition of tenant in the
Madhya Pradesh Act.72
The principle under discussion is not applicable when an enactment is not re-enacted but is left unamended by the
Legislaturehowever73, in case of an ill-penned enactment if judicial decisions have consistently adopted one construction,
inaction of the Legislature in not amending the enactment may lend support to the view that the construction so adopted is in
accord with the intention of the Legislature.74 Referring to section 7 of the Bihar Money-lenders (Regulation of Transaction)
Act, 1939, and after indicating that the section was obscure and ill-drawn and that the Patna High Court had been placing a
consistent construction upon the language of the section from the very next year of its enactment, Chandrashekhar Aiyar, J.,
observed: “If the interpretation does not carry out the intentions of the Act by reason of unhappy or ambiguous phrasing, it is
for the Legislature to intervene. But so far from doing so, it has acquiesced, during all these years, in the construction, which
the Patna High Court has been placing upon the section from the very next year after the enactment of the statute. Having
regard to the great obscurity in the language employed in the relevant provisions and the inaction of the Legislature, it is, in our
opinion, legitimate to infer that the view expressed by the Patna High Court is in accord with the intention of the Legislature.”75
It must in this connection be kept in view that “the approval of the Legislature of a particular construction put on the provision
of an Act on account of its making no alteration in those provisions is presumed only when there had been a consistent series of
cases putting a certain construction on certain provisions”,76 and which is acquiesced in for a sufficiently long time.77 But when
after a provision in an Act has been construed by the Supreme Court the Act is amended leaving the provision intact and
without affecting the construction placed by the Supreme Court, it may be inferred that the decision of the Supreme Court
correctly brings out the legislative intention.78
Apart from any question of acquiescence of the legislature, a long standing decision adopting a particular construction which
may have been acted upon by persons in the general conduct of affairs may not be departed from on the doctrine of stare
decisis.79 Law should be certain and parties should know where they stand. Therefore, consistent view taken by the High Court
on the question of interpretation of a State Act, which held the field for a number of years would not be readily overruled by the
Supreme Court even if a different view were possible.80 But there is nothing in law to prevent the Supreme Court in overruling
along standing interpretation of a State Act if it is plainly wrong and is contrary to the object of the Statute.81 Further, the
doctrine does not prevent the Supreme Court from overruling the High Court's or its own decisions which are contrary to the
Constitution as properly interpreted.82 The law declared by a court has retrospective effect, if not otherwise stated
to be so.83 The Supreme Court may in rare cases resort to prospective overruling to avoid injustice in cases, where the earlier
view had been acted upon.84 The High Courts have no power of prospective overruling but they may without applying this
doctrine grant limited relief in exercise of equity jurisdiction.85
Just as use of same language in a later statute as was used in an earlier one in pari materia is suggestive of the intention of the
Legislature that the language so used in the later statute is used in the same sense as in the earlier one, change of language in a
later statute in pari materia is suggestive that change of interpretation is intended.1 As was observed by BRETT, J.: “Where two
statutes dealing with the same subject-matter use different language, it is an acknowledged rule of construction that one may be
looked at as a guide to the construction of the other. If one uses distinct language, imposing a penalty under certain
circumstances and other does not, it is always an argument that the Legislature did not intend to impose a penalty in the later,
for where they did so intend they plainly said so.”2 Similarly, it was stated by COCKBURN, C.J.: “When the Legislature, in
legislating in pari materia and substituting certain provisions in that Act for those which existed in the earlier statute, has
entirely changed the language of the enactment, it must be taken to have done so with some intention and motive.”3 To the
same effect are the observations of LORD MACMILLAN: “When an
amending Act alters the language of the principal statute, the alteration must be taken to have been made
deliberately.”4 The dropping of the word ‘reduce’ and substitution of the word ‘modify’ in its place was on this principle
Page 6 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
construed to give to the word ‘modify’ a wider connotation so as to include not only reduction but also other kinds of alteration
including enhancement.5 Similarly when the New Zealand Dairy Board Act, 1953, section 11 of which gave the Dairy Board
power to appoint committees and to delegate to a committee with the consent of the minister any of its powers and functions
was repealed and replaced by the New Zealand Dairy Production and Marketing Board Act, 1961, section 13 of which gave the
Board power to appoint committees to advice it, it was held that the change in language was not accidental and gave rise to the
inference that the Parliament deliberately refrained from giving the Board power to delegate any of its powers and functions to
a committee with the consent of the minister.6 An argument that change in law by an
amending Act was not intended will be readily negatived if adherence to the law as it was before the amendment
would make the words added by the
amending Act otiose.7 It was thus held that after amendment of
section 17(4) of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 by the Amendment Act of 1984, a notification under section 6 of
the Act cannot be issued simultaneously with the notification under section 4, even in cases of emergency to which section 17
is applied, for that will make the words ‘after the publication of the notification under section 4(1)’ as added in section 17(4)
redundant.8 Numerous illustrations can be found where the Legislature not happy with a particular construction placed upon an
enactment has changed the same by an amending statute and that is specially true of tax and welfare legislations. The alteration
of the law by the Legislature, however, does not give rise to any inference that the previous decisions were wrong or even that
those who proposed the alteration were of that opinion.9 But when judicial decisions have taken two different views of a
statutory provision which is re-enacted with certain modifications, the change in language may be suggestive of acceptance of
one view by the Legislature and a meaning consistent with that view should be placed on the provisions re-enacted.10 When the
Legislature makes suitable amendments to give effect to a prior judicial decision, it should be inferred that the decision
correctly interpreted the law before the amendment.11
It is no doubt true that after a statute is amended, the statute thereafter is to be read and construed with reference to the new
provisions and not with reference to provisions that originally existed.12 Further the wisdom of the warning given by LORD
WATSON cannot be doubted that it is an “extremely hazardous proceeding to refer to provisions which have been absolutely
repealed in order to ascertain what the Legislature meant to enact in their room and stead”.13 However, “when it is contended
that the Legislature intended by an y particular amendment to make substantial changes in the pre-existing law, it is impossible
to arrive at a conclusion without considering what the law was previously to the particular enactment and to see whether the
words used in the statute can be taken to effect the change that is suggested as intended”,14 and similarly, when the terms of the
enactment in the new shape are sufficiently difficult and ambiguous, the consideration of its evolution in the statute book is
justified as a proper and logical course.15 It is an example of the application of this principle that the Supreme Court “on
historical evolution of section 21 (
Penal Code ), adopted as an external aid to construction ” held that an M.L.A. was not and is not a public servant
as defined in that section.16 Legislative history of separate and distinct provisions giving benefit of total or partial exemption
from income-tax to those who were engaged in running poultry business was taken into account in holding that the provisions
which provided incentive to industrial undertakings engaged in the business of manufacturing or producing articles or things
did not apply to those engaged in the business of hatcheries which in this context could neither be termed industrial undertaking
nor engaged in the business of producing articles or things.17 And in dealing with the expression ‘injury to health’ in section 79
of the Environmental Protection Act, 1990 used in the context of statutory nuisance the abatement of which can be directed by
a local authority, the Court of Appeal traced its legislative history beginning from the Public Health Act, 1875 and referred to
the decisions under the earlier Acts and came to the conclusion that it had been always understood in the sense of risk of
disease or illness, and so it could not be interpreted in section 79 to include risk of physical injury from the state of residential
premises.18
An
amending Act is construed in a way which does not result in its misfiring or in denying its efficacy19 but without
straining its language or re-writing or adopting it to cover cases other than those to which it clearly applies.20 Change in
language is not, however, always indicative of a change in construction.21 The alteration in language in or by a later statute may
be the result of many other factors. For instance, words may be omitted in a later statute when they were mere surplusage22 and
the natural and ordinary meaning of the existing words indicates no intention of alteration of meaning.23 Similarly addition of
words may be to make clear a meaning which was already implied.24 Further, the change in wording may be because the
draftsman wanted to improve the style.25 As aptly stated by LORD UTHWATT, no alteration in meaning by alteration in
language can result “unless, (1) the requirements of the English language demand it, (2) those requirements permit it and sense
of the section demands it”.26 It must also be remembered that for bringing about fundamental changes such as departure from
Page 7 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the general system of the law or imposition of new burdens, a clear intention to that effect is necessary and the courts will not
infer such fundamental changes unless the language used expresses a clear intention to the contrary.27
It is within the authority of the Legislature to amend an earlier Act or to declare its meaning by enacting a new Act and the
Legislature is even competent to so declare a meaning that the “declaration offended the plain language of the earlier Act”.28 In
such cases, the later statute operates directly by its own force and not merely as an aid to construction of the earlier statute.29
But a legislation proceeding upon an erroneous assumption of the existing law without directly amending or declaring the law
is ineffective to change the law. “The beliefs or assumptions of those who frame Acts of Parliament cannot make the law” and
a mere erroneous assumption exhibited in a statute as to the state of the existing law is in effective to express an “intention” to
change the law;30 If by such a statute the idea is to change the law, it will be said that “the Legislature has plainly missed
fire.”31 As has been observed by S.K. Das, J.: “Legislation founded on a mistaken or erroneous assumption has not the effect of
making that the law which the Legislature had erroneously assumed to be so.”32 The court will disregard such a belief or
assumption and also the provision inserted in that belief or assumption.33 Even a legislation proceeding on the basis of a
common law rule which then had the approval of the highest court may be ineffective to prevent the court in departing from its
earlier decision and changing the law.34 A later statute, therefore, is normally not used as an aid to construction of an earlier
one.35 These principles were referred to (from 5th Edition, pp. 186, 187 of this book) and approved in P.V. Murali v. Andhra
Pradesh. 36 In this case, Explanation II added to section 2(22) of the Andhra Pradesh Charitable and Hindu
Religious Institution and Endowments Act, 1987 was held to be ineffective as it proceeded on the wrong assumption of the
legal position that even after grant of pattas of land of a religious institution under the Andhra Pradesh Inams (Abolition and
Conversion into Ryotwari) Act, 1956, the property so granted did not become the personal property of the grantees but
continued to be a religious endowment. Further, a legislation declaring certain non-existent facts as existing and proceeding on
that basis may also be held to be ineffective.37
But when an earlier Act is truly ambiguous a later Act may in certain circumstances serve as a parliamentary exposition of the
former.38 The rule of construction applicable in such cases can be best stated in the words of Lord Sterndale: “I think, it is
clearly established—that subsequent legislation on the same subject may be looked to in order to see what is the proper
construction to be put upon an earlier Act where that earlier Act is ambiguous. I quite agree that subsequent legislation, if it
proceeds upon an erroneous construction of previous legislation, cannot alter that previous legislation, but if there be any
ambiguity in the earlier legislation then the subsequent legislation may fix the proper interpretation which is to be put upon the
earlier.”39 Referring to this passage Lord Buckmaster said: “This is in his opinion an accurate expression of the law.”40 But as
expressed in the passage of Lord Sterndale41 and as explained authoritatively by the House of Lords this rule of construction
applies only when the earlier enactment is ambiguous, i.e., “fairly and equally open to diverse meanings”42 and the same rule
applies even though the later Act contains a provision that it is to be read as one with the earlier Act.43 It has further been said
that it is clearly wrong to construe an unamended section of the earlier Act in the light of the amendment made by the later Act
in other parts of the earlier Act unless the unamended section is ambiguous, i.e., “fairly and equally open to diverse
meanings”.44
The Coal Mines Provident Fund and Bonus Schemes Act, 1948, before its amendment by Act 45 of 1965, defined Coal Mine as
including all works, machinery, tramways and sidings, whether above or below ground, in or adjacent to or belonging to a coal
mine. In interpreting this definition and in holding that the conjunction ‘or’ preceding the expression ‘be-longing to the coal
mine’ should be read as ‘and’ the court derived assistance from the definition of ‘Coal Mine’ as introducted by the
amending Act 45 of 1965, so as to fix proper interpretation of the Act before its amendment. Ramaswami, J. said:
“It is a well recognised principle that subsequent legislation may be looked at in order to see what is the proper interpretation to
be put upon the earlier Act where the earlier Act is obscure or ambiguous or readily capable of more than one interpretation.”45
Page 8 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
section 8(1) of the West Bengal (Requisition and Acquisition) Act, 1948 provides for a reference to the court against the award
of the Collector. section 8(2) of the same Act as originally enacted provided that the provisions of the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 shall mutatis mutandis apply in respect of any reference made under section 8(1). In
holding that the words ‘in respect of any reference’ include the step of making an application for reference and are not confined
to the stage of proceedings after reference is made and that the period of limitation prescribed by
section 18(2) of the Land Acquisition Act applies to applications for reference made under section 8(2) of the West
Bengal (Requisition) Act, the Supreme Court relied upon West Bengal Act, 8 of 1954 which amended sec-tion 8(2) by
specifically providing that
section 18(2) of the Land Acquisition Act shall apply in respect of any reference made under section 8(1). It was
pointed out that the amended provision retained the words “in respect of any reference” which supported the view that these
words even in the unamended section included the stage of making of an application for reference under
section 18(2) of the Land Acquisition Act . In the opinion of the Court the amendment was unnecessary and it only
made specific what was already implicit in the section46section 4A of the Mines and Minerals (Regulation and Development)
Act, 1951 did not, before amendment in 1986, specifically provide for notice to the lessee before directing premature
termination of his lease. Even so it was held that notice was impliedly necessary and the amendment supported this
construction.47
section 15(b) of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 before amendment by Act No. 61 of 1972 did not specifically
indicate as to whom the State Sales Tax paid on declared goods would be refunded in the event the goods are later sold in the
course of inter-State trade or commerce. The amendment Act which was not retrospective enacted that refund of tax was to be
made to the person making the sale in the course of inter-State trade or commerce. The amendment was used as an exposition
by Parliament itself of its intent contained in the section before its amendment and it was held that it was the person making the
sale in the course of inter-State trade and commerce who was entitled to refund even when the unamended section was in
force.48
section 293(4) Criminal Procedure Code , before its amendment used the expression ‘Director’ only. After
amendment Deputy Director and Assistant Director were expressly included with the Director. The Supreme Court after
referring to this change held that ‘Joint Director’ who was higher in rank to Deputy Director and Assistant Director must be
deemed to be included in ‘Director’ otherwise he would also have been expressly included by the amendment and that this
construction was also applicable to the word ‘Director’ before the section was amended.53
Page 9 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(d) Incorporation of earlier Act into later; Reference of earlier Act into later
Incorporation of an earlier Act into a later Act is a legislative device adopted for the sake of convenience in order to avoid
verbatim reproduction of the provisions of the earlier Act into the later.54 When an earlier Act or certain of its provisions are
incorporated by reference into a later Act, the provisions so incorporated become part and parcel of the later Act as if they had
been “bodily transposed into it”.55 The effect of incorporation is admirably stated by Lord Esher, M.R.: “If a subsequent Act
brings into itself by reference some of the clauses of a former Act, the legal effect of that, as has often been held, is to write
those sections into the new Act as if they had been actually written in it with the pen, or printed in it.”56 The result is to
constitute the later Act along with the incorporated provisions of the earlier Act, an independent legislation which is not
modified or repealed by a modification or repeal of the earlier Act.57 As observed by Brett, J.: “Where a statute is incorporated,
by reference, into a second statute, the repeal of the first statute by a third does not affect the second.”58 To the same effect is
the statement by Sir George Lowndes: “It seems to be no less logical to hold that where certain provisions from an existing Act
have been incorporated into subsequent Act, no addition to the former Act, which is not expressly made applicable to the
subsequent Act, can be deemed to be incorporated in it, at all events if it is possible for the subsequent Act to function,
effectually without the addition.”59 Ordinarily if an Act is incorporated in a later Act, the intention is to incorporate the earlier
Act, with all the amendments made in it up to the date of incorporation.60 The rule that the repeal or amendment of the Act
which is incorporated by reference in a later Act is not applicable for purposes of the later Act is subject to qualifications and
exceptions.61 A distinction is in this context drawn between incorporation and mere reference of an earlier Act into a later
Act.62 Further, a distinction is also drawn when what is referred to is not an earlier Act or any provision from it but law on a
subject in general.63 There is, however, no controversy on the point that when any Act or rules are adopted in any later Act or
rules, such adoption normally whether by incorporation or mere reference takes in all the amendments in the earlier Act or rules
till the date of adoption.64
In the Calcutta Improvement Act, 1911 (Bengal Act 5 of 1911) the provisions of the
Land Acquisition Act (Central Act 1 of 1894) with certain modifications were incorporated by reference for
purposes of acquisitions under the Bengal Act. By Central Act 19 of 1921 the
Land Acquisition Act was amended and provision was made in that Act for an appeal to the Privy Council. In
these circumstances it was held by the Judicial Committee that this amendment had not the effect of modifying the incorporated
provision of the
Land Acquisition Act in the Bengal Act and that it did not confer a right of appeal in relation to an award of
compensation under the Bengal Act.65
The Calcutta Municipal Act, 1923, which applied to the Corporation of Calcutta, empowered the Provincial Government by
sections 540 and 541 to extend all or any provisions of the said Act, subject to such modifications or restriction as may be
specified, to the Municipality of Howrah. The Provincial Government acting under the said provisions extended the Act in
1932 to the Municipality of Howrah and one of the sections so extended was section 386 with a modification that in place of
the words ‘Corporation of Calcutta’ the word ‘Commissioners’ $Kwas substituted. By the West Bengal Fire Services Act,
1950, section 386 of the Calcutta Municipal Act, was repealed and a question arose whether this repeal affected the application
of section 386 to the Municipality of Howrah to which it was extended with certain modification by the Provincial
Government. In holding that the repeal was not effective in so far as the Municipality of Howrah was concerned, the Supreme
Court observed that what was applied to Howrah Municipality was not section 386 but its modified form and thus a different
section, and therefore, when the West Bengal Act of 1950, repealed only section 386, it had not the effect of repealing section
386 as modified and applied to the Municipality of Howrah.66 This decision is open to one criticism: When by virtue of powers
flowing from the Calcutta Municipal Act itself, its provisions were extended with modifications to Howrah Municipality, the
extension and the modifications in relation to Howrah Municipality became part and parcel of the Calcutta Municipal Act, so
that the modification of section 386 could be read as part of section 386 in its application to Howrah, and therefore, when the
West Bengal Act of 1950, which extended to the whole of Bengal repealed section 386, the repeal was effective to wipe out
section 386 not only in its original form applying to the Corporation of Calcutta but also, in its modified form applying to the
Howrah Municipality. This was not a case of two different statutes where the later incorporates the provisions of the earlier and
the reliance placed by the Supreme Court on the Privy Council decision in Secy. of State v. Hindustan Co-operative Insurance
Page 10 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The Punjab Pre-emption Act (Punjab Act 1 of 1913) defined ‘Agricultural land’ by reference to the definition of this expression
contained in the Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1900, which Act was repealed by the Adaptation of Laws (Third Amendment)
Order, 1951, but the Supreme Court held that the repeal of the Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1900 had no effect on the
continued operation of the Punjab Pre-emption Act and the definition of ‘Agricultural land’ incorporated in it.68section 2(c) as
substituted in 1943 in the Bihar and Orissa Motor Vehicles Taxation Act, 1930 defines ‘motor vehicle’ to have the same
meaning as in the
Motor Vehicles Act , 1939. Construing section 2(c) of the Taxation Act it was held that the definition of ‘Motor
Vehicle’ in the
Motor Vehicles Act as existing in 1943 got incorporated in the Taxation Act and the amendment of the definition
of ‘Motor Vehicle’ in the
Motor Vehicles Act in 1956 was not applicable for purposes of the Taxation Act.69
section 55 of the Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Act, 1969 provides for an appeal to the Supreme
Court against the orders of the Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Commission on ‘one or more of the grounds
specified in
section 100 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 .’
section 100 of the Code of Civil Procedure was substituted by a new section in 1976 which narrowed the grounds
of appeal under that section. In construing
section 55 of the Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Act the Supreme Court held that section 100 of the
Code as it existed in 1969 was incorporated in section 55 and the substitution of new section 100 in the Code abridging the
grounds of appeal had no effect on the appeal under section 55.70
The
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 came into force from 1-4-1947. By the Amendment Act 54 of 1949, section 2(bb)
was inserted in the
I.D. Act defining ‘banking company’ to mean a banking company as defined in section 5 of the Banking
Companies Act , 1949 having branches or other establishments in more than one State and to include certain
enumerated banks. By the same Amendment Act the definition of ‘appropriate government’ was amended whereby in relation
to any industrial dispute concerning a banking company the Central Government was declared to be the appropriate
government. The definition of ‘banking company’ was then limited to companies registered under the
Companies Act and did not include co-operative banks. However, by Act 23 of 1965 the provisions of the
Banking Regulation Act were made applicable to co-operative banks. The question before the Supreme Court was
whether after 1965 the definition of banking company in the
I.D. Act should be read as inclusive of cooperative banks. It was held that the definition of banking company as
inserted in the
I.D. Act from Banking
Companies Act was incorporated therein and any further amendments to include co-operative banks in the
definition could not be read in the
I.D. Act and the appropriate government for the co-operative banks was the State Government and not the Central
Government.71
In case of legislation by incorporation as the incorporated provisions become part and parcel of a fresh statute, the
constitutional validity of such a statute including the provisions so incorporated is judged with reference to the powers of the
Legislature enacting the fresh statute and not with reference to the powers of the Legislature enacting the original legislation.
The two statutes remain different and distinct and each is to be judged with reference to its own source. This proposition, which
is a necessary consequence of incorporation, is illustrated in the decisions of the Supreme Court72 dealing with Sales Tax
Page 11 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
legislations in force in Part A States and extended to Part C States by the Part C
States Laws Act , 1950. In case of Part A States, the State Legislature had power to tax a transaction of ‘sale of
goods’, but it had no power to tax a transaction, not in reality a sale, by legislating an artificial definition of ‘sale’. In case,
however, of Part C States, Parliament's powers of legislation were uncontrolled by any legislative entry. A parliamentary
legislation, therefore, could levy sales tax on any transaction by defining the same artificially as ‘sale’. The Part C
States Laws Act , 1950, a parliamentary statute, by section 2 conferred power on the Central Government to extend
to Part C States laws in force in Part A States with or without modification. In exercise of this power, the Central Government
extended to Part C States legislations in respect of sales tax in force in Part A States. But these legislations which were enacted
by State Legislatures of Part A States, contained artificial definitions of ‘sale’ and later on were held to be partly invalid in their
application to the respective Part A States in so far as ‘sale’ was artificially defined. A question, therefore, arose whether these
legislations as extended to Part C States under Part C
States Laws Act , 1950 suffered from the same infirmity in their application to Part C States? The Supreme Court
answered the question in the negative and held that on issue of a notification by the Central Government under section 2 of the
Part C
States Laws Act extending to a Part C State a Sales Tax law in force in a Part A State “the provision of the law
which is extended becomes incorporated by reference in the Act (Part C
States Laws Act ) itself, and therefore, a tax imposed thereunder is a tax imposed by Parliament and that
Parliament's power of legislation in relation to Part C States being plenary and absolute, the law so extended in the application
to Part C States concerned remains wholly valid”.73 The principles stated above were affirmed by a nine judge bench in New
Delhi Municipal Committee v. State of Punjab 74 in which it was held that the Punjab Municipal Act extended to
the Part C State of Delhi by a notification issued under the Part C State (Laws) Act, 1950 was a Parliamentary enactment and
taxes levied under it amounted to union taxation. On the same principle a State Act which is void for want of legislative
competence of the State Legislature can be incorporated in a later Central Act if Parliament has legislative competence over the
subject-matter. In such a case the incorporated Act though void as a State Act becomes part and parcel of the incorporating
Central Act and gains validity and effect as a Central Act.75 On the same reasoning administrative rules which were extensively
amended by rules made under
Article 309 of the Constitution were held to have attained statutory status by implied incorporation in the rules
made under Article 309.76
As a corollary of the above principle a limited construction adopted of the provisions of an Act by restricting general words to
save it from becoming unconstitutional will not apply when the same Act is adopted by incorporation by another legislature
having wider legislative competence on the subject. Thus though the word ‘property’ in the Hindu Womens Right to Property
Act, 1937 which was passed by the Central Legislature was construed not to include agricultural land as the Central Legislature
had then no legislative competence to legislate on the subject of succession to agricultural lands;77 but when the same Act was
adopted by incorporation by the Hyderabad Legislature by the Hyderabad (Application of Central Acts) Act, 1952, the word
‘property’ was construed to include agricultural lands as the Hyderabad Legislature had legislative power to legislate in respect
of agricultural lands.78 An
amending Act passed in 1954 which expressly applied the Hyderabad Act to agricultural lands was held to have no
effect on the construction of the Act before its amendment as it proceeded upon its wrong construction.79
It must, however, be remembered that when a later Act extends the area of operation of an earlier Act by making suitable
amendments in the earlier Act itself, there is “neither precedent nor warrant for the assumption” that the earlier Act gets
incorporated in the later, rather the amendments introduced by the later Act get incorporated in the earlier Act and any further
amendment of the earlier Act is operative both in respect of its original area of operation as also in respect of its extended
operation to new area brought about by the later Act.80
Again, a statute may instead of referring to a particular previous statute or to any specific provision therein refer to the law on
the subject generally. In such cases, the reference is construed to mean that the law is as it reads therafter including
amendments subsequent to the time of adoption.81 This principle was applied in construing section 151 of the Madhya Pradesh
Land Revenue Code, 1954 which provides that ‘subject to his personal law, the interest of a tenure holder shall on his death
pass by inheritance, survivorship or bequest, as the case may be’. It was held that this was a case where the statute incorporated
by reference the law on the subject generally and therefore, the expression ‘personal law’ will not be limited to the personal law
Page 12 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
as it stood when the Code was enacted in 1954 but will also embrace all subsequent statutes, e.g. the
Hindu Succession Act, 1956 , which, from time to time, have amended the personal law.82 By section 2(2) of the
Colonial Court of Admirality Act, 1890, a British statute applicable to India, it was enacted that “the jurisdiction of a Colonial
Court of Admirality shall be over the like places, persons, matters and things as the Admirality jurisdiction of the High Court in
England whether existing by virtue of any statute or otherwise.” The High Courts of Bombay, Madras and Calcutta were
declared to be Colonial Courts of Admirality. At the time when the Colonial Courts of Admirality Act was enacted the High
Court in England exercised jurisdiction under the Admirality Court Acts of 1840 and 1861. These Acts were later repealed and
the Admirality jurisdiction of the High Court in England was extended by subsequent enactments. The Privy Council83 in
interpreting section 2(2) of the Colonial Courts of Admirality Act, 1890 in an appeal from Canada held that the effect of that
provision was to limit the jurisdiction of a Colonial Court of Admirality to the Admirality jurisdiction of the High Court in
England as it existed at the passing of the Act and the subsequently extended Admirality jurisdiction of the High Court in
England did not apply to a Colonial Court of Admirality. The above interpretation was also followed by the High Courts in
India. But the Supreme Court of India84 rightly did not accept that interpretation and held that what the Act of 1890 did was not
to incorporate any English statute in Indian law but to equate the Admirality jurisdiction of the Indian High Courts over places,
matters and things to that of the English High Court and as the Admirality jurisdiction of the English High Court expanded with
the progress of legislation and with the repeal of the earlier statutes there was a corresponding growth and expansion of
Admirality jurisdiction of the Indian High Courts. It will be seen that in section 2(2) of the 1890 Act there was no incorporation
of any English statute but a reference to the Admirality jurisdiction of the High Court in England whether existing by virtue of
any statute or otherwise or in other words to the English law of Admirality jurisdiction as exercised by the High Court of
England. Therefore, there was no reason to infer that the Admirality jurisdiction of the Indian High Courts stood frozen and
atrophied as on the date of the passing of the 1890 Act and subsequent expansion of that jurisdiction in England did not apply
to India.
A distinction has also been drawn between a mere reference or citation of one statute into another and incorporation. In the
former case a modification, repeal or re-enactment of the statute that is referred will also have effect for the statute in which it
is referred; but in the latter case any change in the incorporated statute by way of amendment or repeal has no repercussion on
the incorporating statute.85 It is a question of construction whether a particular former statute is merely referred to or cited in a
later statute or is wholly or partially incorporated therein.86 “The distinction between incorporation by reference and adoption
of provisions by mere reference or citation is not too easy to highlight. The distinction is one of difference in degree and is
often blurred. The fact that no clear-cut guidelines or distinguishing features have been spelt out to ascertain whether it belongs
to one or the other category makes the task of identification difficult. The semantics associated with interpretation play their
role to a limited extent. Ultimately, it is a matter of probe into legislative intention and/or taking an insight into the working of
the enactment if one or the other view is adopted. The doctrinaire approach to ascertain whether the legislation is by
incorporation or reference is, on ultimate analysis, directed towards that end. The distinction often pales into insignificance
with the exceptions enveloping the main rule.”87
Section 69(d) of the Madhya Pradesh Gram, Nagar Tatha Gram Nivesh Adhiniyam, 1973, enacted that the Special Area
Development Authority shall for the purpose of taxation have the powers which a Municipal Corporation or Council has as the
case may be under the M.P. Municipal Corporation Act, 1956, or the M.P. Municipalities Act, 1961. This was held to be not a
case of incorporation but of mere reference and hence additional power of taxation conferred on the Municipal Corporations or
Municipalities by amending the Corporation Act and the Municipalities Act became available to the Special Area Development
Authority.88section 23 of the Mysore Improvement Act, 1903 provided that the acquisition under the Act ‘shall be regulated by
the provisions, so far as they are applicable, of the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 ’.
section 23 of the Land Acquisition Act sets out the matters to be considered in determining compensation. One of
the matters so set out is the market value of the land. Till 1923, the market value required to be taken into account was the
value at the date of publication of the declaration under section 6. By Act 38 of 1923,
section 23 of the Land Acquisition Act was amended and the market value became relatable to the date of the
notification under section 4. In a case before the Supreme Court,89 the question was whether
section 23 of the Land Acquisition Act as amended in 1923 will apply to the acquisitions under the Mysore Act or
whether such acquisition even after 1923 will be governed by
section 23 of the Land Acquisition Act as it originally stood. In holding that the
Land Acquisition Act as amended would apply, the Supreme Court held that a fair interpretation of section 23 of
the Mysore Act was that it applied whatever procedure may be for the time being in force regarding matters regulating
Page 13 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Indeed, the question whether an earlier Act is referred to in a later Act or whether it is incorporated in the later Act is at times a
difficult question of construction. section 55(1) of the U.P. Avas Evam Vikas Parishad Adhiniyam, 1966 provides that “any
land or any interest therein required by the Board for any of the purposes of this Act, may be acquired under the provisions of
the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 as amended in its application to Uttar Pradesh, which for this purpose shall be subject
to the modifications specified in the schedule to this Act”.
section 6 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 was amended in 1967 by adding a proviso that no declaration in
respect of any land covered by a notification under section 4 shall be made after expiry of three years from the date of the
publication of the notification. The question before the Supreme Court in a number of appeals decided by a common
judgment93 related to the applicability of the proviso so added in section 6 to the acquisitions under the U.P. Avas Adhiniyam.
The answer to this question depended upon true construction of section 55(1) of the U.P. Avas Adhiniyam whether it merely
referred to the
Land Acquisition Act , in which case the proviso would apply, or incorporated the same in which case the proviso
would not apply. The learned Judges hearing the matter in the Supreme Court came to differing conclusions on the question of
construction. K. Ramaswamy J. held that the
Land Acquisition Act with modifications specified in the schedule formed a complete code and was incorporated
in the U.P. Act whereas Sahai J. took the view that it was merely referred to in the U.P. Act. Both the Judges, however, agreed
that the acquisition was not to be quashed and the compensation in equity should be awarded at the market rate prevailing at the
time of section 6 notification. The difference of opinion on the question of construction thus remained unresolved in this case.
The principle involved was culled out from earlier cases by Sahai J. as follows: “The determination if a legislation was by way
of incorporation or reference is more a matter of construction by the courts keeping in view the language employed by the Act,
the purpose of referring or incorporating provision of an existing Act and the effect of it on the day-to-day working. Reason for
it is the courts' prime duty to assume that any law made by the Legislature is enacted to serve public interest”.94 Later cases
have, however, taken the view on the question of construction as taken by Ramaswamy J.95 which now stands approved by a
three judge bench in U.P. Avas Evam Vikas Parishad v. Jainul Islam 96 subject to the right to get compensation
97
under the L. A. Act as amended in 1984 to avoid discrimination. The question in Jainul Islam's case was whether the
provisions of sections 23(1-A), 23(2) and 28 of the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 as amended in 1984, which entitled a person whose land was acquired to get higher
compensation, were applicable to acquisitions under the U.P. Act. The court relying upon the privy council decision in
Secretary of State v. Hindustan Co-operative Insurance Society Ltd., 1 which related to analogous provisions of
the Calcutta Improvement Trust Act, 1911 held agreeing with the view of Ramaswami, J., in Gaurishankers case ,2
that the provisions of the
Land Acquisition Act were incorporated in the U.P. Act and were not merely referred to.3 On this view the 1984
amendments in the
Land Acquisition Act could not be directly applied as part of the U.P. Act. The court, however, held that to avoid
discrimination between persons whose lands were acquired under the U.P. Act and the persons whose lands were acquired
under the
Page 14 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Land Acquisition Act , which may make section 55 of the U.P. Act offend
Article 14 of the Constitution , as a matter of construction, section 55 must be so interpreted that while
incorporating the provisions of the
Land Acquisition Act the intention of the Legislature was that later amendments in the
Land Acquisition Act relating to determination and payment of compensation would also be applicable to
acquisitions under the U.P. Act. The decisions in Jainul Islam's case was followed in Nagpur Improvement
Trust v. Vasantrao, 4 which related to similar questions arising also under the Nagpur Improvement
Trust Act 1936, and the Punjab Town Improvement Act, 1922 in addition to the U.P. Act. The result of these decisions5 that
only beneficial provisions in the
Land Acquisition Act brought in by amendment subsequent to its incorporation in the State Acts, but not other
amendments, e.g., amendment of section 6 in 1967 which provides for a time limit of three years for taking action after a
notification under section 4, would apply to acquisitions under the States Acts.
section 11A of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 also introduced by amendment in 1984, which fixes a time limit of
2 years for making the award from the date of declaration under section 6, has also not been applied to the State Acts in view of
the decision in State of Maharashtra v. Sant Joginder Singh .6 But the correctness of the decision
in Sant Joginder Singh's case on this point has been doubted and has been referred for decision to a larger Bench.7
It has further been observed that the rule that the repeal or amendment of an Act which is incorporated in a later Act has no
effect on the later Act or on the provisions incorporated therein is subject to four exceptions: (a) where the later Act and the
earlier Act are supplemental to each other, (b) where the two Acts are in pari materia, (c) where the amendment of the earlier
Act if not imported in the later Act would render it wholly unworkable, and (d) where the amendment of the earlier Act either
expressly or by necessary intendment also applies to the later Act.8
The Supreme Court laid down these exceptions while considering the question whether the amendment of
section 21 of the Penal Code by the
Criminal Law (Amendment) Act , 1958 was also applicable for purposes of the
Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947 which by section 2 incorporates the definition of ‘Public Servant’ as contained
in
section 21 of the Penal Code . It was held that the two Acts were supplemental to each other, and therefore, the
amendment Act was applicable to amend the definition of ‘Public Servant’ incorporated in the
Prevention of Corruption Act . The exceptions mentioned above to the general rule were reiterated while dealing
with the construction of item 7 of the third Schedule to the Kerala Sales Tax Act, 1963.9section 9 of the Act granted exemption
from Sales Tax to the goods specified in the third Schedule. Item 7 of the Schedule exempted “cotton fabrics—as defined in
item no. 19—of the first Schedule to the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944.” The definition of cotton fabrics in item 19 of the
first Schedule to the Central Act was amended by the
Finance Act , 1969 to include “fabrics impregnated or ‘coated with preparations of cellulose derivatives or of other
artificial plastic materials.” The question before the Supreme Court was whether this amendment also applied for the Kerala
Act. In answering that the amendment applied, the court held that the definition of cotton fabrics was really referred to and not
incorporated in the Kerala Act. It was further held that even on the hypothesis10 that the definition was incorporated, the
amendment would apply for the aforesaid Kerala and Central Acts read further with the
Central Sales Tax Act and the Additional Duties of Excise (Goods of Special Importance) Act, 1957 formed part
of an integrated scheme to give special treatment to certain goods including cotton fabrics and the Acts were supplemental to
each other and it would be unrealistic or impractical not to read the amendment for the purposes of the Kerala Act.11 The
exceptions stated in M. V. Narsimhan's case12 were again affirmed in considering the question whether
section 11A of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 , introduced in it later by amendment, applied to acquisitions under
the Karnataka Acquisition of Land for House Sites Act, 1972 section 5 of which reads: “The provisions of the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 as amended by the Land Aquisition (Karnataka Extension and Amendment) Act, 1961
shall, mutatis mutandis apply in respect of enquiry and award by the Deputy Commissioner, the reference to the court, the
apportionment of amount and the payment in respect of Land Acquisition under this Act.” section 11A of the Central Act,
introduced later, requires that the award be made within two years from the issue of the notification under section 6 and in case
it is not so made the entire acquisition proceedings lapse. The Supreme Court held that section 11A of the Central Act applied
to the acquisitions under the Karnataka Act for the exceptions pointed out in Narsimhan's case applied. Three reasons were
given in support of this view. Firstly, that the Karnataka Act could not be treated as a self contained or complete code.
Secondly, that the Karnataka Act Central Act are supplemental to each other for without the latter the former cannot function.
Page 15 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
And, thirdly that the two Acts are in pari materia.13 But this case was distinguished and the case of U.P. Avas
Evam Vikas Parishad v. Jainul Islam ,14 was followed in construing the Bangalore Development Authority Act,
1976 and in holding that the said Act was a self contained code and a special statute to which section 11A subsequently added
in the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 did not apply.15
Even though only particular sections of an earlier Act are incorporated into later, in construing the incorporated sections it may
be at times necessary and permissible to refer to other parts of the earlier statute which are not incorporated. As was stated by
Lord Blackburn: “When a single section of an Act of Parliament is introduced into another Act, I think, it must be read in the
sense it bore in the original Act from which it was taken, and that consequently it is perfectly legitimate to refer to all the rest of
that Act in order to ascertain what the section meant, though those other sections are not incorporated in the new Act”16 The
above statement of the law and the extract from the speech of Lord Blackburn were approvingly quoted (from 7th edition p.
244 of this book) in Surana Steels Pvt. Ltd. v. Dy. Commissioner of Income-tax. 17
In the interpretation of an incorporated provision the court is sometimes left to formulate variations of details in the context of
the incorporating Act. A good illustration of such a task is furnished by the Assam Land (Requisition and Acquisition) Act,
1948 which applied the provisions of
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 mutatis mutandis for determination of compensation in respect of
requisitions and acquisitions under the Assam Act. The
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 , does not prescribe any principle for compensation in the matter of requisition as it
only deals with acquisition as distinguished from requisition. The Supreme Court held that for purposes of requisition under the
Assam Act the provisions relating to compensation in the
Land Acquisition Act should be read “with due alteration of details” and it was pointed out that in place of the
word ‘acquisition’ the word ‘requisition’ can be read and similarly in place of the words ‘market value of the land’ the words
‘market value of the interest in land of which the owner has been deprived’ should be read.22 On the same lines is the case23
Page 16 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
which dealt with section 27 of the Bangalore Improvement Act, 1945 which provides that the acquisition of land under this Act
shall be regulated by the provisions of the Mysore
Land Acquisition Act , 1897 ‘so far as they are applicable’. In construing these words the Supreme Court held that
they make applicable all general provisions of the
Land Acquisition Act and exclude only those provisions which become inapplicable because of some special
procedure prescribed by the Improvement Act.
The merit of legislation by incorporation is “brevity”24 which is largely counterbalanced by “difficulties and obscurities” which
it is likely to create.25 Critisising this mode of legislation, Mathew, J., said: “Sometimes whole Acts of Parliament, sometimes
groups of clauses of Acts of Parliament, entirely or partially, sometimes portions of clauses are incorporated into later Act, so
that the interpreter has to keep under his eye, or, if he can, bear in his mind, large masses of bygone and not always consistent
legislation in order to gather the meaning of recent legislation. There is very often the further provision that these earlier
statutes are incorporated only so far as they are not inconsistent with the statute into which they are incorporated; so that you
have first to ascertain the meaning of a statute by reference to other statute, and then to ascertain whether the earlier Acts
qualify only or absolutely contradict the later ones, a task sometimes of great difficulty, always of great labour, a difficulty and
labour generally speaking wholly unnecessary.”26 The House of Lords later deprecated “the regrettable modern tendencies to
overdo legislation by reference and to attempt brevity at the expense of lucidity”.27 Similar criticisms have been repeated from
time to time.28
(i) Codifying statutes.—The purpose of a codifying statute is to present an orderly and authoritative statement of the leading
rules of law on a given subject, whether those rules are to be found in statute law or common law.29 The indication that the Act
is a Code will generally be found in the preamble, if any or in the long title.30 It has been said that a codifying Act is presumed
not to alter the law unless a contrary intention appears.31 But the presumption will be of help only after the language of the
statute is first construed according to normal canons of construction and is found to be of doubtful import.32 The principles
applicable to the construction of such a statute are well stated in an oft-quoted passage of Lord Herschell: “I think the proper
course is, in the first instance, to examine the language of the statute and to ask what is its natural meaning, uninfluenced by
any considerations derived from the previous state of the law, and not to start with inquiring how the law previously stood, and
then, assuming that it was probably intended to leave it unaltered, to see if the words of the enactment will bear an
interpretation in conformity with this view. If a statute intended to embody in a Code a particular branch of the law is to be
treated in this fashion, it appears to me that its utility will be almost entirely destroyed and the very object with which it was
enacted will be frustrated. The purpose of such a statute surely was that on any point specifically dealt with by it, the law
should be ascertained by interpreting the language used, instead of, as before, by roaming over a vast number of authorities in
order to discover what the law was, extracting it by a minute critical examination of the prior decisions—. I am of course, far
from asserting that recourse may never be had to the previous state of the law for the purpose of aiding in the construction of
provisions of the Code. If, for example, a provision be of doubtful import, such resort would be perfectly legitimate. Or, again
if in a Code—words be found which have previously acquired a technical meaning, or been used in a sense other than their
ordinary one—the same interpretation might well be put upon them in the Code. I give these as examples merely. They, of
course, do not exhaust the category. What, however, I am venturing to insist upon is, that the first step taken should be to
interpret the language of the statute, and that an appeal to earlier decisions can only be justified on some special ground.”33
The essence of a codifying statute “is to be exhaustive on the matters in respect of which it declares the law and it is not the
province of a Judge to disregard or go outside the letter of the enactment according to its true construction”.34 Thus a question
of res judicata in relation to a suit has to be decided solely on terms of
section 11 of the Civil Procedure Code and not on general principles of res judicata.35 A matter concerning the
admission and disposal of criminal appeals has to be dealt with in terms of
Code of Criminal Procedure and not outside those provisions;36 and a court has no power to grant exemption from
the bar of limitation except in accordance with the provisions contained in the Indian
Page 17 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(ii) Consolidating statutes.—The purpose of a consolidating statute is to present the whole body of statutory law on a subject in
complete form, repealing the former statute.41 In case of purely consolidating statutes the presumption is that such a statute is
not intended to alter the law,42 but this prima facie view has to yield to plain words to the contrary.43 Consistent with the initial
presumption, that alteration of law is not intended, certain principles logically follow. It is thus relevant to refer to the previous
state of the law44 or to judicial decisions interpreting the repealed Acts for purposes of construction of corresponding provisions
in the consolidating Act.45 Indeed the question of construction of a section in a consolidating Act may for this reason be really a
question of construction of an earlier Act in which that section first appeared,46 and it may be necessary to refer to the various
Acts in the series as also to the common law existing at the time when the earliest Act was enacted.47 Further, as provisions in a
consolidating Act may have their origin in different legislations, in case of inconsistency between two such provisions, it may
be legitimate to refer to respective dates of their first enactment for resolving the inconsistency.48 Similarly, the presumption
that same word when used at different places in the same Act has the same meaning, has hardly any application to
consolidating Act when once it is shown that the different provisions where the same word occurs had their origin in different
legislations.49 And, statutes not expressly repealed or modified will be assumed not to have been affected by a consolidating
Act by mere use of some general words in certain of its provisions.50 On the same principle any well established principle of
general law will not be taken to be abrogated without clear words by a consolidation Act.51
A consolidating statute is often not a mere compilation of earlier enactments. “The very object of consolidation”, said Lord
Watson, “is to collect the statutory law bearing upon a particular subject, and to bring it down to date, in order that it may form
a useful Code applicable to the circumstances existing at the time when the consolidating Act is passed”.52 The process of
consolidation involves co-ordination and simiplification of former enactments resulting in modernisation of language with a
view to make it applicable to changed circumstances.53 It is not permissible to construe a section in a consolidating Act in such
cases with reference to circumstances existing at the time when it was first enacted in a former Act54 A consolidating Act may
further be an
amending Act . This additional purpose is usually indicated in the preamble or in the long title by use of the words
‘An Act to consolidate and amend’. It is not a sound canon of construction to refer to the provisions in repealed statutes when
the consolidating statute contains enactment dealing with the same subject in different terms.55 Even when a section from an
earlier Act is repeated in a consolidation Act in identical terms the framework in which it is placed may be different. Referring
to such a situation Lord Wrenbury said: “I derive little, if any, assistance from the knowledge that, for instance, a particular
section is in terms identical with a section which as the law previously stood was found in a framework different from that in
which it is now found. To ascertain the present law it is necessary to consider such a section in the framework in which it now
stands. In other words, I have to consider the statute law as it is.”56 For the purpose of construing a statute which is a
consolidating as well as an
amending Act , the proper course is to have a “reasonable interpretation of its provisions”57 and to apply the normal
rule of construction “so as to give each word the meaning proper to it in its context”.58 The rule enunciated by Lord Herschell59
with reference to codifying statutes can be usefully applied to a consolidating and Amending statute.60 The Supreme Court has
applied the said rule for construing the
Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 , which was an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to income-tax and
super-tax.61 The rule has also been applied for construing the
Indian Contract Act, 1872 which defines and amends certain parts of the law relating to contracts;62 and for
construing the
Arbitration Act , 1940, which is an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to arbitration.63 It may here be
mentioned that observation of Chitty, J., that Lord Herschell's rule has no application to any consolidating statute64 is incorrect.
The statute with which Chitty, J. was concerned was a consolidating as well as amending statute and the distinction drawn by
Page 18 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The distinction between consolidating statutes and other statutes for purposes of interpretation is being obliterated. Recent
decisions have emphasised that a consolidation Act should be interpreted according to normal canons of construction and
recourse to repealed enactments can be taken only to solve any ambiguity, for the process of consolidation would lose much of
its point if, whenever a question as to construction of a consolidating Act arose, reference had to be made to the statutes which
it has consolidated and repealed. The primary rule of construction of a consolidation Act is to examine the language used in the
Act itself without any reference to the repealed statutes. It is only when the consolidation Act gives no guidance as to its proper
interpretation that it is permissible to refer to the repealed enactments for guidance and it is never legitimate to have recourse to
repealed enactments to make obscure or ambiguous that which is clear in the consolidation Act.66 It is only when there is a real
or substantial difficulty or ambiguity that the court is to attempt to resolve the difficulty or ambiguity by reference to the
legislation which has been repealed and re-enacted in the consolidation Act.67 This rule applies to all types of consolidation
Acts which are now three: (1) Pure consolidation. i.e., re-enactment, (2) Consolidation with correction and minor improvement,
and (3) Consolidation with Law Commission amendments.68 But when “the provisions of the Act itself invited reference to the
earlier law and in some cases were unintelligible without them” recourse to the earlier law for construing the Act becomes
inevitable.69
The above paragraph was recently quoted with approval by the Supreme Court in holding that “the distinction between
consolidating statute and other statutes is no longer valid. It is only in certain exceptional circumstances that the language used
in the earlier Act can be resorted to.”70
Usage or practice developed under a statute is indicative of the meaning ascribed to its words by contemporary opinion and in
case of an ancient statute is an admissible external aid to its construction.71 Referring to Magna Carta, Lord Coke said: “This
and the like were the forms of ancient Acts and graunts, and the ancient Act and graunts must be construed and taken as the
law was holden at that time when they were made”.72 A uniform notorious practice continued under an old statute and inaction
of the Legislature to amend the same are important factors to show that the practice so followed was based on correct
understanding of the law. “Communis opinio”, Lord Ellenborough said: “is evidence of what the law is”.73 “There would be no
safety for property or liberty”, said Lord Campbell: “If it could be successfully contended that all lawyers and statesmen have
been mistaken for centuries as to the true meaning of an old Act of Parliament”.74 When the practice receives judicial or
legislative approval it gains additional weight and is to be more respected. As stated by Martin, B.: “In construing old statutes it
has been usual to pay great regard to the construction put upon them by the judges who lived at or soon after the time when
they were made, because they were best able to judge of the intention of the makers at the time”.75 The doctrine of stare decisis
may also be applied when the law is settled in a State for over 100 years by considered view of the High Court of that State.76
As to legislative approval to a departmental practice Lord Machnaghten said: “When you find legislation following a
continuous practice repeating the very words on which that practice was founded, it may perhaps fairly be inferred that the
Legislature in re-enacting the statute intended those words to be understood in their received meaning. And perhaps it might be
argued that the inference grows stronger with each successive re-enactment.”77
Subject to use made of contemporary official statements and statutory instruments78 the principle of contemporanea expositio is
not applicable to a modern statute.79 Even if the persons who dealt with the Act understood it in a particular manner, that does
not prevent the court in giving to the Act its true construction.80 The doctrine “is confined to the construction of ambiguous
language used in very old statutes where indeed the language itself have had a rather different meaning in those days”.81 Lord
Watson stated the rule in the following words: “In my opinion such usage as has been termed contemporanea expositio is of no
value in construing a British statute of the year 1858. When there are ambiguous statements in an Act passed one or two
centuries ago it may be legitimate to refer to the construction put upon their expression throughout a long course of years by the
Page 19 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
unanimous consent of all parties interested as exercising what must presumably have been the intention of the Legislature at the
remote period. But I feel bound to construe a recent statute according to its own terms.”82 The Supreme Court has refused to
apply the principle of contemporanea expositio to the Telegraph Act, 188583 and the
Evidence Act, 1872 .84 But the principle was applied in construing the Bombay Municipal Corporation Act, 188885
and reliance in that connection was placed on the observations of Lord Blackburn in Clyde Navigation Trustees
v. Laird ,86 apparently ignoring the observations of Lord Watson which have been quoted above. The principle
was also referred to in construing
section 21 of the Penal Code , 1860 and in holding that an M.L.A. is not a public servant as defined therein.87 The
Supreme Court also referred to the actual practice in the matter of appointment of judges of Supreme Court and High Courts in
the context of interpreting
Articles 74 and
124 of the
Constitution and observed that the practice being in confirmity with the constitutional scheme should be accorded
legal sanction by permissible constitutional interpretation.88
A question as to the application of the rule of contemporanea expositio arose in a recent case of the House of Lords.89 The
Governors of a fee-paying public school claimed that the school was exempted from rates being ‘used for charitable purposes’
within section 2 of the Valuation (Ireland) Amendment Act, 1854. It was accepted that if the test in Pemsel's case90 applied, the
school would be entitled to exemption, for educational purposes were in law charitable purposes. It was, however, contended
that under a long-standing practice supported by Alexandra College's case91 the exemption had been confined to those
educational charities whose purposes were concerned with the education of the poor. The House of Lords held that the decision
in Alexandra College's case92 was unsupportable and the school was entitled to the exemption. Viscount Radcliffe pointed out
that the decision rendered in 1914 relating to the Act of 1854 was not contemporanea expositio.1 Lord Upjohn in the same2
said: “For my part, I am quite unable to apply that principle to a statute although it was passed a hundred years ago, whose
language is plain and unambiguous and was not misconstrued until the decision in Alexandra College's case,3 sixty years later”.
Even a longstanding practice sanctioned by judicial decisions as also recognised in text books and in legislation may be
overruled if there was no legal basis for it and if in the changed circumstances its continuance led to great hardship. So the
House of Lords in 1969 overruled a century old practice of assessing compensation by reference to values prevailing at the date
of notice to quit and held that the same should be assessed with reference to the values prevailing when possession is taken or
when assessment is made.4 And similarly, in 1980 the House of Lords overruled a longstanding judicial acceptance of the
meaning of the word ‘wilfully’ as that had operated to the prejudice of the accused.5
But a uniform and consistent departmental practice arising out of construction placed upon an ambiguous statute by the highest
executive officers at or near the time of its enactment and continuing for a long period of time is an admissible aid to the proper
construction of the statute by the court and would not be disregarded except for cogent reasons. The controlling effect of this
aid which is known as ‘executive construction’ would depend upon various factors such as the length of time for which it is
followed, the nature of rights and property affected by it, the injustice resulting from its departure and the approval that it has
received in judicial decisions or in legislation.6
Relying upon this principle, the Supreme Court in Ajay Gandhi v. B. Singh ,7 having regard to the
fact that the President of the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal had been from its inception in 1941 exercising the power of
transfer of the members of the Tribunal to the places where Benches of the Tribunal were functioning, held construing
sections 251 (1) and
255 (5) of the
Income Tax Act that the President under these provisions has the requisite power of transfer and posting of its
members. The court observed : “For construction of a statute, it is trite, the actual practice may be taken into consideration.”8
Page 20 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Contemporary official statements throwing light on the construction of a statute and statutory instruments made under it have
been used as contemporanea expositio to interpret not only ancient but even recent statutes both in England9 and India.10
The principles stated above relating to use of contemporaneous official statements as ‘executive construction’ were reiterated
and approved in S.B. Bhattacharjee v. S.D. Majumdar. 11
The principles of contemporanea expositio and executive construction though relevant for solving a case of an ambiguity
cannot be used for bringing about an implied repeal or quasi repeal.12
Although acquiescence even for a long period does not make a void rule valid, but when rules are made by the Government
under earlier enactments on the basis of a particular construction of the enabling section which is followed by omission of all
concerned to dispute that construction for a long time by challenging the validity of the rules and the enabling section is re-
enacted without any material change, an inference arises that the construction on which the rules proceeded correctly represents
the intention of Parliament and has its approval.13 This principle was applied in construing the expression ‘capital employed’ in
section 80J of the Income-tax Act , 1962 and in upholding the validity of Rule 19A of the Income-tax Rules which
requires exclusion of borrowed moneys including long-term borrowings from computation of ‘capital employed’.
In a case14 relating to the construction of a service rule which enabled section officers possessing a recognised Degree in Civil
Engineering or equivalent to claim eligibility for promotion if they had put in ‘three years service in the grade’ whereas six
years’ service was required to make a Diploma holder eligible for promotion, the question was as to the point of time from
which the period of three years was to be counted in a case, where the section officer obtained the degree during service. The
practice over a long period was to count the period of three years from the date the officer obtained the degree and this practice
was relied upon in construing the rule. Indeed it was observed: “If the past practice is based on one of the possible
constructions which can be made of the rules then upsetting the same now would not be appropriate.”15
The Scheduled Districts Act, 1874 authorised the Local Government to appoint officers to administer civil and criminal justice
and to regulate the procedure of officers so appointed. In negativing the contention that the authority conferred was merely to
make administrative rules and not subordinate legislation pertaining to the procedure to be followed in deciding cases, the
Supreme Court referred to the rules of 1872, 1874, 1906 and 1937 containing comprehensive rules of procedure and said: “It is
clear that a succession of officers saw the necessity of rules controlling not only the administrative side but also the judicial
side of administration of justice.”16 This practice was relied upon as throwing light on the construction of section 6 of the Act.17
Similarly in construing section 146(2) of the Bombay Municipal Corporation Act, 1888, which provides that property taxes
‘shall be primarily leviable, if the premises are let, from the lessor’, the Supreme Court relied upon the long practice followed
by the Corporation of treating the land and building constructed upon it as a single unit and of charging the property tax upon
the owner of the land and held that in case where the land was let for a period of less than a year and thus did not fall under
sub-section (3) which made special provision for cases where the lease was for a year or more, the primary liability to pay
property tax treating the land and building as one unit was on the owner of the land, although the building was constructed and
was owned by the lessee.18 And in construing the word ‘houses’ in section 89 of the Bombay Village Panchayats Act, 1933, the
Supreme Court relied upon the rules made in 1934 which used the word ‘building’ in place of ‘houses’ as one of the aids for
holding that the word ‘houses’ as used in the Act was not limited to dwelling houses but included all buildings whether used for
residence or commercial purposes.19 Documents issued by the Government simultaneously with the notification under
section 16(1) of the Securities Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1956 were used as contemporanea expositio of the
notification.20 But instructions and directions issued by the Revenue Department for enforcement of taxing Acts have not been
used as admissible aids.21 However, circulars issued under statutory power by the Central Board of Revenue, the Central Board
of Direct Taxes and the Central Board of Excise and Customs have been held to be admissible and even binding on the
Page 21 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Revenue.22 Decisions of the Government of India construing an exemption notification under the Central Excises and Salt Act,
1944 have been used as contemporanea expositio.23 Clarifications issued at the earliest point of time by the Ministry of
Commerce regarding the meaning of the expression ‘hides and skins in dressed state’ as used in
section 14 of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 was also used as contemporanea expositio.24 It has been observed
that such opinions should be accepted as true interpretation unless shown to be clearly wrong.25 Drastic powers conferred on
army authorities under
sections 4 and
5 of the
Armed Forces (Special Powers) Act, 1958 in respect of a ‘disturbed area’ have been construed in the light of
instructions (Do's and Dont's) issued by the Central Government to prevent misuse or abuse of the powers and the instructions
have been held to be binding.26
6. DICTIONARIES
When a word is not defined in the Act itself,27 it is permissible to refer to dictionaries to find out the general sense in which that
word is understood in common parlance.28 However, in selecting one out of the various meanings of a word, regard must
always be had to the context as it is a fundamental rule that “the meanings of words and expressions used in an Act must take
their colour from the context in which they appear”.29 Therefore, “when the context makes the meaning of a word quite clear, it
becomes unnecessary to search for and select a particular meaning out of the diverse meanings a word is capable of, according
to lexicographers”.30 As stated by Krishna Aiyar, J.: “Dictionaries are not dictators of statutory construction where the
benignant mood of a law, and more emphatically, the definition clause furnish a different denotation”.31 In the words of Jeevan
Reddy, J.: “A statute cannot always be construed with the dictionary in one hand and the statute in the other. Regard must also
be had to the scheme, context and to the legislative history.”32 Judge Learned Hand cautioned “not to make a fortress out of the
dictionary” but to pay more attention to “the sympathetic and imaginative discovery” of the purpose or object of the statute as a
guide to its meaning.33 A dictionary meaning cannot be adopted if it will make some existing words redundant or will require
reading of some additional words.34 Further, words and expressions at times have a ‘technical’ or a ‘legal meaning’ and in that
case they are understood in that sense.35 Again, judicial decisions expounding the meaning of words in construing statutes in
pari materia will have more weight than the meaning furnished by dictionaries.36
On a question of construction of Indian Statutes sobered use of foreign decisions of countries following the same system of
jurisprudence as ours and rendered on statutes in pari materia has been permitted by practice in Indian Courts.37 The assistance
of such decisions is subject to the qualification that prime importance is always to be given to the language of the relevant
Indian Statute, the circumstances and the setting in which it is enacted and the Indian conditions where it is to be applied and
that it is not to be forgotten that there is always an element of risk in taking ready and hasty assistance from such decisions.38 In
other words, “statutory construction must be home-spun even if hospitable to alien thinking”.39 And when guidance is available
from binding Indian decisions, reference to foreign decisions may become unnecessary.40
With the enforcement of the Government of India Act, 1935, decisions rendered in interpreting Australian and Canadian
Constitutions began to be listened with respect but caution was again administered in applying them without proper
qualifications.44
The same attitude of respect with caution has been followed by the Supreme Court after advent of the
Constitution 45 which because of incorporation of fundamental rights, has given more access to
American precedents. It cannot be denied that our courts have gained considerable assistance from foreign decisions in
interpreting certain provisions of our
Constitution .46
When an Indian Act is modelled on a prior English Act, decisions construing the provisions of the English Act are referred to
as helpful guide for construing corresponding provisions of the Indian Act.47
Apart from the link of English Common Law and Jurisprudence and similarity of political thought, the use of English language
as authoritative text of Indian Statutes48 is another factor which obliges the Indian courts in taking recourse to foreign
precedents of English speaking countries. Just to take an example, even in construing a common place word ‘Vegetable’ in a
taxing statute, reference was made to a Canadian decision interpreting that word in a similar statute.49
How different conditions prevailing in India may give rise to non-acceptance by Indian courts of an interpretation given by
English courts of same or similar words can be illustrated by the case of M.V. Elisabeth v. Harwan Investment
& Trading Pvt. Ltd. 50 In this case the Supreme Court differing from English decisions interpreted
the words ‘damage caused by a ship’ in
section 443 of the Merchant Shipping Act, 1958 as not limited to physical damage done by a ship by reason of its
coming into contact with something and to include damage to cargo carried in a ship. The important consideration for giving to
the words a wide interpretation is that there is no other Act in India covering claims for damage to cargo carried in a ship but in
England this subject is covered expressly by a different Act. Moreover, in certain areas the Supreme Court of India may strive
to be more progressive. For example, a statutory tenant (a tenant whose tenancy has determined and who continues in
possession because of statutory protection in Rent Acts) is not recognised under English law to hold a heritable interest unless
it is conferred by statute but in India such a tenant has been recognised to hold a heritable interest unless there be a contrary
provision in the statute.51 As observed by Bhagwati, J., the contrary view (English law) proceeds because of reluctance to
reconcile “to the idea
that the law is moving forward from contract to status.”52 Another example of the same nature is that the English common law
rule, that the crown is not bound by statute unless named specifically or by necessary implication, is not applicable in India.
The rule applied in India is that the State is bound by statute unless excluded specifically or by necessary implication.53
Page 23 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Further in cases concerning an international convention “it is obviously desirable that decisions in different jurisdictions
should, so far possible, be kept in line with each other”. Therefore, in such cases foreign decisions are more readily used for
guiding the court.54
23 R. v. Loxdale,
(1758) 97 ER 394 , p. 395. See further J.K. Steel Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1970 SC 1173 [
LNIND 1968 SC 316 ], p. 1183 (para 29); Board of Trustees of the Port of Bombay v. Sriyanesh
Knitters,
AIR 1999 SC 2947 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1590 ], p. 2952 (para 12) :
(1999) 7 SCC 359 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1590 ]; Oliver Ashworth (Holdings) Ltd. v. Ballard (Kent) Ltd.,
(1999) 2 All ER 791 , p. 808 (CA); Ahmedabad Pvt. Primary Teachers Association v.
Administrative Officers,
AIR 2004 SC 1426 , pp. 1429, 1430 :
(2004) 1 SCC 755 (8th Edn., of this book, pp. 235, 239 referred).
25 United Society v. Eagle Bank, (1829) 7 Connecticut 457, p. 470, as cited in craies, Statute Law, p.
134 (7th Edition). See further Shah & Co., Bombay v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1967 SC 1877 [
LNIND 1967 SC 122 ], pp. 1883, 1884 :
1967 (3) SCR 466 [
LNIND 1967 SC 122 ]; Sirsilk Ltd. v. Textiles Committee,
AIR 1989 SC 317 [
LNIND 1988 SC 631 ], p. 330 : 1989 Supp (1) SCC 168.
33 Dy. Chief Controller of Imports and Exports, New Delhi v. K.T. Kosalram,
AIR 1971 SC 1283 [
LNIND 1970 SC 399 ], p. 1289 :
(1970) 3 SCC 82 [
LNIND 1970 SC 399 ].
34
1996 (3) Scale 258 [
LNIND 1996 SC 739 ], p. 266 :
AIR 1996 SC 3081 [
LNIND 1996 SC 739 ], p. 3087.
35
AIR 1997 SC 301 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1535 ]:
1996 (11) SCC 175 .
36
AIR 1999 SC 2947 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1590 ], pp. 2952, 2953 :
(1999) 7 SCC 359 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1590 ].
38 Ibid.
39 Ibid.
41 Ibid.
43 R. v. Oastler & Mews, 43 LJ 403 : (1880) 50 LJMC 4 : 42 Digest, p. 661 (Brett, L.J.); R. v.
Townbridge Overseers,
(1884) 13 QBD 339 , p. 342 (Brett, M.R.); See further Chapter 7, title 5 ‘Implied repeal’.
44 See p. 292.
46 See title 4(c) ‘Assistance of later Statutes’, infra; Ahmedabad Pvt. Primary Teachers
Association v. Administrative Officer,
AIR 2004 SC 1426 , p. 1430 :
(2004) 1 SCC 755 (Passage from 8th Edn., of this book, p. 239 is referred).
(1991) 1 AC 382 :
(1991) 2 WLR 16 (h and i) (HL).
49 Webb v. Outrim,
(1907) AC 81 , p. 89 (PC); referred to in Barras v. Aberdeen Steam Trawling and Fishing Co.
Ltd.,
(1933) AC 402 :
(1933) All ER Rep 52 , pp. 55, 66, 68, 72 (HL).
50 Cathcart, Ex parte, Campbell, In re, (1870) 5 Ch App 703, p. 709; approved by Lord buckmaster in
supra, Barras v. Aberdeen Steam Trawling & Fishing Co. Ltd., p. 55 (All ER Rep). See further
Banarsi Debi v. ITO, District IV, Calcutta,
AIR 1964 SC 1742 [
LNIND 1964 SC 112 ], p. 1745 :
(1976) 3 SCC 800 [
LNIND 1976 SC 224 ] and Diwan Brothers v. Central Bank,
AIR 1976 SC 1503 [
LNIND 1976 SC 224 ], p. 1515 :
(1964) 7 SCR 539 [
LNIND 1964 SC 112 ] :
(1976) 3 SCC 800 [
LNIND 1976 SC 224 ], where the rule as stated by Lord buckmaster in Barras’ case, supra, p. 55
(All ER Rep.) is quoted.
51 Greaves v. Tofield,
(1880) 14 Ch 563 , p. 571, referred to in supra, Barras v. Aberdeen Steam
Trawling & Fishing Co., p. 72 (All ER Rep).
52 R. v. Chard,
(1983) 3 All ER 637 , p. 644 :
(1984) AC 279 :
(1983) 3 WLR 835 (HL). See also to the same effect Commissioner of Income-tax v. Bansidhar,
(1986) 1 SCC 523 [
LNIND 1985 SC 364 ], p. 538 :
AIR 1986 SC 421 [
LNIND 1985 SC 364 ].
56 Ibid.
Page 27 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
59 Farrel v. Alexander,
(1976) 2 All ER 721 , pp. 740, 741 :
1977 AC 59 :
(1976) 3 WLR 145 (HL). In R. v. Sheppard,
(1980) 3 All ER 899 :
(1981) AC 394 :
(1980) 3 WLR 960 (HL)the House of Lords overruled a long standing decision on the meaning
of the word ‘wilfully’ as it operated to the disadvantage of the accused.
67 State of Punjab v. Okara Grain Buyers Syndicate Ltd., Okara, supra, p. 684; Board
of Muslim Wakfs, Rajasthan v. Radhakishan, supra supra.
LNIND 1966 SC 88 ], p. 94 :
1966 (3) SCR 926 [
LNIND 1966 SC 88 ]. See further M.K. Salpekar (Dr.) v. Sunil Kumar
Shamsunder Chaudhari,
AIR 1988 SC 1841 [
LNIND 1988 SC 380 ], p. 1844 :
1988 (4) SCC 21 [
LNIND 1988 SC 380 ]; Babu Ram Gopal (M/s.) v. Mathra Das,
AIR 1990 SC 879 [
LNIND 1990 SC 118 ], p. 881 :
1990 (2) SCC 279 [
LNIND 1990 SC 118 ].
73 Dun v. Dun,
(1959) 2 All ER 134 , p. 143 (PC).
74 Union of India v. G.M. Kokil, 1984 (Supp.) SCC 196, p. 203 (para
: 12)
AIR 1984 SC 1022 [
LNIND 1984 SC 87 ]. See further Darshan Singh v. Rampal Singh,
AIR 1991 SC 1654 [
LNIND 1990 SC 725 ], p. 1664 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 191(The principle of stare decisis will also
apply in such cases).
82 State of Maharashtra v.
Millind,
AIR 2001 SC 393 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1675 ], pp. 406, 407 :
(2001) 1 SCC 4 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1675 ]. The High Courts have no power of prospective overruling.
2 Dickerson v. Fletcher,
(1873) LR 9 CP 1, pp. 7, 8.
3 R. v. Price,
(1871) LR 6 QB 411, pp. 416, 417.
8 Ibid. See further V.M. Salgaokar & Bros. Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Income-tax,
JT 2000 (4) SC 473 [
LNIND 2000 SC 638 ], pp. 493, 494 :
(2000) 5 SCC 373 [
LNIND 2000 SC 638 ].
10 Felix v. Thomas,
(1966) 3 All ER 21 , p. 27 (PC).
13 Bradlaugh v. Clarke,
(1883) 8 AC 354 , p. 380. See further Mohanlal Tripathi v. District
Magistrate, Rai Bareilly,
AIR 1993 SC 2042 [
LNIND 1992 SC 420 ], p. 2049 :
(1992) 4 SCC 80 [
LNIND 1992 SC 420 ].
16 R. S. Nayak v. A. R. Antuley,
(1984) 2 SCC 183 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ], p. 223 :
AIR 1984 SC 684 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ].
20 Wijesuriya v. Amit,
(1965) 3 All ER 701 , p. 703 (PC).
21 Hadley v. Perks,
(1866) LR 1 QB 444, p. 457; Lawless v. Sullivan,
(1881) 6 AC 373 , p. 383 (PC); Hopes v. Hopes,
(1948) 2 All ER 920 , p. 925; Redrow Homes Ltd. v. Bett Bros. Plc.,
(1998) 1 All ER 385 , p. 390 (g, h) (HL).
25 Hopes v. Hopes,
(1948) 2 All ER 920 , p. 925. Referred in State of U.P. v. Radhey Shyam,
AIR 1989 SC 682 [
LNIND 1989 SC 14 ], p. 690 :
1989 (1) SCC 591 [
LNIND 1989 SC 14 ].
Page 35 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
35 Gopee Mohun Thakoor v. Rajah Radhakant, (1834) 5 SWR 72, p. 75 (PC); Mungniram Marwari v.
Mohunt Gursahai Nund,
(1889) 16 IA 195 , pp. 200, 201 : 17 Cal 347, p. 357 (PC); Nalinikant Ambalal Mody v. CIT,
Bombay, supra, pp. 202, 203; ITO II, Kanpur v. Mani Ram, supra, p. 548; Vaijnath v. Guramma,
AIR 1999 SC 555 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1489 ], p. 557.
36
1996 (1) Scale 298 [
LNIND 1996 SC 95 ], p. 304.
42 Ormond Investment Co. v. Betts, supra, p. 156; Kirkness v. John Hudson & Co., supra, pp. 350, 351.
See further, Commissioner of Sales Tax v. Industrial Coal Enterprises,
AIR 1999 SC 1324 [
LNIND 1999 SC 194 ], p. 1330 :
1999 (2) SCC 607 [
LNIND 1999 SC 194 ].
43 Kirkness v. John Hudson & Co., supra, pp. 352, 355, 366.
51 Ibid.
55 Ramsarup v. Munshi,
AIR 1963 SC 553 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ], p. 558 :
1963 (3) SCR 858 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ]; Nagpur Improvement Trus v. Amrik Singh,
AIR 2002 SC 3499 [
LNIND 2002 SC 608 ], p. 3512 :
(2002) 7 SCC 657 [
LNIND 2002 SC 608 ].
Page 39 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
58 Clarke v. Bradlaugh,
(1881) 8 QBD 63 , p. 69; referred to in Ramsarup v. Munshi,
AIR 1963 SC 553 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ], p. 558 :
(1963) 3 SCR 858 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ]; Collector of Customs, Madras v. Nathelal Sampathu Chetty,
AIR 1962 SC 316 [
LNIND 1961 SC 312 ], p. 334 :
(1962) 3 SCR 786 [
LNIND 1961 SC 312 ]. See further Jethanand Betab v. State of Delhi,
AIR 1960 SC 89 [
LNIND 1959 SC 163 ], pp. 91, 92 :
(1960) 1 SCR 755 [
LNIND 1959 SC 163 ]; Bolani Ores Ltd. v. State of Orissa, supra; Mahindra
and Mahindra Ltd. v. Union of India, supra; Nagpur Improvement Trust v. Amrik Singh, supra .
AIR 1975 SC 17 [
LNIND 1974 SC 286 ], p. 29 :
1974 (2) SCC 777 [
LNIND 1974 SC 286 ]; Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1979 SC 798 [
LNIND 1979 SC 59 ], pp. 810, 811 :
(1979) 2 SCC 529 [
LNIND 1979 SC 59 ].
66 Chairman of the Municipal Commissioners of Howrah v. Shalimar Wood Products, (Private) Ltd.,
AIR 1962 SC 1691 [
LNIND 1962 SC 129 ], p. 1694 :
1963 (1) SCR 47 [
LNIND 1962 SC 129 ].
67
AIR 1931 PC 149 . See also text and notes 59 (p. 308) and 65 (p. 309).
68 Ramsarup v. Munshi,
AIR 1963 SC 553 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ], p. 558 :
1963 (3) SCR 858 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ]. See further Narottamdas v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1964 SC 1667 [
LNIND 1964 SC 148 ], p. 1670 (para 6) :
1964 (7) SCR 820 [
LNIND 1964 SC 148 ].
73 Ibid.
74
AIR 1997 SC 2847 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ], p. 2896 :
(1997) 7 SCC 339 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ].
78 Vaijnath v. Guramma,
AIR 1999 SC 555 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1489 ]:
(1999) 1 SCC 292 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1489 ].
79 Ibid.
81 Sutherland: Statutory Construction, Vol. 2 (3rd Edition), p. 550 and Supplement (1956), p. 119; Bajya v. Gopikabai
(Smt.),
AIR 1978 SC 793 [
LNIND 1978 SC 120 ], p. 797 :
(1978) 2 SCC 542 [
LNIND 1978 SC 120 ].
1992 (2) JT 65 [
LNIND 1992 SC 194 ]. See further Epoch Enterrepots v. M.V. Wonfu,
AIR 2003 SC 24 [
LNIND 2002 SC 671 ], p. 27 :
(2003) 1 SCC 305 [
LNIND 2002 SC 671 ], p. 310.
86 Ibid.
87 Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation v. State of Maharashtra, 2003 AIR SCW 1388, p.
1394 :
(2003) 4 SCC 200 [
LNIND 2003 SC 278 ], p. 208 :
AIR 2003 SC 1909 [
LNIND 2003 SC 278 ]; Bharat Coop Bank (Mumbai) Ltd. v. Coop. Bank Employees Union,
(2007) 4 SCC 685 [
LNIND 2007 SC 374 ] (para 21) :
(2007) 4 JT 553 :
(2007) 2 LLJ 825 [
LNIND 2007 SC 374 ].
94 Ibid, p. 188 (AIR). The judgment of K. Ramaswamy J. in this case is relied upon in State of
Maharashtra v. Sant Joginder Singh,
1995(2) Scale 121 , p. 125 :
AIR 1995 SC 2181 [
LNIND 1995 SC 273 ], p. 2184 : 1995 Supp (2) SCC 475 without referring to the judgment of
Sahai J.
Page 45 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
96
JT 1998 (1) SC 231 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ], p. 245 :
AIR 1998 SC 1028 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ], p. 1037 :
(1998) 2 SCC 467 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ].
1
AIR 1931 PC 149 .
3
AIR 1998 SC 1028 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ], p. 1041 :
(1998) 2 SCC 467 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ].
4
AIR 2002 SC 3499 [
LNIND 2002 SC 608 ]:
(2002) 7 SCC 7657 . Followed in Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation v. State of
Maharashtra, 2003 AIR SCW 1388 :
AIR 2003 SC 1909 [
LNIND 2003 SC 278 ];
Savitri Cairae v. U.P. Avas Evam Vikas Parishad,
(2003) 6 SCC 255 [
LNIND 2003 SC 497 ]. But not applied to acquisitions under the Defence of India Act 1971 :
Union of India v. Chajju Ram,
(2003) 5 SCC 568 [
LNIND 2003 SC 441 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 2339 [
LNIND 2003 SC 441 ] or to acquisitions under the W.B. Land (Requisition and Acquisition) Act,
1948: State of W.B. v. Kedarnath Rajgarhia Charit Trust Estate,
(2004) 12 SCC 425 .
5 Cases in notes 96, 3 and 4. See further Maharashtra State Road Transport Corporation v. State of
Maharashtra (case related to Maharashtra Regional Town Planning Act, 1966):
(2003) 4 SCC 200 [
LNIND 2003 SC 278 ] :
Page 46 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
6
(1995) 2 Scale 121 :
AIR 1995 SC 2181 [
LNIND 1995 SC 273 ].
10 Ibid, p. 228.
11 Ibid, p. 230. The exceptions pointed out in State of M.P. v. M. Narsimham, were again referred to in
Ujagar Prints v. Union of India,
AIR 1989 SC 516 [
LNIND 1988 SC 548 ], p. 541 :
1989 (3) SCC 488 [
LNIND 1988 SC 548 ]; U.P. U.P. Avas Evam Vikas Parishad v. Jainul Islam,
AIR 1998 SC 1028 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ], pp. 1035, 1036 :
1998 (2) SCC 467 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ].
14
AIR 1998 SC 1028 [
LNIND 1998 SC 89 ] discussed at pp. 318-19, supra.
Page 47 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
17
AIR 1999 SC 1455 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1473 ], p. 1459 :
1999 (4) SCC 306 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1473 ].
21 Greater Bombay Coop. Bank Ltd. v. United Yarn Tex (P) Ltd.,
(2007) 6 SCC 236 [
LNIND 2007 SC 420 ] :
AIR 2007 SC 1584 [
LNIND 2007 SC 420 ].
23 Land Acquisition Officer, City Improvement Trust Board, Bangalore v. H.N. Narayanaiah,
AIR 1976 SC 2403 [
LNIND 1976 SC 264 ], p. 2412 :
(1976) 4 SCC 9 [
LNIND 1976 SC 264 ].
25 Willingale v. Norris,
(1909) 1 KB 57 , p. 66; referred to in Phillips v. Parnaby,
(1934) 2 KB 299 , p. 304. See further R. v. Eaton,
(1881) 8 QBD 158 , p. 160; Livingstone v. Westminster Corporation,
(1904) 2 KB 109 , p. 117; Minister of Housing and Local Government v. Hartnell,
(1965) 1 All ER 490 , p. 494 (HL); Farid Ahmad Abdul Samad v. Municipal Corporation of the
City of Ahmedabad,
AIR 1976 SC 2095 [
LNIND 1976 SC 240 ], p. 2101 :
1976 (3) SCC 719 [
LNIND 1976 SC 240 ], p. 726. (Beneficial laws have to be simple and self-contained. To
introduce provisions of another Act referentially in vital matters creates avoidable difficulties and litigation highlighted by the case
in hand).
26 Knill v. Towse,
(1890) 24 QBD 186 , pp. 195, 196 (MAthew, J., for the Court, Lord Coleridge, C.J., and
himself).
27 Minister of Housing and Local Govt. v. Hartnell, supra, p. 494 (letters F, G).
29 Halsbury: Laws of England (4th Edition), Vol. 44, p. 489 (para 809). Codification “Systematizes Case-Law as well as
Statutes”; paton: Jurisprudence, 3rd Edition, p. 215.
31 Ibid.
34 Gokul Mandar v. Pudmanund Singh, ILR 29 Cal 707, p. 715 (PC); Joseph Peter v. State of Goa,
Daman and Diu,
AIR 1977 SC 1812 [
LNIND 1977 SC 209 ], p. 1814 :
1977 SCC (Cri) 486 :
(1977) 3 SCC 280 [
LNIND 1977 SC 209 ]. (A Code is self contained and complete and that marks the distinction
between a Code and an ordinary enactment); Pioneer Aggregates (U.K.) Ltd. v. Secretary of State for the Environment,
(1984) 2 All ER 358 , p. 363 :
1985 AC 132 :
(1984) 3 WLR 302 (HL) (“Where the code is silent or ambiguous resort to the principles of
private law may be necessary so that the courts may resolve difficulties by application of common law or equitable principles. But
such cases will be exceptional. And, if the statute law covers the situation it will be an impermissible exercise of the judicial
function to go beyond the statutory provision by applying such principles merely because they may appear to achieve a fairer
solution to the problem being considered.”)
41 Halsbury: Laws of England, (4th Edition), Vol. 44, p. 489 (para 809).
42 IRC v. Hinchy,
(1960) 1 All ER 505 , p. 512 :
1960 AC 748 (HL); Beswick v. Beswick,
(1967) 2 All ER 1197 , pp. 1202, 1206, 1209, 1223 (HL); Director of Public Prosecutions v.
Schildkamp,
(1969) 3 All ER 1640 , pp. 1641, 1642, 1645, 1647, 1652 :
1971 AC 1 (HL); Maunsell v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 , pp. 17, 19, 20 (HL).
43 Grey v. IRC,
(1959) 3 All ER 603 , p. 606 (HL); Beswick v. Beswick,
(1967) 2 All ER 1197 , pp. 1202, 1206, 1209, 1223 (HL).
44 IRC v. Hinchy,
(1960) 1 All ER 505 :
1960 AC 748 (HL);
(1975) 1 All ER 16 (HL).
45 Mitchel v. Simpson,
(1890) 25 QBD 183 , pp. 185, 186, 189, 190 (CA); O'Toole v. Scott,
(1965) 2 All ER 240 , pp. 246, 247 (PC).
49 R. v. Butt,
(1960) 1 All ER 424 , p. 427 (DC); IRC v. Hinchy, supra, p. 511.
51 Beswick v. Beswick,
(1967) 2 All ER 1197 :
1968 AC 58 (HL). The rule that a person who is not a party to a contract cannot sue on it, even
if it purports to be made for his benefit, has not been abrogated by section 56 of the Law of Property Act, 1925.
52 Administrator General of Bengal v. Premlal Mullick, ILR 22 Cal 788, p. 798 (PC).
58 Grey v. IRC,
(1959) 3 All ER 603 , p. 607 (HL). See further Thakur Amar Singhji v. State of
Rajasthan,
AIR 1955 SC 504 [
LNIND 1955 SC 36 ], p. 526 :
(1955) 2 SCR 303 [
LNIND 1955 SC 36 ].
67 Maunsell v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 (HL); Farrel v. Alexander,
(1976) 2 All ER 721 , pp. 725, 726, 733, 735, 746 :
(1995) 2 WLR 570 (HL); Sheldon v. RHM Outhwaite Ltd.,
(1995) 2 All ER 558 , p. 567 (HL); Lowsley v. Forbes,
(1998) 3 All ER 897 , p. 899 (HL); R. v. Secretary of State for the Environment, exparte Spath
Holme,
(2001) 1 All ER 196 , p. 208 (HL) (Reference to statutory predecessor may also be made if it be
helpful to see the social and factual context in which it was first enacted).
68 R. v. Heron,
(1982) 1 All ER 993 , p. 999 (HL).
71 Optimus legum interpres est consuetudo; Contemporanea expositio est Optima et fortissima in lege.
75 Morgan v. Crawshay,
(1871) LR 5 HL 304, p. 315; referred to in Governors of Campbell College, etc. v. Commr. of
Valuation,
(1964) 2 All ER 705 , p. 727 (HL).
86 Supra, p. 670.
90
(1891) AC 531 (HL).
92 Ibid.
2 Ibid, p. 727.
5 R. v. Sheppard,
(1980) 3 All ER 899 , p. 906 :
1981 AC 394 :
(1980) 3 WLR 960 (HL). See further Hemens (Valuation Officer) v. Whitsbury
Farm and Stud Ltd.,
(1987) 1 All ER 430 , p. 438 :
1988 AC 601 (CA) (The courts will be duty bound to disturb even a long standing practice
which originated in a misunderstanding of a judicial decision).
6 Corpus Juris Secundum, Vol. 82, pp. 761 to 774. In Commissioner of Income-tax M.P. v. Anand Bahari Steel and Wire
Products,
1984 MPLJ 301 , p. 307 (G.P. Singh C.J.) relying upon Sutherland Statutory Construction, 3rd
Edn., pp. 520, 521, 523, 524 the same rule was stated as follows: “Where contemporaneous and practical interpretation has stood
unchallenged for a considerable length of time, it is regarded as of great importance in arriving at the proper construction of a
statute. Further such an interpretation gains greater weight when the statute as interpreted is re-enacted and is regarded
presumptively the correct interpretation of the law. This rule is based upon the theory that the legislature is acquainted with the
contemporaneous interpretation of a statute, especially when made by an administrative body or executive officers charged with the
duty of administering or enforcing the law, and, therefore, impliedly adops the interpretation upon re-enactment.”
7
(2004) 2 SCC 120 [
LNIND 2004 SC 11 ], p. 127 :
AIR 2004 SC 1391 [
LNIND 2004 SC 11 ], p. 1394.
8 Ibid.
9 Cross: Statutory Interpretation, 3rd Edition, p. 148. See further R. v. Wandsworth London Borough
Council, Ex parte, Beckwith,
(1996) 1 All ER 129 , p. 132 (J) :
(1996) 1 WLR 60 (HL) (The opinion of the Department concerned expressed in a circular is
entitled to respect but if it is wrong, it has to be ignored.)
10 See text and notes 12 to 26, pp. 335-38. See further Indian Metals and Ferro Alloys
Ltd. v, Collector of Central Excise,
AIR 1991 SC 1028 [
LNIND 1990 SC 734 ], p. 1034 : 1991 Supp (1) SCC 125 (contemporaneous exposition by
administrative authorities is a very useful and relevant guide); Keshavji Ravji and Co. v. Commissioner of Income Tax,
AIR 1991 SC 1806 [
LNIND 1990 SC 60 ], p. 1817 :
(1990) 2 SCC 231 [
LNIND 1990 SC 60 ]; Raymand Synthetics Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1992 SC 847 [
LNIND 1992 SC 936 ], p. 859 :
(1992) 2 SCC 255 [
LNIND 1992 SC 936 ] (The contemporaneous Construction placed upon an ambiguous section
Page 56 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
by the administrators entrusted with the task of executing the statute is extremely significant); P. Kasilingam v. P.S.G. College of
Technology,
1995(2) Scale 387 [
LNIND 1995 SC 418 ], p. 397 :
AIR 1995 SC 1395 [
LNIND 1995 SC 418 ], p. 1400 : 1995 Supp (2) SCC 348 (Rules made under a statute can be
used as contemporanea ex-positio); Union of India v. Azadi Bachao Andolan,
AIR 2004 SC 1107 [
LNIND 2003 SC 853 ], p. 1124 : 2003 Supp (2) JT 205; Go dawat Pan Masala Products I.P.
Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2004) 7 SCC 68 [
LNIND 2004 SC 737 ], p. 89; State of Karnataka v. Balaji Computers,
(2007) 2 SCC 743 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1167 ] (paras 3864) :
(2007) 1 JT 250 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1100 ] :
(2007) 1 SLT 393 . See further pp. 1002, 1003, for use of rules for construction of a statute.
11
AIR 2007 SC 2102 [
LNIND 2007 SC 679 ](para 24) :
(2007) 7 JT 381 (10th edition p. 319 of this book is referred).
12 Municipal Corporation for the City of Pune v. Bharat forge Col. Ltd.,
1995 (2) Scale 245 , p. 251:
AIR 1996 SC 2856 [
LNIND 1995 SC 369 ], p. 2861 :
(1993) 3 SCC 434 .
For quasi repeal by desuetude see title 8, Chapter 7.
15 Ibid, p. 565.
17 Ibid.
20 Desh Bandhu Gupta & Co. v. Delhi Stock Exchange Association Ltd.,
AIR 1979 SC 1049 [
LNIND 1979 SC 151 ], p. 1054 :
(1979) 4 SCC 565 [
LNIND 1979 SC 151 ].
25 Ibid. See also State of Madhya Pradesh v. G.S. Dall and Flour Mills,
AIR 1991 SC 772 [
LNIND 1990 SC 563 ], pp. 786, 787 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 150 (Instructions cannot run contrary
to statutory language).
28 R. v. Peters,
(1886) 16 QBD 636 , p. 641 (Lord Coleridge): Marquis Camden v. IRC,
(1914) 1 KB 641 , p. 647, (Cozen Hardy, M.R.); CIT, West Bengal v. Benoy Kumar Sahas Roy,
AIR 1957 SC 768 [
LNIND 1957 SC 68 ], p. 772 :
1958 SCR 101 [
LNIND 1957 SC 68 ] (Bhagwati, J.); Bhogilal Chunilal Pandya v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1959 SC 356 [
LNIND 1958 SC 137 ], p. 357 : 1959 Supp (1) SCR 310; India Carbon Ltd. v. Superintendent of
Taxes, Gauhati,
AIR 1972 SC 154 [
LNIND 1971 SC 392 ], p. 156 :
(1971) 3 SCC 612 [
LNIND 1971 SC 392 ]; CIT, A.P. v. Taj Mahal Hotel, Secunderabad,
AIR 1972 SC 168 [
LNIND 1971 SC 375 ], p. 171 :
(1971) 3 SCC 550 [
LNIND 1971 SC 375 ]; Commissioner of Wealth Tax, Andhra Pradesh v. Officer in Charge,
AIR 1977 SC 113 [
LNIND 1976 SC 256 ], p. 117 : 1976 SCC (Tax) 411 :
(1976) 3 SCC 864 [
LNIND 1976 SC 256 ]; Bolani Ores Ltd. v. State of Orissa,
AIR 1975 SC 17 [
LNIND 1974 SC 286 ], pp. 25, 26 :
(1974) 2 SCC 777 [
LNIND 1974 SC 286 ]; Mohinder Singh v. State of Haryana,
AIR 1989 SC 1367 [
LNIND 1989 SC 223 ], p. 1368 :
1989 (3) SCC 93 [
LNIND 1989 SC 223 ]; Star Paper Mills Ltd. v. Collector of Central Excise, Meerut,
AIR 1989 SC 2066 [
LNIND 1989 SC 409 ]:
1989 (4) SCC 724 [
LNIND 1989 SC 409 ], p. 2068; New Delhi Municipal Committee v. Allied Motor Pvt. Ltd.,
Page 60 of 65
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
33 Cabell v. Markham, 148 F 2d 737, p. 739 (2nd cr cir 1945); Union of India v. Harjeet Singh Sandhu,
AIR 2001 SC 1772 [
LNIND 2001 SC 947 ], p. 1785 :
(2001) 5 SCC 593 [
LNIND 2001 SC 947 ] (7th Edition of this book pp. 258, 259 referred); Tarachand Deosharma v.
State of Punjab,
AIR 2001 SC 2524 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1455 ], pp. 2529, 2530 (7th edition of this book pp. 258, 259 referred. See
further K.P. Verghese v. Income-tax Officer, Ernakulam,
(1981) 4 SCC 173 [
LNIND 1981 SC 373 ], p. 180 :
AIR 1981 SC 1922 [
LNIND 1981 SC 373 ]; DLF Universals Ltd. v. Appropriate Authority,
AIR 2000 SC 1985 [
LNIND 2000 SC 821 ], p. 1992 :
(2000) 5 SCC 552 [
LNIND 2000 SC 821 ].
LNIND 1958 SC 107 ]; State of West Bengal v. B.K. Mondal and Sons,
AIR 1962 SC 779 [
LNIND 1961 SC 377 ], pp. 785, 786 : 1962 Supp (1) SCR 876; Madanlal Fakirchand Dudhediya
v. S. Changdeo Sugar Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1962 SC 1543 [
LNIND 1962 SC 125 ], p. 1549 (para 15) : 1962 Supp (3) SCR 973; CIT, Madras v. Gajapathy
Naidu,
AIR 1964 SC 1653 [
LNIND 1964 SC 142 ], pp. 1655 (para 6), 1656, 1657 (para 9) :
(1964) 7 SCR 767 [
LNIND 1964 SC 142 ]; Sterling General Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Planters Airways Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 1975 SC 415 [
LNIND 1974 SC 420 ]:
(1975) 1 SCC 603 [
LNIND 1974 SC 420 ]; American Home Products Corporation v. Mac Laboratories Pvt. Ltd.,
(1986) 1 SCC 465 [
LNIND 1985 SC 317 ], pp. 505, 506 :
AIR 1986 SC 137 [
LNIND 1985 SC 317 ]; Kilpest Pvt. v. Shekhar Mehra,
1996 (7) Scale 444 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1636 ], p. 447 :
1996 (9) JT 152 :
(1996) 10 SCC 696 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1636 ].
44 C.P. & Berar Sales of Motor Spirit & Lubricants Taxation Act, In re,
AIR 1939 FC 1 , p. 5 :
1939 FCR 18 .
46 For example see cases in note 45 above. For a recent example of the use of decisions of the American Supreme Court
see Union of India v. The Motion Pictures Associates,
JT 1999 (4) SC 520 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1251 ]:
AIR 1999 SC 2334 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1251 ]:
(1996) 6 SCC 150 , where following Neat R. Wooby v. George Maynard, (1977) 430 US 705
and Turner Broadcasting System Inc. v. Federal Communications, (1997) 512 US 622, it was held that a statutory provision
compelling speech as a ‘must carry provision’ is not violative of freedom of speech guaranteed under Article 19(1) if it furthers
informed decision making which is the essence to the right to free speech and expression.
48 See
Article 348, Constitution of India . See further Nityanand Sharma v. State of Bihar,
1996 (1) Scale 743 [
LNIND 1996 SC 250 ], p. 749 :
AIR 1996 SC 2306 [
LNIND 1996 SC 250 ], p. 2311 :
(1996) 3 SCC 576 [
LNIND 1996 SC 250 ]; Park Leather Industry (P.) Ltd. v. State of U.P.,
JT 2001 (2) SC 577 [
LNIND 2001 SC 413 ], p. 588 (Hindi text can be used to explain an ambiguity in the authorised
English text).
50
AIR 1993 SC 1014 [
LNIND 1992 SC 194 ], p. 1038 :
1992 (2) JT 65 [
LNIND 1992 SC 194 ] : 1993 Supp (2) SCC 433.
52 Gian Devi Anand v. Jeevan Kumar, supra, p. 687 (SCC). For a discussion as to how the law first
moved from status to contract and has now again been moving from contract to status see Freidman, Legal Theory,
(5th ed.) pp. 215-220.
53 See Chapter 8.
(1996) 2 WLR 766 (HL). See further Chapter 6, title 5 (b2) ‘Acts passed to give effect to
international conventions’.
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 5
SUBSIDIARY RULES
When the Legislature uses same word in different parts of the same section or statute, there is a presumption that the word is
used in the same sense throughout.1 The presumption is, however, a weak one and is readily displaced by the context.2 It has
been said that the more correct statement of the rule is that “where the draftsman uses the same word or phrase in similar
contexts, he must be presumed to intend it in each place to bear the same meaning”.3
In interpreting the words ’the grounds on which the order has been made’ as they occur in section 3(3) and 7(1) of the
Preventive Detention Act, 1950, the Supreme Court held that the words do not bear the same meaning in these two provisions
for in communicating to the detenu, the grounds of detention under section 7(1), the authority can withhold facts which it
considers against the public interest to disclose, [ vide section 7(2)]; whereas in reporting to the State Government the grounds
of detention under section 3(3), these facts are likely to figure more prominently. Venkatarama Ayyar, J., referring to the rule
that the same meaning is implied by the use of the same expression in every part of an Act, stated: “The rule of construction
contended for is well settled but that is only one element in deciding what the true import of enactment is to ascertain which it
is necessary to have regard to the purpose behind the particular provision and its setting in the scheme of the statute”.5
As pointed out by Lord Macdermott: “The presumption that the same word is used in the same sense throughout the same
enactment acknowledges the virtues of an orderly and consistent use of language, but it must yield to the requirements of the
context and it is, perhaps, at its weakest when the word in question is of the kind that readily draws its precise import, its range
of meaning, from its immediate setting or the nature of the subject with regard to which it is employed.”6 And in dealing with
the meaning of the word ’publish’ in the
Page 2 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Copyright Act , 1956, Lord Scarman observed: “When construing words and phrases in an Act dealing with a
subject as complex and varied as Copyright, it is perilous in the absence of clear indication in the Act to assume that in respect
of every element or aspect of the subject ordinary English words of many applications, are used consistently to express only
one particular application”.7
Even when the same word is used at different places in the same clause of the same section it may not bear the same meaning at
each place having regard to the context of its use.8section 117(1) of the Uttar Pradesh Zamindari Abolition and Land Reforms
Act, 1951, authorises the State Government to declare that hats, bazars and melas which had ’vested’ in the State shall ’vest’ in
the Gaon Sabhas. Interpreting this section, it was held by the Supreme Court that although the vesting in the State was
absolute, the vesting in the Sabha was limited to possession and management subject to divestiture by Government.9 The case
illustrates that a word which is used more than once in the same sub-section of a section may connote and denote divergent
things depending upon the context.
When in relation to the same subject-matter, different words are used in the same statute, there is a presumption that they are
not used in the same sense.10
In construing the words ’distinct matters' occurring in section 5 of the Stamp Act, 1899, and in concluding that these words
have not the same meaning as the words ’two or more of the descriptions in Schedule 1’ occurring in section 6, Venkatarama
Aiyar, J. observed: “when two words of different import are used in a statute in two consecutive provisions, it would be
difficult to maintain that they are used in the same sense”.11
A further example of the application of the rule may be seen in a more recent decision of the Supreme Court where the phrase
’rendered illegal’ occurring in section 42 of the C.P. and Berar Industrial Disputes Settlement Act was construed to bear a
different meaning from the phrase ’held illegal’ used in sections 43, 44 and 45 of the same statute.12 On the same principle the
words ’test’ and ’analysis’ used in rules 40 of the Central Rules made under the
Drugs Act, 1940 , were given different meanings and the requirement of stating ’full protocol of the tests applied’
was held to be not applicable to ’analysis’.13 Similarly the expressions ’at the end of the previous year’ and ’in the course of
such previous year’ occurring in the Explanation to
section 23A of the Income-tax Act, 1922 were construed differently; the former expression meaning the last day of
the previous year and the latter expression meaning throughout the previous year.14
But much weight to the presumption arising out of use of different words in different parts of a statute cannot be given when
dealing with a long complicated statute,15 for instance, a consolidating Act containing incongruous provisions lumped
together.16 Even otherwise, the rule is subordinate to context as a less careful draftsman may use different words to convey the
same meaning.17 A construction deriving support from differing phraseology in different sections of a statute may be negatived
on considerations that it will lead to unreasonable or irrational results.18
As a corollary to the rule that phrases and sentences in a statute are interpreted according to the grammatical meaning,19 relative
and qualifying words, phrases and clauses are applied to the antecedent immediately preceding.20 The rule is, however,
subordinate to context and may be better stated by saying that a qualifying phrase ought to be referred to the next antecedent
which will make sense with the context and to which the context appears properly to relate it.21
Page 3 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In a case relating to the interpretation of the proviso to section 1, subsection (2) of the Calcutta Thika (Amendment) Act, 1953,
which reads, ’provided that the provisions of the Calcutta Thika Tenancy Act, 1949, as amended by this Act, shall subject to
the provisions of section 9, also apply and be deemed to have been always applied to all suits, appeals and proceedings
pending’, the argument was that the words ’as amended by this Act’ qualify the word ’provisions'. Countering the argument,
Das Gupta, J. stated: “we are unable to see how it is possible, unless rules of grammar are totally disregarded to read the words
’as amended by this Act’ to qualify the word ’provisions'. If ordinary grammatical rules are applied, there is no escape from the
conclusion that the adjectival phrase ’as amended by this Act’ qualifies the proximate substantive, viz., the Calcutta Thika
Tenancy Act, 1949.”23
In another case where the question for construction involved was of section 2 of the Supreme Court Advocates (Practice in
High Courts) Acts 1951, which reads ’notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Bar Councils Act, 1926, or in any other
law regulating the conditions subject to which a person not entered in the roll of Advocates of a High Court may be permitted
to practise in that High Court, every Advocate of the Supreme Court shall be entitled as of right to practice in any High Court
whether or not he is an advocate of that High Court’, Patanjali Shastri, C.J. said: “Having regard to the words ’anything
contained’ and the preposition ’in’ used after disjunctive ’or’, the qualifying clause cannot reach back to the words ’Bar
Council Act’.” It was held that the adjectival clause ’regulating the conditions etc.’, qualified the word ’law’ and not the words
’Bar Council Act’.24
And, while construing the definition of ’premises’ in the Bombay Land Requisition Act, 1948, which reads ’any building or
part of a building let or intended to be let separately’, it was held that the words ’let or intended to be let separately’ did not
qualify the word ’building’ but only the words ’part of a building’.25
The principle was also applied by the Federal Court in interpreting section 226(1) of the Government of India Act, 1935, which
read: ’until otherwise provided by Act of the appropriate legislature, no High Court shall have any original jurisdiction in any
matter concerning the revenue, or concerning any act ordered or done in the collection thereof according to the usage and
practice of the country or the law for the time being in force’. It was held that the words ’according to usage and practice of the
country or the law for the time being in force’ qualified the words immediately preceding, viz. ’concerning any act ordered or
done in the collection thereof’, and not the words ’original jurisdiction in any matter concerning the revenue’.26
In construing Item 72(3) of schedule 1 to the Tariff Act, 1934 which reads ’Component parts of machinery as defined in Items
Nos. 72, 72(1) and 72(2) and not otherwise specified’ it was held that the qualifying words ’not otherwise specified’ related to
’machinery’ and not to ’compo-nent parts'.27
But as already stated, the rule is subordinate to context. This principle may be illustrated by a decision of the Supreme Court
relating to the construction of section 1(3)(a) of the Employees'
Provident Funds Act , 1952 which reads: ’subject to the provisions contained in section 16, it (the Act) applies to
every establishment which is a factory engaged in any industry specified in Schedule I and in which fifty or more persons are
employed’. The contention before the court was that the requirement that the workmen employed should be fifty or more
governed the word ’industry’ and not the word ’factory’; and in support of this it was urged that the pronoun ’which’, must
under the ordinary rules of grammar qualify the noun immediately preceding it and that took it to the word ’industry’ rather
than to the word ’factory’. This contention was rejected on the basis of the context; and it was held that the requirement as to
the prescribed number qualified the word ’factory’ and not the word ’industry’. In overruling the contention Gajendragadkar, J.
observed: “If the context definitely suggests that the relevant rule of grammar is inapplicable then the requirement of the
context must prevail over the rule of grammar”.29
Reference may also be made to section 2(1)(d) of the Bombay Lotteries and Prize Competitions Control and Tax Act, 1948,
which reads: ’prize competition includes: (1) Crossword Prize Competition, (2) Missing Word Prize Competition, (3) Picture
Prize Competition, (4) Number Prize Competition, or (5) any other prize competition, for which solution is or is not prepared
beforehand by the promoters or for which the solution is determined by lot or chance’. The qualifying clause in the 5th item
beginning with ’for which the solution’ was construed by the Supreme Court to apply to all the five items and it was observed:
“There is grammatically no difficulty in reading the qualifying clause as lending colour to each of those items”.30
Some more examples may here be noticed. In construing the words ’no tax shall be levied on any advertisement which is
exhibited within any railway station or upon any wall or other property of railway except any portion of the surface of such
wall or property fronting any street’, the Supreme Court held that the words ’fronting any street’, qualified the noun
’advertisement’ and not the words ’wall or property’.32 It is submitted that on a proper construction the words in question
qualified the word ’surface’ and not ’advertisement’.
section 4(2) of the East Punjab Rent Restriction Act, 1949 requires the Controller to fix basic rent of an
accommodation after taking into consideration the ’prevailing rates of rent in the locality for the same or similar
accommodation in similar circumstances during the twelve months prior to the 1st January 1939’. In construing this section, it
was held that the phrase ’in similar circumstances’, qualified and governed both the expressions namely ’the same’ and ’similar
accommodation.’33
section 259 of the Cantonments Act, 1924 , reads: ’Arrears of any tax, rent on land and buildings and any other
money recoverable by a Board or a Military Estates Officer under this Act or the rules made thereunder may be recovered on
application to a Magistrate having jurisdiction in the Cantonment’. The qualifying words ’recoverable by a Board or a Military
Estates Officer under this Act or the rules made thereunder’ were construed to qualify not only the words ’any other money’
but also the words ’arrears of any tax, rent on land and buildings.’ As a result it was held that rent of land payable under a lease
was not recoverable under the special procedure prescribed by section 259.34
And, “where several words are followed by a general expression which is as much applicable to the first and other words as to
the last, that expression is not limited to the last, but applies to all. For instance, in ’horses, oxen, pigs and sheep, from
Page 5 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
whatever country they may come’—the later words would apply to horses as much as to sheep.”35
4. NON OBSTANTECLAUSE
A clause beginning with ’notwithstanding anything contained in this Act or in some particular provision in the Act or in some
particular Act or in any law for the time being in force’, is sometimes appended to a section in the beginning, with a view to
give the enacting part of the section in case of conflict an overriding effect over the provision or Act mentioned in the non
obstante clause.36 It is equivalent to saying that in spite of the provision or Act mentioned in the non obstante clause, the
enactment following it will have its full operation or that the provisions embraced in the non obstante clause will not be an
impediment for the operation of the enactment.37 Thus a non obstante clause may be used as a legislative device to modify the
ambit of the provision or law mentioned in the non obstante clause38 or to override it in specified circumstances.39 The phrase
’notwith-standing anything in’ is used in contradistinction to the phrase ’subject to’,40 the latter conveying the idea of a
provision yielding place to another provision or other provisions to which it is made subject.41 A non obstante clause must also
be distinguished from the phrase ’without prejudice’. A provision enacted ’without prejudice’ to another provision has not the
effect of affecting the operation of the other provision and any action taken under it must not be inconsistent with such other
provision.42 Ordinarily, there is a close approximation between the non obstante clause and the enacting part of the section and
the non obstante clause may throw some light as to the scope and ambit of the enacting part in case of its ambiguity,43 but when
the enacting part is clear its scope cannot be cut down44 or enlarged45 by resort to non obstante clause. Further, the wide
amplitude of a non obstante clause must be kept confined to the legislative policy and it can be given effect to, to the extent
Parliament intended and not beyond the same.46
The expression ’notwithstanding anything in any other law’ occuring in a section of an Act cannot be construed to take away
the effect of any provision of the Act in which that section appears.47 In other words ’any other law’ will refer to any law other
than the Act in which that section occurs.48 In contrast the expression ’notwithstanding anything contained in this Act’ may be
construed to take away the effect of any provision of the Act in which the section occurs but it cannot take away the effect of
any other law.49 The expression ’notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any enactment’ cannot take away the effect of any
provision in a law which is not an enactment.50
By Ordinance No. 19 of 1946 (promulgated under section 72 of the Government of India Act, 1935 ) section 3 of which
provided; ’notwith-standing the expiration of the Defence of India Act, 1939, and the rules made thereunder, all requisitioned
lands shall continue to be subject to requisition until the expiry of this Ordinance,’ all requisitions made under the Defence of
India Rules were continued. It was however, contended before the Supreme Court that section 3 continued only such
requisitions which would have come to an end because of the expiry of the Defence of India Act and rules and not those,
which, by their own language as to the limitation of the period, expired ipso facto on the date of expiration of the Act and rules;
and support for this contention was sought in the non obstante clause. Rejecting the contention Bhagwati, J. observed: “The
non obstante clause need not necessarily and always be co-extensive with the operative part so as to have the effect of cutting
down the clear terms of an enactment. If the words of the enactment are clear and are capable of only one interpretation on a
plain and grammatical construction of the words thereof a non obstante clause cannot cut down the construction and restrict the
scope of its operation. In such cases the non obstante clause has to be read as clarifying the whole position and must be
understood to have been incorporated in the enactment by the Legislature by way of abundant caution and not by way of
limiting the ambit and scope of the operative part of the enactment.”53
Page 6 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The proper approach when the enacting part is not ambiguous has been indicated by the Supreme Court in Aswini Kumar's
case,54 where the question arose as to the true construction of section 2 of the Supreme Court Advocates (Practice in High
Courts) Act, 1951, which contained a non obstante clause in the following form: ’Notwithstanding anything contained in the
Indian Bar Councils Act, 1926, or in any other law regulating the conditions subject to which a person not entered in the roll of
Advocates of a High Court may be permitted to practise in that High Court’. The Calcutta High Court in construing section 2 of
the Act held that an advocate of the Supreme Court was not entitled to act on the original side of that High Court. This result
was reached by limiting the enacting part of the section by the non obstante clause. In overruling the High Court, Patanjali
Shastri, C.J. observed: “This is not, in our judgment, a correct approach to the construction of section 2. It should first be
ascertained what the enacting part of the section provides on a fair construction of the words used according to their natural and
ordinary meaning, and the non obstante clause is to be understood as operating to set aside as no longer valid anything
contained in relevant existing laws which is inconsistent with the new enactment.”55 Proceeding further, the Chief Justice said:
“The enacting part of the statute must, where it is clear, be taken to control the non obstante clause where both cannot be read
harmoniously”.56
The above mode of approach in construing a non obstante clause was followed in construing section 26 of the Travancore
Cochin General Sales Tax Act (11 of 1125 M.E.). The section which was added by an amendment in 1951 provided that
’Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act—a tax on the sale or purchase of goods shall not be imposed under this Act’,
in cases within the categories specified under artcile 286 of the
Constitution . It was held that sales falling within the categories specified under Article 286 were taken out of the
purview of the Act and the value thereof could not be included in the turnover of the dealer either for assessment or for levy of
tax.57
section 16 of the Hindu Marriage Act , 1956, which legitimatises children born of void marriages, opens with a
non obstante clause ’notwith-standing that a marriage is null and void under section 11’, but having regard to the language and
beneficient purpose of the enacting clause it was held to be not restricted to marriages that were void under section 11 and
children born of all void marriages were held to be legitimatised.58
A special enactment or rule cannot be held to be overridden by a later general enactment or simply because the latter opens up
with a non obstante clause. There should be a clear inconsistency between the two before giving an overriding effect to the non
obstante clause.59
Even though the notwithstanding clause is very widely worded, its scope may be restricted by construction having regard to the
intention of the Legislature gathered from the enacting clause or other related provisions in the Act. This may be particularly so
when the notwithstanding clause “does not refer to any particular provision which it intends to override but refers to the
provisions of the statute generally.”60 Thus the notwithstanding clause in section 21A of the Tamil Nadu Land Reforms
(Fixation of Ceiling on Land) Act, 1961 which reads ’notwithstanding anything contained in section 22 or in any other
provision of this Act and in any other law for the time being in force’ was construed not to override the definition of ’stridhana
land’ in section 3(42) even if the case fell within the enacting part of section 21-A which validated a partition effected by a
registered instrument between 15-2-1970 and 2-10-1970.61 The partition in that case was executed on 24-9-1970 giving certain
lands in favour of the mother in lieu of her right of maintainance. But as the definition of stridhana in 3(42) required that the
female should have held the land on 2-10-1970 as owner, the land given to the mother in the said partition was held not to have
become her stridhana land. Similarly, section 6 of the Government Savings Certificate Act, 1959 by which a nominee of the
certificate on the death of the holder becomes entitled to the certificate and to be paid the sum due thereon ’notwithstanding
anything contained in any law for the time being in force, or in any disposing testamentary or otherwise in respect of any
saving certificate, does not make the nominee owner of the sum so received to the exclusion of the legal heirs as is clear from
section 8 and other provisions of the Act, the object of permitting nomination being essentially to prevent delay in collection of
the money due under the certificate after the death of the holder.62
But the wide meaning of the non obsante clause and the enacting words following it cannot be curtailed when the use of wide
Page 7 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
language accords with the object of the Act. Thus section 2(ii) of the
Forest (Conservation) Act, 1980 which provides that ’Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the
time being in force in any State, no State Government or other authority shall make, except with the prior approval of the
Central Government any order directing that any forest land or any portion thereof may be used for any non-forest purpose’,
was construed to prevent not only grant of mining lease in a forest but also renewal of a lease which was at the option of the
lessee under the Mineral Concession Rules made under the regulation 1957, without prior approval of the Central
Government.63
After referring to the principles and some of the cases mentioned above and the historical circumstances in which the precursor
of section 12964 of the
Civil Procedure Code was introduced, the Supreme Court declined to construe the non-obstante clause in that
section in a limited sense and held that it was indicative of Parliament's intention to prevent the application of
CPC in respect of Civil Proceedings on the original side of the High Courts which are to be governed by the rules
made by the High Court which will prevail over the rules contained in the
CPC .65
The influence of a non obstante clause on a question of construction is illustrated by the ruling in Municipal Corporation,
Indore v. Ratnaprabha (Smt.). Municipal Corporation, Indore v. Ratnaprabha (Smt.). 66 In this case
the Supreme Court considered section 138(b) of the Madhya Pradesh Municipal Corporation Act, 1956 which enacts that ’the
annual value of any building shall notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force be deemed to
be gross annual rent at which such building might reasonably at the time of assessment be expected to be let from year to year’.
In view of the non obstante clause the Supreme Court held that the annual letting value determined under section 138(b) need
not in every case be limited to the standard rent which might be fixed for the building under the Rent Control Act. The court
distinguished its earlier cases67 on the ground that in the enactments dealt with in those cases there was no non obstante clause
as contained in section 138(b) of the Madhya Pradesh Municipal Corporation Act. The reasoning in those cases is that a
landlord commits an offence if he collects rent above the standard rent determinable under the relevant Rent Control Act, and
therefore, it can legitimately be said that a landlord cannot be expected to let a building for a rent higher than the standard rent.
In one of these cases68 the standard rent under the Rent Control Act had not been fixed but it was observed that the authorities
concerned ought to take into account the principles applicable for determining standard rent in fixing the annual letting value.
This reasoning could also be applied to section 138(b) of the Madhya Pradesh Corporation Act, but it was observed that the
significance of the non obstante clause was that in cases where standard rent was not determined under the Rent Control Act,
the authorities under the Corporation Act were not obliged to adopt the principles contained in the Rent Control Act as the basis
for determining the annual letting value.
The notwithstanding clause was also used in construing the enacting part of
section 32A of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 (
NDPS Act ). This section reads: ’Notwithstanding anything contained in the 1973 of Criminal Procedure, 1973 or
any other law for the time being in force—no sentence awarded under this Act—shall be suspended or remitted or commuted.’
section 36 provides for appeals and revision to the High Court and says that it ’may exercise, so far as may be applicable, all
the powers conferred by Chapters XXIX and XXX of the
Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 .’ The question before the Supreme Court was whether, the High Court could
exercise its power of suspending the sentence under section 389 which occurs in Chapter XXIX of the
Cr.P.C. , pending an appeal. Having regard to the width of the notwithstanding clause in section 36A, which refers
to the entire
Cr.P.C. and any other law for the time being in force, as also to the qualifying words ’so far as may be applicable’
in section 36B, it was held that the High Court has no such power and cannot suspend the sentence awarded under the
NDPS Act pending an appeal before it.69
Sometimes one finds two or more enactments operating in the same field and each containing a non obstante clause stating that
its provisions will have effect ’notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in
force’. The conflict in such cases is resolved on consideration of purpose and policy underlying the enactments and the
language used in them.70 Another test that is applied is that the later enactment normally prevails over the earlier one.71 It is
also relevant to consider as to whether any of the two enactments can be described a special one; in that case the special one
Page 8 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
may prevail over the more general one notwithstanding that the general one is later in time.72
section 19 of the Slum Areas (Improvement and Clearance) Act, 1956 as amended by Act 43 of 1964, provides
that proceedings for eviction of tenants cannot be taken without permission of the competent Authority notwithstanding
anything contained in any other law for the time being in force. section 39 of the Act further provides that the provisions of the
Act shall take effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law. By Act 18 of 1976, the
Delhi Rent Control Act, 1958 was amended and sections 14-A, 25-A, 25-B and 25-C confers a right on a landlord
to recover immediately possession of any premises let out by him in case he is required to vacate any residential premises
allotted to him by the Central Government or any local Authority. The conferral of the right is ’notwithstanding anything
contained elsewhere in this Act or in any other law for the time being in force or in any contract (whether express or implied),
custom or usage to the contrary’. section 25-B provides the special procedure for enforcement of the right conferred by section
14-A. section 25-A makes the provisions in section 25-B to have effect ’notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith
contained elsewhere in this Act or in any other law for the time being in force’.
section 54 of the Delhi Rent Act provides that nothing in this Act shall affect the provisions of the Slum Areas Act.
After considering these provisions the Supreme Court73 held that the right to immediate possession conferred by
section 14-A of the Delhi Rent Act was not controlled by the Slum Clearance Act and this right could be enforced
in the manner provided in section 25-B without obtaining the permission of the competent Authority under the Slum Clearance
Act. In reaching this conclusion, the court considered the object and policy of the relevant provisions. The court also took into
account the fact that sections 14-A, 25-A, 25-B and 25-C were introduced in the
Delhi Rent Act by an
Amending Act which was later in time to the Slum Clearance Act. As regards
section 54 of the Delhi Rent Act , the court held that it was overridden by the notwithstanding clauses in sections
14-A and 25-A. Applying the same principles it was held that the provisions of the
Public Premises (Eviction of Unauthorised Occupants) Act, 1971 , were a special and later law as against the
Delhi Rent Control Act, 1958 , and so the Premises Act prevailed in case of a conflict over the Rent Control Act
although both the Acts contained non obstante clauses.74 A conflict between provisions of two special statutes namely the
Financial Corporation Act, 1951 and the Sick Industries Companies (Special Provisions) Act, 1985, both containing non
obstante clauses (section 46-B of the 1951 Act and section 32 of the 1985 Act) was resolved by giving overriding effect to the
1985 Act on the ground that the 1985 Act being a subsequent enactment, the non- obstante clause therein would prevail over
the non-obstante clause in the 1951 Act unless it is found that 1985 Act is a general statute and the 1951 statute is a special
one.75 The aforesaid principles were also applied in resolving the conflict between section 28 of the Bombay Rents, Hotel and
Lodging House Rates Control Act, 1947 and section 91 of the Maharashtra
Co-operative Societies Act , 1960.76section 28 of the Rent Act, which opens with the words ’Notwithstanding
anything contained in any law’, confers jurisdiction on the court of small causes Bombay to entertain and try suits for recovery
of rent and possession between a landlord and tenant.
section 91 of the Cooperative Societies Act , which also opens with a similar non obstante clause, provides that
any dispute touching thebusiness of a society shall be referred to the Registrar if both the parties thereto are one or other of the
following namely, a society, a present or past member, or a person claiming through a member. Construing the provisions of
the two Acts, it has been held that even in respect of a tenant co-partnership type housing society whose business includes
acquiring and letting out building to its members, a claim by the society to eject a deemed tenant who was let in by a member
would be entertainable by the court of small causes under the Rent Act and not by the Registrar under the
Co-operative Societies Act . It was pointed out that although the
Co-operative Societies Act was the later Act, the Rent Act was a special law relating to protection and eviction of
tenants and so must prevail over the provisions of the
Co-operative Societies Act .77
If the Acts containing wide notwithstanding clauses covering ’any other law for the time being in force’ operate in different
fields, harmonious construction has to be applied and when in a given case the application of the earlier Act is attracted, the
question of its giving way to the later Act would not arise.78 On this basis it was held that where
section 22 of the Sick Industrial Companies (Special Provisions) Act 1985 , which bars execution against any of
the properties of the company without the consent of the Board for Industrial and Financial Reconstruction, applies an award
made by the Industry Facilitation Council under
section 6(2) of the Interest on Delayed Payments to Small Scale and Ancillary Industrial Undertakings Act, 1993 ,
which is deemed to be made under the
Arbitration and Conciliation Act , 1993, cannot be executed without the consent of the Board as required by
section 22 of the 1985 Act.79 Both section 22 of the 1985 Act and section 10 of the 1993 Act contain wide notwithstanding
clauses but as both the Acts operate in different fields harmonious construction was applied and operation of section 22 of the
1985 Act in the case could not be negatived by the notwithstanding clause in section 10 of the 1993 Act.
Page 9 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
5. LEGAL FICTION
The legislature is quite competent to create a legal fiction, in other words, to enact a deeming provision for the purpose of
assuming existence of a fact which does not really exist80 provided the declaration of non-existent facts as existing does not
offend the
constitution .81 Although the word ’deemed’ is usually used, a legal fiction may be enacted without using that
word.82
In interpreting a provision creating a legal fiction, the court is to ascertain for what purpose the fiction is created,83 and after
ascertaining this, the Court is to assume all those facts and consequences which are incidental or inevitable corollaries to the
giving effect to the fiction.84 But in so construing the fiction it is not to be extended beyond the purpose for which it is
created,85 or beyond the language of the section by which it is created.86 It cannot also be extended by importing another
fiction.87 The principles stated above are “well settled”.88 A legal fiction may also be interpreted narrowly to make the statute
workable.89 A legal fiction in terms enacted ’for purposes of this Act’ will cover the entire Act90 but is normally restricted to
that Act and cannot be extended to cover another Act.91 Legal fictions may not be created only by the Legislature and delegated
legislation may also create such fictions.92 But it must be remembered that what can be deemed to exist under a legal fiction are
facts and not legal consequences which do not flow from the law as it stands.93 A legal fiction created by the Legislature in an
Act, it appears, cannot be widened by rules made under the Act.94 Further, a legal fiction created in a State Act by borrowing a
definition from a Central Act in the concurrent field will be restricted for purposes of the State Act and will not have the effect
of widening the definition in the Central Act unless that definition is properly amended with due compliance with artcile 254 of
the
Constitution .95 Thus section 161 of the Maharashtra
Co-operative Societies Act 1961, by which officers under the Act are deemed to be public servants within the
meaning of
section 21 of the Penal Code , was held to be ineffective to widen the definition of public servant in
section 21 of the Penal Code for purposes of offences under the
Penal Code or the
Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947.96
As was observed by James, L.J.: “When a statute enacts that something shall be deemed to have been done, which in fact and in
truth was not done, the court is entitled and bound to ascertain for what purposes and between what person the statutory fiction
is to be resorted to”.1 “When a legal fiction is created”, stated S.R. Das, J. “for what purpose, one is led to ask at once, is it so
created?”2
After ascertaining the purpose, “full effect must be given to the statutory fiction and it should be carried to its logical
conclusion”3 and to that end “it would be proper and even necessary to assume all those facts on which alone the fiction can
operate”.4 In an oft-quoted passage, Lord Asquith stated: “If you are bidden to treat an imaginary state of affairs as real, you
must surely, unless prohibited from doing so, also imagine as real the consequence and incidents which, if the putative state of
affairs had in fact existed, must inevitably have flowed from or accompanied it—. The statute says that you must imagine a
certain state of affairs; it does not say that having done so, you must cause or permit your imagination to boggle when it comes
to the inevitable corollaries of that state of affairs.”5 Thus if A is deemed to be B, compliance with A is in law compliance with
B and contravention of A is in law contravention of B.6
artcile 341(1) empowers the President to specify with respect to any state by notification ’the castes, races or tribes or parts of
or groups within castes, races or tribes which shall for the purposes of this
constitution be deemed to be scheduled castes in relation to that state’. artcile 342(2) provides that the notification
so issued shall not be varied except by Parliament. In interpreting this provision, it has been held that because of the legal
fiction resulting from the deeming provision, the conglomeration of castes in the Presidential Order shall be considered as
representing a class as a whole and the state concerned has no authority by legislation or otherwise to further subdivide the
castes in the notification so as to give more preference in the matter of reservation to a minuscule proportion thereof in
Page 10 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In Pandurang's case10 the facts were that the Bombay Building (Control on Erection) Ordinance, 1948, although applicable to
certain areas mentioned in the Schedule to it, was extended by a notification under sub-section (4)? of section I to all the areas
in the province in respect of buildings intended to be used for the purposes of cinemas. The Ordinance was repealed and
replaced by Act 31 of 1948, which again extended to areas mentioned in the Schedule with power under sub-section (3) of
section I conferred on the Provincial Government to extend its operation to other areas. The Act, however, by section 15(1)
applied section 7 and 25 of the Bombay
General Clauses Act , 1904, to the Ordinance as if ’that Ordinance were an enactment’.
section 25 of the General Clauses Act provides for continuance of a notification issued under a repealed enactment
which is to ’be deemed to have been issued under the provisions re-enacted’. The notification issued under the Ordinance
applying the same to other areas was thus deemed to have been issued under the Act but the High Court of Bombay held that
the notification extended the ’Ordinance’ and although it was to be deemed to be made under the Act the word ’Act’ could not
be read instead of ’Ordinance’ in the notification so as to extend the Act to those areas. The Supreme Court overruled the High
Court and held that the purpose of the legal fiction created by section 15 and the corollary of declaring
section 25 of the General Clauses Act applicable necessitated that wherever the word ’Ordinance’ occurred in the
notification that word was to be read as ’enactment’.11
Explanation 2 of section 2(15) of the Estate Duty Act, 1953 furnishes example of a legal fiction which extends the
normal meaning of a word. The explanation provides: “The extinguishment at the expense of the deceased of a debt or other
rights shall be deemed to have been a disposition made by the deceased in favour of the person for whose benefit the debt or
right was extinguished and in relation to such a disposition the expression ’property’ shall include the benefit conferred by the
extinguishment of a debt or right”. In view of this explanation it has been held that when the deceased, who was a coparcener in
a Hindu Joint Family, entered into a partition within two years before his death in which he received as his share an allotment
substantially lower in value than he could have legally got, there was a disposition by the deceased of his interest in the family
property in favour of other members of the family to the extent of the difference between the value of the deceased's share
which he could have received and what was actually received by him and that the value of this interest was includible in the
principal value of estate of the deceased liable to estate duty.14
Page 11 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In a case15 arising out of the Ajmer Merwara Municipalities regulation 1925, which by section 93 provided for appeals against
the levy of any tax and by sub-section (4) of section 222 provided that any money recoverable by the Committee under sub-
section (1) of the same section ’shall be recovered as if it were a tax levied by the Committee’, the question was whether an
appeal could be filed under section 93 against the claim of money by the municipal committee under section 222(1). The
Supreme Court held that such an appeal could be filed and observed: “If by the fiction introduced by section 222(4) the amount
in question is to be deemed as if it were a tax, it is obvious that full effect must be given to this legal fiction; and in
consequence, just as a result of the said fiction the recovery procedure prescribed by section 234 (for taxes) becomes available
to the committee so would the right of making an appeal prescribed by section 93(1) be available to the appellant”.16
section 33(1) of the Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Act, 1969 as amended declares that any
agreement falling within clauses (a) to (l) shall be deemed to be an agreement relating to restrictive trade practices and shall be
subject to registration. Construing this provision it was held that an agreement falling within any of the clauses (a) to (l) will be
held to be an agreement relating to restrictive trade practice because of the legal fiction and it will be immaterial to consider
whether it falls within the definition of restrictive trade practice in section 2(o).17 No exception can be taken to this view. It
was, however, further held that if a person gets an agreement registered it is not open to him to contend that the agreement does
not relate to restrictive trade practice as it does not fall under any of the clauses (a) to (l) or within the definition in section
2(o).18 It is submitted that this view is open to the objection that it is not the registration of an agreement which makes the legal
fiction operate but the fact that the agreement falls under any of the clauses (a) to (l). Therefore, if a person by way of abundant
caution gets an agreement registered to avoid possibility of prosecution it should be open to him to contend that the agreement
does not fall under any of the clauses and is not a restrictive trade agreement when proceedings are taken before the
commission under section 37.
But although full effect must be given to the legal fiction, as already noticed it should not be extended beyond the purpose for
which it is created.19 S.R. Das, J. referred to this principle in his opinion in State of Travancore-Cochin v. Shanmugha Vilas
Cashewnut Factory State of Travancore-Cochin v. Shanmugha Vilas Cashewnut Factory
20 and as acting Chief Justice re-affirmed the same in his leading judgment in Bengal Immunity Co. Ltd. v. State of
Bihar. Bengal Immunity Co. Ltd. v. State of Bihar. 21 In the latter case the learned Chief Justice stated
that “legal fictions are created only for some definite purpose”, and he proceeded to add that “a legal fiction is to be limited to
the purpose for which it was created and should not be extended beyond that legitimate field”.22
It was, therefore, held in modification to the view expressed in United Motor's case23 that the Explanation to artcile 286(1)(a)
of the
Constitution (as it stood before the
Constitution Sixth Amendment Act) could not be extended to artcile 286(2) either as an exception or as a proviso
thereto so as to convert inter-State transactions into intra-State transactions qua the delivery State. The Explanation on its true
construction was for the purpose of explaining an outside sale referred to in sub-clause (a) of artcile 286(1) and the fiction
created by it could not be extended beyond that purpose.24
In construing section 19(3) of the Bengal Public Demands Recovery Act, 1913, which provided that ’the Certificate holder
shall be deemed to be the representative of the holder of the attached decree, and to be entitled to execute such attached decree
in any manner lawful for the holder thereof,’ the Privy Council pointed out that the legal fiction created thereby was for a
limited purpose of enabling the certificate holder to execute the decree and to satisfy his own claim out of proceeds of such
execution but he was not in the position of an assignee of the decree, so as to acquire all the rights of the original decree-holder
in the decree.25
was held that the fiction could not be extended to bring within its ambit sums received by the legal representatives subsequent
to the previous year.26
Another illustration of restriction of the effect of the fiction to its avowed object is furnished by the decision of the Supreme
Court which construed
section 9(2) of the Central Sales Tax Act, 1956 before its amendment by Act 103 of 1976. This section enabled the
assessing authorities under the general sales tax law of the appropriate State to assess, reassess, collect and enforce payment of
tax including any penalty payable by a dealer under the
Central Sales Tax Act as if the tax or penalty payable by such a dealer under this Act (the
Central Sales Tax Act ) is a tax or penalty payable under the general Sales Tax Law of the State; and the section
’for this purpose’ authorised the authorities to exercise all or any of the powers under the general Sales Tax Law of the State. It
was held by the Supreme Court that the deeming provision contained in the section could not mean that the penalty imposed
under the State Act would be deemed to be exigible under the Central Act and that the section did not authorise assessment or
collection of any tax or penalty not imposed by the Central Act.28
A more recent example where a fiction has not been extended beyond its purpose is furnished by the case30 construing clause
5(3)(ii) of the Imports (Control) Order which provides: “It shall be deemed to be a condition of every such licence (Import's
licence) that the goods for the import of which a licence is granted shall be the property of the licensee at the time of import and
thereafter upto the clearance through customs”. It was held that the fiction created by this clause was for the proper
implementation of the Imports (Control) Order and the Imports and Exports (Control) Act, 1947 and to hold the licensee
responsible for anything and everything that happens from the time of import till the goods are cleared through customs and
that the fiction cannot be employed to attribute ownership of the imported goods to the importer in a case where he abandons
them, that is, in a situation where he does not pay and receive the documents of title. In a more recent case the fiction enacted
in
section 36 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 that the award shall be enforced under the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 in the same manner as if it were a decree of the court was not extended to make an
award a ’decree’ for purposes of section 9(2) of the Presidency Insolvency Act 1909.31 In another recent case, the fiction
enacted in section 32 of the Stamp Act that when a document is stamped in accordance with the order of the Collector passed
under section 31 and contains a certificate of the Collector that it “shall be deemed to be duly stamped” was not extended to
negative the revisional power of the Board of Revenue, against the order of Collector under section 31, arising under section
56(4) as amended in Madhya Pradesh.32
section 14 of the Customs Act, 1962 which provides for valuation of goods for assessment of Customs duty enacts
a fiction that the value shall be deemed to be the price at which such goods are ordinarily sold in international market ’at the
time and place of importation’. As the import of goods is completed when the goods reach the customs barrier and the bill of
entry for home consumption is filed, it was held that the value will include the landing charges which have to be paid before the
Page 13 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
goods are cleared for home consumption and that by its inclusion the fiction is not extended beyond its purpose.33
section 73 of the Mumbai Municipal Corporation Act, 1949 empowers the commissioner to execute contracts on behalf of the
corporation but clause (c) of the section restricts the power in case of contracts which invoke an expenditure of more than a
lakh with the requirement of ’previous approval’ of the standing committee. Clause (c), further provides that ’the standing
committee shall consider and dispose of the proposal made by the commissioner in that behalf within fifteen days from the date
on which the item is first included in the agenda of any meeting of that committee and failing which the approval to such
contract shall be deemed to have been given by the committee’. Construing this provision, it has been held that if the standing
committee in its meeting requires the commissioner to place before the committee relevant materials for deciding whether or
not to grant approval, the fiction will not operate otherwise the provision requiring approval will not be workable and the object
of providing for approval will be defeated.34
The Legislature may sometimes create a chain of fictions by the same Act or by succeeding Acts.35 If A is deemed to be B, and
B is deemed to be C, the inevitable consequence may be that A is deemed to be C. By section 8 of the Abolition of Privy
Council Jurisdiction Act, 1949, any order made by His Majesty in Council on an Indian Appeal was to have effect as if it were
an order or decree made by the Federal Court and by artcile 374(2) of the
Constitution , judgments and orders of the Federal Court are to have the same effect as if they had been delivered
or made by the Supreme Court. The legal effect of these two fictions is, that an order in an Indian Appeal made by the Privy
Council before its jurisdiction was abolished, is to have effect as if it were an order made by the Supreme Court.36
The administration of Evacuee Property Ordinance (Central Ordinance 12 of 1949), was repealed and replaced by Ordinance
27 of 1949 with a deeming provision that anything done or action taken under the repealed Ordinance was deemed to have been
done or taken under the repealing Ordinance as if it were in force when the thing was done or action was taken.Ordinance 27 of
1949, was replaced and repealed by Act 31 of 1950, which also contained a similar deeming clause that anything done or action
taken under Ordinance No. 27 of 1949 was to be deemed to have been done or taken under the Act as if it were in force when
the thing was done or the action taken. As a result of these fictions it was held that an order passed by the Deputy Custodian
under Ordinance 12 of 1949, was to be deemed to be an order made under Act 31 of 1950, and was thus revisable under section
27 of that Act.37
In 1955, the Central Government acting under section 3 of the Imports and Exports (Control) Act, 1947, issued Imports
(Control) Order, 1955, which consolidated all orders in one place and repealed all previous orders on the subject. It provided
that all licences issued under the repealed orders were to be deemed to be issued under the new order. It further provided for
certain deemed conditions of every licence. It was held that the deemed conditions of a licence under the new order became
also the conditions of a licence issued under the repealed orders but deemed to be issued under the new order.38
Outside the bounds of the legal fiction the difference between the reality and the fiction may still persist in the provisions of the
same Act which creates the fiction and the difference may be ascertained by referring to the subject and context of those
provisions.39
It must, also, be noticed that the word ’deemed’ which is normally used to create a statutory fiction may also be used to put
beyond doubt a meaning which may otherwise be uncertain or to give to the statutory language a comprehensive description
that it includes what is obvious, what is uncertain and what is in ordinary sense impossible.40
The principle stated and discussed above relating to the interpretation and application of a statutory fiction has also been
applied to a non-statutory legal fiction that acquittal in appeal takes effect retrospectively and wipes out the sentence awarded
by the lower court. This retrospective operation of acquittal only means that the stigma attached to the conviction and the rigour
of the sentence are completely obliterated but that does not mean that the fact of conviction and sentence is wiped out and if a
person was disqualified for being chosen to fill the seat for which an election is held on the date of scrutiny of his nomination
Page 14 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
paper by the returning officer because of his conviction, he will become qualified if later on his conviction is set aside in
appeal.41
(a) General
The study of numerous cases on this topic does not lead to formulation of any universal rule except this that language alone
most often is not decisive, and regard must be had to the context, subject-matter and object of the statutory provision in
question, in determining whether the same is mandatory or directory. In an oft-quoted passage Lord Campbell said: “No
universal rule can be laid down as to whether mandatory enactments shall be considered directory only or obligatory with an
implied nullification for disobedience. It is the duty of courts of justice to try to get at the real intention of the Legislature by
carefully attending to the whole scope of the statute to be considered”.42 As approved by the Supreme Court: “The question as
to whether a statute is mandatory or directory depends upon the intent of the Legislature and not upon the language in which
the intent is clothed. The meaning and intention of the Legislature must govern, and these are to be ascertained not only from
the phraseology of the provision, but also by considering its nature, its design, and the consequences which would follow from
construing it the one way or the other.”43 “For ascertaining the real intention of the Legislature”, points out Subbarao, J. “the
court may consider inter alia, the nature and design of the statute, and the consequences which would follow from construing it
the one way or the other; the impact of other provisions whereby the necessity of complying with the provisions in question is
avoided; the circumstances, namely, that the statute provides for a contingency of the non-compliance with the provisions; the
fact that the non-compliance with the provisions is or is not visited by some penalty; the serious or the trivial consequences,
that flow therefrom; and above all, whether the object of the legislation will be defeated or furthered”.44 If object of the
enactment will be defeated by holding the same directory, it will be construed as mandatory,45 whereas if by holding it
mandatory serious general inconvenience will be created to innocent persons without very much furthering the object of
enactment, the same will be construed as directory.46 But all this does not mean that the language used is to be ignored but only
that the prima facie inference of the intention of the Legislature arising from the words used may be displaced by considering
the nature of the enactment, its design and the consequences flowing from alternative constructions. Thus, the use of the words
’as nearly as may be’ in contrast to the words ’at least’ will prima facie indicate a directory requirement,47 negative words a
mandatory requirement,48 ’may’ a directory requirement49 and ’shall’ a mandatory requirement.50
If a provision is mandatory an act done in breach thereof will be invalid, but if it is directory the act will be valid although the
non-compliance may give rise to some other penalty if provided by the statute.51
It has often been said that a mandatory enactment must be obeyed or fulfilled exactly, but it is sufficient if a directory
enactment be obeyed or fulfilled substantially.52 The latter half of this proposition is, however, not quite accurate as even a
complete non-compliance of a directory provision has been held in many cases as not affecting the validity of the act done in
breach thereof.53 It has been suggested that directory requirements fall under two heads: (1) Those which should be
substantially complied with to make the act valid; (2) those which even if not at all complied with have no effect on the act.54
The correct position appears to be that substantial compliance of an enactment is insisted, where mandatory and directory
requirements are lumped together, for in such a case, if mandatory requirements are complied with, it will be proper to say that
the enactment has been substantially complied with notwithstanding the non-compliance of directory requirements.55 The point
may be explained by taking an example of a set of service rules which provide that adverse remarks shall be communicated to
the civil servant concerned ordinarily within seven months.56 The object of communicating the adverse remarks is to give an
opportunity to the civil servant to improve his performance to make up the deficiency noticed in his work and to give him an
opportunity to represent against the remarks, in case he disputes them, to the reviewing authority. In the light of this object and
having regard to the part adverse remarks play in the service career, the rules on a proper construction will require: (i)
communication of the remarks to the civil servant concerned; (ii) communication within a reasonable time; and (iii)
communication ordinarily within seven months. The first two requirements will be construed as mandatory and non-
compliance of either of them will make the remarks as also any adverse action on their basis invalid. The third requirement will
be treated as directory and its non-compliance alone will not make the remarks invalid if the first two requirements are
satisfied. To take another example,
Page 15 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
section 117 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 provides: ’At the time of presenting an election petition,
the petitioner shall deposit in the High Court in accordance with the Rules of the High Court a sum of two thousand rupees as
security for costs of the petition’. Construing this section it has been held that the requirement of making the deposit of two
thousand rupees as security is mandatory and the same has to be made while presenting an election petition, but the mode of
deposit as well as the person who could make the deposit is directory. Therefore, if the deposit of two thousand rupees as
security for costs has been made at the time of presentation of the petition although not by the petitioner, it would be said that
section 117 has been substantially complied with and there is no non-compliance with its provisions to bring about the
petition's dismissal.57section 149(1) of the Patna Municipal Corporation Act, 1951 requires that the Executive Officer shall sign
the assessment list and ’shall give public notice by beat of drum and by displaying placards posted in conspicuous places'.
Interpreting the section it was held that requirement of public notice was mandatory but the requirement of manner of
publication was directory, therefore, public notice in the newspapers was substantial compliance though there was no
publication by beat of drum or by posting placards.58sections 13(3) and 13(4) of the Medical Council Act, 1956 as amended by
Act 34 of 2001 require every Indian Citizen, obtaining medical qualification from any institution outside India, to qualify in a
screening test in India for being enrolled in a medical register in India, after ’such date as the Central Government may by
notification specify in the Official Gazette’. The Central Government specified 15-3-2002 as the date for bringing into effect
the Screening Test Regulations. But the date and the Regulations were published in the Official Gazette by a notification of the
Medical Council of India and not by a notification of the Central Government which was held to be substantial compliance
obviously for the reason that requirement of specification of date by the Central Government was construed as mandatory and
the requirement of the Central Government notifying it in the Official Gazette directory.59 These examples illustrate the
lumping of mandatory and directory requirements at one place and substantial compliance with them if mandatory part is
complied with even if the directory part is not complied with.
A directory provision may be distinguished from a discretionary power. The former gives no discretion and is intended to be
obeyed, but a failure to obey it does not render a thing duly done in disobedience of it a nullity. The latter, i.e., a discretionary
power leaves the donee of the power free to use or not to use it at his discretion.60
The problem of interpretation is not always solved by labelling a requirement either mandatory or directory and it may become
much more important to focus on the consequences of non-compliance.61 For example in interpreting the words ’could be tried
together with the accused’ in
section 319(1) of the Criminal Procedure Code , 1974 which enables the arrest or summoning of a person not an
accused in a pending trial, the Supreme Court did not stop merely by saying that the provision is directory and held that having
regard to consequences, the provision could not be construed to mean ’must be tried’ together with the accused for otherwise
such a person will escape the trial for the offence if the trial of the accused is over before he is brought before the court.62
The general rule, that non-compliance of mandatory requirements results in nullification of the act is subject at least to two
exceptions. One exception is when performance of the requirement is impossible; performance is then excused.63 Another
exception is of waiver. If certain requirements or conditions are provided by a statute in the interest of a particular person, the
requirements or conditions although mandatory may be waived by him if no public interests are involved, and in such a case
the act done will be valid even if the requirement or condition has not been performed.64 It was, therefore, held that the
requirement of notice under
section 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure although mandatory could be waived by the defendant as the provision
was enacted merely for the protection of the defendant State or Authority.65 On the same principle, compliance of section 35 of
the Bengal Money-lenders Act which requires certain matters to be specified in a sale proclamation for the benefit of the
judgment-debtor, although mandatory, can be waived by him.66 It must, however, be remembered that the principle of waiver
applies when the requirements of the statute do not involve any question of public interests or public policy for when the
conditions are prescribed for protection of the public or on grounds of public policy, the performance of the conditions cannot
be waived.67 But it is possible that when conditions are prescribed for the protection of the public the resultant act done in
violation of the conditions though invalid against persons generally may be valid between particular persons. This can be
illustrated from a case from Kenya where the Privy Council held on a construction of an Ordinance that the non-compliance
with the requirement of attestation prescribed by the Ordinance did not make the document invalid between parties thereto
although it became invalid against other persons.68 Similarly, if some requirement is prescribed for protection of the
Government as in artcile 299 of the
Constitution which has not been observed in execution of a contract of lease, but if there is no other illegality in
the transaction, the lease is not void against other persons even if not enforceable against the Government.69
Page 16 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
While considering the non-compliance with a procedural requirement, it has to be kept in view that such a requirement is
designed to facilitate justice and further its ends and therefore, if the consequence of non-compliance is not provided, the
requirement may be held to be directory.70 Thus the requirement in
section 13(2) of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986 that the opposite party is to file its reply within thirty days or
such extended period not exceeding fifteen days as may be granted by the District Forum has been held to be directory and the
Forum cannot be said to be debarred from taking on record a reply filed beyond fortyfive days.71 Approving this case, similar
view has been taken by a three judge Bench of order 8,
sec. 1 of the Code of Civil Procedure which requires a defendant to present a written statement within thirty days
from the date of service of summons or within such extended period granted by the court but which shall not be later than
ninety day from the date of service of summons.72 The rules of procedure are to be construed not to frustrate or obstruct the
holding of enquiry under the substantive provision. The requirement of rules 6(6) of the Bihar Legislative Council Members
(Disqualification on Ground of Defection) Rules, 1994 made under 10th Schedule of the
Constitution requiring a petition to the chairman to be signed and verified in the manner laid down in the
Code of Civil Procedure for the verification of pleadings was not held to be mandatory so as to make any non-
compliance with it to frustrate enquiry by the chairman for there is no provision in the 10th Schedule to the effect that until a
petition which is signed and verified as required by
CPC is presented to the chairman he will not have jurisdiction to give his decision on the question of defection of
a member under the Schedule.73
In the context of procedural requirements and their non-compliance, the approach suggested by Lord Woolf M.R. is to regard
the question whether a requirement is directory or mandatory as only atmost a first step. The other questions to be considered in
this context, according to Lord Woolf are: “Is the statutory requirement fulfilled if there has been substantial compliance with
the requirement and, if so, has their been substantial compliance in the case in issue even though there has not been strict
compliance? (The substantial compliance question). Is the non-compliance capable of being waived, and if so, has it or can it
and should it be waived in this particular case? (The discretionary question). If it is not capable of being waived or is not
waived then what is the consequence of non-compliance? (The consequence question).”74 In this case the question related to the
non-compliance with rules 13(3) of the Asylum Appeal (Procedure) Rules, 1993 which requires that if the secretary of State
seeks to challenge the decision of the Immigration Appeal Tribunal ’an application for leave shall be made by serving upon the
Tribunal, the Form prescribed in the schedule’. rule 38 of the Rules provides that any irregularity resulting from failure to
comply with the Rules shall not by itself render the proceedings void and if the appellate authority finds that any person may
have been prejudiced, it may before reaching the decision take such steps as it thinks fit to cure the irregularity. In this case
although the prescribed form was not used, the only procedural omission was the absence of a declaration of truth as required
in the Form. It was held that though this omission was a substantial non-compliance, the irregularity was cured by Rule 38 and
the requirement to use the form was not to be regarded as a strict requirement.75 It will be seen that the Rules considered in this
case by rule 38 conferred a power on the Appellate Authority to waive or cure any irregularity resulting from failure to comply
with the Rules. It is submitted that in cases where no such power is conferred on the court, failure to comply with a procedural
requirement, which is held to be mandatory, and is not capable of being waived by the party concerned or if capable of being
waived by him, has not been waived, may be fatal. For example, a provision requiring the tenant in a proceeding for eviction
under the Maharashtra Rent Control Act, 1999 to apply to the Competent Authority within 30 days of the service of summons
for leave to defend by an affidavit stating the grounds of defence and providing further that in default the statement filed by the
landlord shall be deemed to be admitted and he would be entitled to obtain an order for eviction has been held to be mandatory.
It was held that the Authority not being a court has no discretion to extend the time for filing defence by the tenant and it was
bound to pass the order of eviction on the default of the tenant to apply within 30 days for leave to defend.76 But as further
stated by Lord Woolf provisions intended to have that effect “will be few and far between” and in majority of cases the court's
task “will be to seek to do what is just in all the circumstances” of the case.77 Further, sometimes a question of prejudice may
also have to be considered while considering the effect of non-compliance with a procedural requirement.78
When consequence of nullification on failure to comply with a prescribed requirement is provided by the statute itself, there
can be no manner of doubt that such statutory requirement must be interpreted as mandatory.79
Page 17 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The provisions of Ceylon Ordinance No. 7 of 1840, which by clauses 2 and 21 provided certain formalities for transfers and
contracts and further provided that no transfer or contract ’shall be of force or avail in law’ unless it was made in conformity
with those requirements, were held by the Privy Council to be mandatory.80
section 82 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 , which requires certain candidates to be joined as
respondents to an election petition was held to be directory before amendment of the Act by Act 27 of 1956, as no consequence
of non-joinder was till then provided by the Act.83 But after introduction of section 90(3) by the
Amending Act which requires the Election Tribunal to dismiss an election petition for non-compliance of section
82, the said provision has been held to be mandatory.84section 33(5) of the same Act which requires a candidate who is an
elector of different constituency to produce a certified copy of his relevant entry in the Electoral Roll at the time of scrutiny has
been interpreted as mandatory as the consequence of such non-compliance is provided by section 36(2) of the same Act which
empowers the Returning Officer to reject a nomination paper for non-compliance of section 33.85 Gajendragadkar, J. delivering
the judgment of Supreme Court in this case observed: “Whenever a statute requires a particular act to be done in a particular
manner and also lays down that failure to comply with the said requirement leads to a specific consequence, it would be
difficult to accept the argument that the failure to comply with the said requirement should lead to any other consequence.”86
It is an application of the same principle that the provisions of Order 21, Rule
s 84 and
85 of the
Code of Civil Procedure requiring an auction-purchaser to deposit twentyfive per cent of the purchase money
forthwith and the balance on the fifteenth day from the sale, have been held to be mandatory, as on failure, in making either of
these deposits within the time prescribed, the property has to be re-sold as provided in Order 21, rule 84 and 86.87
In a case relating to interpretation of section 47 of the Punjab Municipal Act, 1911, which in sub-sections (1) and (2) lays down
certain formalities for contracts or transfers made by a municipal committee and by sub-section (3) provides that ’no contract or
transfer of the description mentioned in this section executed otherwise than in conformity with the provisions of this section
shall be binding on the committee’, Sinha, C.J. observed that: “it is settled law that provisions of a statute in those peremptory
terms could not but be construed as mandatory”.88
In some cases the consequence provided for breach of an imperative duty may itself require construction in the light of other
provisions of the Act. Thus section 64 of the Police and Criminal
Evidence Act , 1984 prohibiting use of a sample, which should have been destroyed, as evidence or for
investigation was construed not to affect admissibility of other evidence in court collected in an investigation which was
prohibited provided it did not affect fairness of the trial under section 78 of the same Act.89
Page 18 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
When the statute does not expressly provide for nullification as a consequence of the non-compliance of the statutory
injunction but imposes expressly some other penalty, it is a question of construction in each given case whether the Legislature
intended to lay down an absolute prohibition or merely to make the offending person liable for the penalty. A large number of
cases involving such a question have arisen in relation to enforcement of agreements made in contravention of some statutory
requirements and principles that emerge out of them have been admirably summed up in Halsbury's Laws of England which
may be usefully quoted: “If the penalty is recurrent, that is to say, if it is imposed not merely once for all but as often as the act
is done, this amounts to a prohibition. Where the object of the Legislature in imposing the penalty is merely the protection of
the revenue, the statute will not be construed as prohibiting the act in respect of which the penalty is imposed; but where the
penalty is imposed with the object of protecting the public though it may also be for protection of the revenue, the act must be
taken to be prohibited, and no action can be maintained by the offending party on a contract which is made in contravention of
the statute.”90 If the statute, having regard to its object, purpose and scope “is found to be directory, penalty may be incurred for
non-compliance but the act or thing done is regarded as good.”91 Thus violation of certain confidential unpublished directions,
issued by the Reserve Bank of India under sections 36(1)(a) and 36(1)(b) of the Banking
Companies Act , which were known to the Banks but not to others, prohibiting Banks from entering into certain
transactions was held not to affect the validity of the transactions but only to make the Banks liable for penalty under section 46
of the Act.92 Further, even in cases&
where the agreement is illegal, any property transferred to achieve the illegal purpose will vest in the transferee and the court
will not assist the transferor in recovering the property but may assist the transferee in protecting the property if he has not to
rely on the illegal agreement.1
Further a provision expressly nullifying an agreement prima facie absolutely may as a proper construction be creating merely a
temporaneous or transient nullity.2 artcile 85(1) of the EC Treaty (enforced in U.K. by the European Communities Act, 1972 )
prohibits as incompatible all agreements which affect trade between member States and which have their object or effect the
prevention, restriction or distortion of competition within the common market; and artcile 85(2) declares that any agreements
prohibited pursuant to this Article shall be automatically void. On a proper construction of artcile 85 it has been held that
agreements are prohibited when and while they are incompatible with competition in the common market and not otherwise
and that nullity imposed by artcile 85(2) has a temporaneous or transient effect.3 So if as a result of a change of circumstances
the prohibition no longer applies as between the parties to the agreement, then the agreement between them ceases to be void.4
Another mode of showing a clear intention that the provision enacted is mandatory, is by clothing the command in a negative
form. As stated by Crawford: “Prohibitive or negative words can rarely, if ever, be directory. And this is so even though the
statute provides no penalty for disobedience.”5 As observed by Subbarao, J.: “Negative words are clearly prohibitory and are
ordinarily used as a legislative device to make a statute imperative”.6section 807 and section 87-B8 of the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 ; section 779 of the
Railways Act , 1890 ; section 1510 of the Bombay Rent Act, 1947 ; section 21311 of the Succession Act, 1925 ;
section 5-A12 of the
Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947 ; section 713 of the Stamp Act, 1899 ;
section 108 of the Companies Act, 1956 ;14
section 20(1) of the Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954 ;15
section 55 of the Wild Life Protection Act, 1972 ;16 the proviso to
section 33(2)(b) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 (as amended in 1956);17section 10A of Medical Council Act,
1956 (as amended in 1993),18 and similar other provisions have therefore, been construed as mandatory. A provision requiring
’not less than three months’ notice’ is also for the same reason mandatory.19
But the principle is not without exception. section 256 of the Government of India Act, 1935, was construed by the Federal
Court as directory though worded in the negative form.20 Directions relating to solemnization of marriages though using
negative words have been construed as directory in cases where the enactments in question did not provide for the consequence
Page 19 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
that the marriage in breach of those directions shall be invalid.21 Considerations of general inconvenience, which would have
resulted in holding these enactments mandatory, appear to have outweighed the effect of the negative words in reaching the
conclusion that they were in their true meaning merely directory. An interesting example, where negative words have been held
to be directory, is furnished in the construction of section 25-F22 of the
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , where compliance of clause (c) has been held to be directory;23 although
compliance of clauses (a) and (b) which are connected by the same negative words is understood as mandatory.24 These cases25
illustrate that the rule, that negative words are usually mandatory, is like any other rule subordinate to the context, and the
object intended to be achieved by the particular requirement.
Affirmative words stand at a weaker footing than negative words for reading the provision as mandatory;26 but affirmative
words may also be so limiting as to imply a negative. In an appeal from West Africa, the Privy Council approved of a passage
from the judgment of the President of West African Court of appeal (Sir Henley Coussey) in which referring to the relevant
sections of the Ordinance in question, the President stated: “It is true that there are no negative words in the section referred to
but the affirmative words are absolute, explicit, and peremptory; and when you find in an Ordinance only one particular mode
of effecting the object, one train of formalities to be observed, the regulative provisions which the section prescribes, are
essential and imperative.”27 The rule stated by Viner is to the same effect: “Every statute limiting anything to be in one form,
although it be spoken in the affirmative, yet it includes in itself a negative”.28 As an example of an Indian statute of this
description, the provisions of
sections 54 ,
59 ,
107 and
123 of the
Transfer of Property Act, 1882 , prescribing modes of transfer by sale, mortgage, lease or gift may be mentioned.
The formalities prescribed by these provisions for effecting a transfer of the nature mentioned in them are mandatory and the
language used although affirmative clearly imports a negative.29
The use of word ’shall’ raises a presumption that the particular provision is imperative;30 but this prima facie inference may be
rebutted by other considerations such as object and scope of the enactment and the consequences flowing from such
construction. There are numerous cases where the word ’shall’ has, therefore, been construed as merely directory.31 “The word
’shall’”, observes Hidayatullah, J. “is ordinarily mandatory but it is sometimes not so interpreted if the context or the intention
otherwise demands”,32 and points out Subbarao, J.: “When a statute uses the word ’shall’, prima facie it is mandatory, but the
court may ascertain the real intention of the Legislature by carefully attending to the whole scope of the statute”.33 If different
provisions are connected with the same word ’shall’, and if with respect to some of them the intention of the Legislature is clear
that the word ’shall’ in relation to them must be given an obligatory or a directory meaning, it may indicate that with respect to
other provisions also, the same construction should be placed.34 If the word ’shall’ has been substituted for the word ’may’ by
an amendment, it will be a very strong indication that use of ’shall’ makes the provision imperative.35 Similar will be the
position when the Bill as introduced used the word ’may’ and the Parliament substituted the word ’shall’ in its place while
passing the Act.36 The use of word ’may’ at one place and ’shall’ at another place in the same section may strengthen the
inference that these words have been used in their primary sense and that ’shall’ should be construed as mandatory.37 When the
expressions ’shall’ and ’may’ are defined in the Act (for example ’shall presume’ and ’may presume’ in
section 4 of the Evidence Act ) the expressions have to be given the meaning as defined.38
The words ’shall and may’ are construed imperatively.39 As pointed out by Lord Brougham: “If the words are it ’shall and may’
be so and so done, by such and such officer and body then the word ’may’ is held in all soundness of construction to confer, a
power but the word ’shall’ is held to make that power, or the exercise of that power compulsory”.40 Similarly, the words ’shall
and lawfully may’, are in their ordinary import obligatory.41 The use of the word ’shall’ with respect to one matter and use of
word ’may’ with respect to another matter in the same section of a statute, will normally lead to the conclusion that the word
Page 20 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
’shall’ imposes an obligation, whereas the word ’may’ confers a discretionary power.42 But that by itself is not decisive and the
court may having regard to the context and consequences come to the conclusion that the part using ’shall’ is directory.43
The use of the word ’must’ in place of ’shall’ will itself be sufficient to hold the provision to be mandatory and it will not be
necessary to pursue the enquiry any further.44 The use of the word ’should’ instead of ’must’ may not justify the inference that
the provision is directory if the context shows otherwise.45
(f) Considerations of general inconvenience in statutes imposing public duty; provisions as to time;
provisions for consultation
Where a statute imposes a public duty and lays down the manner in which and the time within which the duty shall be
performed, injustice or inconvenience resulting from a rigid adherence to the statutory prescriptions may be a relevant factor in
holding such prescriptions only directory.
In considering whether a statute is imperative, Denman, J. stated: “a balance may be struck between the inconvenience of
sometimes rigidly adhering to, and the convenience of sometimes departing from its terms”.46 It was held in that case that
where a public officer is directed by a statute to perform a duty within a specified time the cases establish that provisions as to
time are only directory.47 Similarly, it has been held while construing
section 17(1) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , that it is obligatory on the Government to publish an award, but
the provision, that it should be published within thirty days, is not mandatory and an award published beyond thirty days is not
invalid.48 A provision fixing a time, within which a public officer or authority has to act in performance of a duty, generally
means that the statute considers it reasonable for the officer or authority to act within the said period. The expiry of the period
without more confers no right unless the statute by a legal fiction or otherwise confers a right. Thus a provision in a Municipal
Act that an application for layout should be disposed of within a particular time does not mean that the application must be
deemed to have been granted after expiry of the said period unless there is a provision to that effect made in the Act.49 If
performance of a public duty is required to be done within a specified time, which is also related to a right given to a person,
the provision as to time will still be held as directory unless it is shown that the person on whom the related right is conferred is
prejudiced because of the non-performance of the duty within the specified time. Thus time prescribed by rule 7(3) of the Food
Adulteration Rules, which requires that the Public Analyst ’shall within a period of forty five days' deliver to the Local (Health)
Authority a report of the result of his analysis has been held to be directory unless the delay has prejudiced the right of the
accused to have the samples of food analysed by the Central Food Laboratory for example when the samples become unfit for
analysis because of the delay.50 It may be relevant to see whether the requirement of time is addressed to a party or an officer,
for in the former case it may be mandatory.51 Further, if the statutory provision as to time is a condition for exercise of a
statutory power as distinguished from a duty, the prescription as to time will be construed as mandatory.52 But whether it be a
case of statutory duty or statutory power, the statute may expressly or impliedly make the authority functus officio on expiry of
the prescribed period.53 Further though when a public authority is required to do a certain thing within a specified period, the
same is ordinarily directory, it is equally well settled that when consequence for inaction on the part of the statutory authority
within the specified time is expressly provided, it must be held to be imperative.54
But periods fixed for holding election to a Legislative Assembly and a municipality by artcile 174(1) and artcile 243-U of the
Constitution have been held to be mandatory by
Constitution Benches and elections have to be held in time even though revision of electoral rolls is not possible
within that time.55
The principle was stated by the Privy Council in the following words: “When the provisions of a statute relate to the
performance of a public duty and the case is such that to hold null and void acts in neglect of this duty would work serious
general inconvenience, or injustice to persons who have no control over those who are entrusted with the duty, and at the same
time would not promote the main object of the legislature, it has been the practice to hold such provisions to be directory
only”.56 In that case the question involved was whether the omission to revise the jury lists, as directed by statute, had the effect
of invalidating the verdict of jury, and their Lordships held that the irregularities in the due revision of the jury lists did not in
Page 21 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
itself avoid the verdict of the jury.57 This principle was followed by the Federal Court in construing section 256 of the
Government of India Act, 1935, requiring consultation between public authorities before the conferment of magisterial powers
and it was held that the provision was directory.58 Similarly, the provision in artcile 320(3)(c) of the
Constitution requiring that the Public Service Commission shall be consulted on all disciplinary matters affecting
a Civil Servant, has been interpreted as directory and its non-compliance was held as not vitiating the disciplinary action
taken.59 On the same principle the provision of section 5(5) of the Patiala
Income-tax Act requiring the Commissioner of Income-tax to consult the minister in charge before investing the
Income-tax Officers with their functions was held to be directory.60 Hidayatullah, J., after referring to the previous cases
observed: “The essence of the rule is that where consultation has to be made during the performance of a public duty and an
omission to do so occurs, the action cannot be regarded as altogether void, and the direction for consultation may be treated as
directory and its neglect, as of no consequence to the result.61
These cases62 must, however, be distinguished from other decisions of the Supreme Court63 where provisions as to consultation
were held mandatory.
In K.S. Srinivasan's case,64 requirement of consultation with the Public Service Commission imposed by rule 4(b) of the
Central Civil Service (Temporary Service) Rules, 1949, before declaration as to quasi-permanent status of a Civil Servant
under rule 3, was held to be mandatory on the ground that the Civil Servant “cannot claim the benefit of rule 3 and ignore, at
the same time the conditions laid down in rule 4(b), In other words, he cannot claim the benefit of a part of the rules and refuse
to be bound by the conditions of the other part”.65
Having regard to the gravity of a dispute as to the age of a High Court Judge provision for consultation with the Chief Justice
of India in artcile 217(3) of the
Constitution has been held to be mandatory.66 Similarly having regard to the object of securing independence of
subordinate judiciary, provision for consultation with the High Court in the matter of appointment of District Judges as enacted
in artcile 233 of the
Constitution , has been held to be mandatory. It was held in this case that appointments of candidates
recommended by the High Court on the basis of a list prepared by a selection committee were invalid. It was said in that
context that if A is empowered to appoint B in consultation with C, he will not be exercising the power in the manner
prescribed if he appoints B in consultation with C and D.67 In another case, it was said in the same context that consultation is
not complete or effective before parties thereto make their respective points of view known to the other or others and discuss
and examine the relative merits of their views. If one party makes a proposal and the other party has a counter proposal in his
mind which is not communicated to the proposer, an order issued to give effect to the counter proposal cannot be said to have
been made after consultation.68 But if a meeting of all the persons required to be consulted is called in which all of them have
opportunity to be present and deliberate, a decision taken in the meeting cannot be challenged on the ground that some of the
persons required to be consulted were absent in the meeting.69 It is, however, accepted that if A is to act after consulting B, the
advice of B is not binding on A.70 The nature of consultation and the question of primacy of the opinion of the Chief Justice of
India in the context of appointment of judges of the Supreme Court and High Courts, and transfers of judges of High Courts as
required by artcile
s 124 ,
217 and
222 of the
Constitution was reconsidered by the Supreme Court71 and the following propositions were laid down: (1) The
nature of consultation amongst the different constitutional functionaries is ’an integrated participatory consultative process' and
all the functionaries must act collectively to reach an agreed decision; (2) In the event of conflicting opinions by the
constitutional functionaries the opinion of the judiciary ’symbolised by the view of the Chief Justice of India’ and formed in the
manner indicated has primacy; (3) No appointment of any judge to the Supreme Court or any High Court can be made unless it
is in confirmity with the opinion of the Chief Justice of India; (4) The opinion of the Chief Justice of India has not mere
primacy but is determinative in the matter of transfers of High Court judges.72
In Hardwar Singh v. Bagun Sumbrui, Hardwar Singh v. Bagun Sumbrui, 73 the Supreme Court
authorise any orders affecting the finances of the State. In holding the rule mandatory the Court pointed out that it was in a
negative form and related to exercise of a power rather than to performance of a public duty.
It is difficult to lay down any precise general formula for finding whether a particular provision requiring consultation is
mandatory or directory and whether the opinion expressed by the person consulted would be binding or not and as to what
would be the manner and extent of consultation required by the provision except to state that the answers to these questions will
depend upon the right construction of the Act having regard to its scheme and object. The Supreme Court, however, in Indian
Administrative Service (SCS) Ass. U.P. v. Union of India, Indian Administrative Service (SCS) Ass. U.P. v. Union
of India, 75 has in this context culled out the following six propositions:
(1) Consultation is a process which requires meeting of minds between the parties involved in the process of consultation
on the material facts and points involved to evolve a correct or at least satisfactory solution. There should be meeting
of minds between the proposer and the persons to be consulted on the subject of consultation. There must be definite
facts which constitute the foundation and source for final decision. The object of the consultation is to render
consultation meaningful to serve the intended purpose. Prior consultation in that behalf is mandatory.
(2) When the offending action affects fundamental rights or to effectuate built-in insulation, as fair procedure,
consultation is mandatory and non-consultation renders the action ultra vires or invalid or void.
(3) When the opinion or advice binds the proposer, consulation is mandatory and its infraction renders the action or order
illegal.
(4) When the opinion or advice or view does not bind the person or authority, any action or decision taken contrary to the
advice is not illegal, nor becomes void.
(5) When the object of the consultation is only to apprise of the proposed action and when the opinion or advice is not
binding on the authorities or person and is not bound to be accepted, the prior consultation is only directory. The
authority proposing to take action should make known the general scheme or outlines of the actions proposed to be
taken be put to notice of the authority or the persons to be consulted; have the views or objections, take them into
consideration, and thereafter, the authority or person would be entitled or has/have authority to pass appropriate
orders or take decision thereon. In such circumstances it amounts to an action ’after consultation’.
(6) No hard-and-fast rule could be laid, no useful purpose would be served by formulating words or definitions nor would
it be appropriate to lay down the manner in which consultation must take place. It is for the court to determine in each
case in the light of its facts and circumstances whether the action is ’after consultation’; ’was in fact consultated’ or
was it a ’sufficient consultation’.76
Formalities and requirements for making contracts or transfers have generally been held to be imperative. Provisions of the
Constitution Acts77 and Municipal Acts78 providing the manner in which contracts and transfers shall be executed
have been held to be mandatory. Similarly, the mode of making sale, mortgage, lease or gift prescribed by the
Page 23 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Transfer of Property Act ,79 and the formalities prescribed for transfer of shares under the Company Law,80 have
been held to be imperative. The language in these cases is held mandatory either on the view that by holding it directory the
very object of the provisions will be defeated or on the view that the same implies a negative prohibiting any mode of transfer
other than permitted by the statute.
If an agreement is required to be ’in writing’, it does not necessarily follow that the statute in addition to the formality of a
writing also requires that both parties should sign the writing.81 Thus an arbitration agreement although required by the
Arbitration Act , 1940, to be in writing need not be signed by parties for making it valid.82 If an agreement is
required to be ’in a prescribed form’ a literal compliance is not essential if the material terms and conditions are reduced into
writing,83 and if the form indicates the place where the parties have to sign, absence of signatures of the parties does not vitiate
the agreement.84 The requirement of form may be mandatory if the statute provides for the consequence of nullification of
agreement unless made in accordance with the form.85
If the Act confers power on the State Government to exempt any land from a restriction or prohibition on transfer contained in
the Act, exemption granted after the transfer will be ineffective if the Act automatically invalidates the transfer made in
violation of the restriction or prohibition but if a declaration under the Act is a pre-requisite for such an invalidity the transfer
will be effective if the exemption is granted before such a declaration.86
(h) Statutes conferring power; Express and Implied conditions; Judicial Review
(i) General
In a country governed by the rule of law no authority exercises any absolute discretion or power.87 A statutory functionary must
act in a manner laid down in the statute. Thus issuance of an oral order or direction is not contemplated under the
administrative law and statutory functionaries are enjoined with duty to pass written orders.88 A power conferred by a statute
often contains express conditions for its exercise and in the absence of or in addition to the express conditions there are also
implied conditions for exercise of the power.1 An express condition relating to the exercise of a statutory power may imply a
prohibition. But this may not take away incidental powers flowing from the grant of power. An exercise of a statutory power in
breach of express or implied conditions will be illegal if the condition breached is mandatory. An illegal exercise of power can
be challenged by the public law remedy of judicial review2 or by a private law remedy of civil suit.3 The distinction between
public law and private law in this respect is too thin and has been almost obliterated.4
In statutes conferring a power to be exercised on certain conditions, the conditions prescribed are normally held to be
mandatory;5 and a power inconsistent with those conditions is impliedly negatived. So, if a corporation is authorised to do an
act, e.g. to borrow at interest, subject to certain conditions, it must be deemed to have been prohibited to do the said act except
in accordance with the provisions of the Act which confers the authority on it.6 Even an affirmative Act prescribing the
conditions for exercise of a power conferred by it, is construed as mandatory. The rule stated in Bacon's Abr.7 is: “If an
affirmative statute which is introductive of a new law directs a thing to be done in a certain way, that thing shall not, even if
there be no negative words, be done in any other way”. It is an application of the principle of implied prohibition that a
Nationalisation Act permitting transfer of assets vested in the government to a government company impliedly prohibits
privatisation of the government company to which the assets are transferred.8 The rule of implied prohibition is, however,
subservient to the basic principle that the court must, as far as possible, adopt a construction which effectuates the legislative
intent and purpose.9 Further, the rule of implied prohibition does not negative the principle that an express grant of statutory
power carries with it by necessary implication the authority to use all reasonable means to make such grant effective.10 For
example when an Act of Parliament gives a justice Jurisdiction over an offence, it impliedly gives him a power to make out a
warrant and bring before him any person charged with that offence.11 Similarly, power conferred on a Magistrate to grant
Page 24 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The principles set out above were restated and applied by Lahoti, J., in Jamaluddin Ahmad v. Abusaleh Najmuddin.
Jamaluddin Ahmad v. Abusaleh Najmuddin. 22 The question in the case was whether presentation of an election
petition to the Stamp Reporter of the High Court of Assam in accordance with the Rules of the High Court was valid
presentation.
Section 80A of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 confers jurisdiction on the High Court for trial of
election petition and section 86 provides for presentation of the petition to the High Court. Section 169 of the Act confers
power on the Central Government to make rules for carrying out the purpose of the Act. Neither the Act nor any rule made by
the Central Govenrment indicates the officer or authority of the High Court to whom the election petition is to be presented. In
such a situation the court held that the High Court had implied power to devise the procedure on the incidental and ancillary
matter relating to the ministerial act of receiving the petition in the High Court and it could either continue with the existing
practice of receiving petitions and documents just in other civil jurisdictions or make other convenient and workable procedure
for receiving election petitions. In this view of the matter the presentation of the petition to the Stamp Reporter of the High
Court was held to be valid.
When the statute provides a method of suspending a High Court judge pending investigation of charges against him for his
removal, that method alone can be adopted for suspending him and the Chief Justice has no administrative power to so fix the
Page 25 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A power to be exercised after ’prior approval’ of a named authority cannot be validly exercised without such approval. For
example restriction placed on police by section 20A of the Terrorists and Disruptive Activities (Prevention) Act, 1987 not to
take cognizance of any offence ’without the prior approval of the District Superintendent of police’ has been held to be
mandatory.34 When the requirement is only of ’approval’ and not of ’prior approval’ the action holds good; only if it is
disapproved it loses its force.35
When a statute prescribes the condition of ’permission’ of some authority for acquisition of some property, it does not
necessarily mean ’prior permission’ and permission ex post facto may validate the acquisition; such a construction may be
readily drawn when the statute at other places uses the words ’prior permission’ whereas in the section in question it uses the
word ’permission’ without any qualification.36 But generally action taken without complying with the requirement of
’permission’, will not become effective till permission is obtained.37
Similarly a power to be exercised on recommendation of a named authority cannot be exercised without the recommendation of
that authority. Recommendation in this context means ’giving of a favourable report’ for exercise of the power.38
A requirement to obtain the ’views' of the Government before certain action is taken is not a requirement to obtain ’approval’
of the Government.39
If a power is conferred on a particular body or person to institute legal proceedings for enforcement of the Act which confers
such power, legal proceeding can only be instituted in the manner prescribed by the Act and not otherwise. It was, therefore,
held that a person not authorised under section 537 of the Calcutta Municipal Act, 1923, to institute legal proceedings could not
file a complaint for initiating criminal prosecution for an offence under the Act.40
On the same principle it has been held that a person can challenge the election of the President of India only in accordance with
the provisions of the
Presidential and Vice-Presidential Elections Act, 1952 and a person who neither is nor can claim to be a candidate
cannot challenge the election for, under section 14A(1) only any candidate or 20 or more electors joined together can present an
election petition.41 And, it has been held that when the Patna High Court Rules (Rule 6 of Chapter XXI-E) provided that an
election petition be presented to the designated election Judge in the open court and if the Judge be not available to the Bench
hearing civil applications and motions, no other mode of presentation could be valid.42
In statutes conferring power to deprive the liberty of citizens, the conditions prescribed for the exercise of the power, including
implied conditions and procedural requirements, must be strictly followed. Numerous cases dealing with arrest and preventive
detention emphasise this principle.43 The requirement implied under
section 50 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 , that the authorised officer should inform
the person to be searched of his right that if he so requires he would be produced before a Gazetted Officer or Magistrate for
search being conducted before him, has been held to be obligatory vitiating the conviction for possession of a contraband drug
alleged to be found on search without informing the accused of the aforesaid right.44 In holding so, Dr. Anand CJI for a
constitution bench observed: “After Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, Maneka Gandhi v. Union of
India,
(1978) 1 SCC 248 [
LNIND 1978 SC 25 ] :
AIR 1978 SC 597 [
LNIND 1978 SC 25 ], it is no longer permissible to contend that the right to personal liberty can be
curtailed even temporarily, by a procedure which is not ’reasonable, fair and just’ and when a statute itself provides for a just
procedure it must be honoured.”45 But the question whether violation of a procedural step will make the detention ab initio void
Page 26 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
or make only continued detention invalid would depend upon the facts of each case and the nature of step which is violated. For
example, it has been held that if an order of detention is validly made under section 3(1) of the Conservation of Foreign
Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling Act, 1974 [COFEPOSA] but the detenue is not intimated of his right to make
representation to the Advisory Board which is an implied obligation when by a declaration under section 9(1) of the Act the
period of detention without obtaining the opinion of the Advisory Board is extended, the detention will not become void from
the very beginning but will become invalid from the date of declaration under section 9(1) when he ought to have been
intimated of his right to make representation resulting in denial of his right under
Article 22(5) of the Constitution .46 Further, though the provisions of the Act affecting personal liberty are to be
strictly complied, the court cannot distort the meaning of plain words and give them a strained construction. For example, the
requirement in
section 3(5) of the National Security Act, 1980 that when the order of detention is made or approved by the State
Government, it shall within seven days report the fact to the Central Government’ could not be construed to mean that the
report itself should reach the Central Government within seven days.47
Conditions prescribed for exercise of a power affecting private property must also be strictly followed.48 So it has been held
that the preliminary notification under
section 4 of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 , must be published in the manner required by that section49 containing
particulars of the land proposed to be acquired,50 and particulars of the public purpose for which it is needed,51 provision made
in section 5A for objecting to the proposed acquisition cannot be lightly dispensed with52 and urgency provisions in section 17
of the Act cannot be readily invoked to forego the normal procedure.53 Power conferred on a State Government to divest
proprietary rights by publication of a notification in Official Gazette and in ’at least two issues of two newspapers' was held to
be not effectively exercised when the notification was published in Official Gazette but not in two issues of two newspapers.54
And similarly, power conferred on a State Electricity Board under
section 6 of the Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948 , to purchase the undertaking of a licensee by giving a notice
’requiring the licensee to sell the undertaking’ was held not to have been effectively exercised by serving a notice intimating
that the Board has decided to ’exercise the option of purchasing the undertaking’.55 Requirement of notice to a person
interested, before a town planning scheme is finalised has also been held to be mandatory for the provision for notice ensures
fair procedure under
Articles 14 and
21 of the
Constitution before a person is made to lose his property as a result of the scheme.56 Similarly a provision that
designation/ reservation of certain land for a particular purpose in a town planning scheme will lapse if the land is not acquired
within ten years and thereafter within six months after notice by the owner has been held to be mandatory and steps for
acquisition for the designated purpose under the scheme taken subsequently will be ineffective.57
A statutory power must be exercised only by the person on whom it is conferred unless the statute, by express words or
necessary implication, permits delegation in which case it may also be exercised by the delegate, if delegation is made in terms
of the statute.58 For example, if a University Act confers the power to dismiss an officer on the executive council and to
delegate that power on approval of the Chancellor, the Vice-Chancellor cannot exercise the power if delegation to him is made
without obtaining the approval of the Chancellor and, further, the Vice-Chancellor's act of dismissing an officer without valid
delegation cannot also be ratified by the Executive Council.59
And when a power is conferred to take action on being satisfied as to certain conditions ’for reasons to be recorded’, action
cannot be taken simply on being satisfied without recording the reasons of satisfaction even though the satisfaction required is
only subjective and the exercise of the power administrative. In such a case mere recording of satisfaction as to the existence of
those conditions is not enough but the reasons which led to that satisfaction must be recorded, otherwise the exercise of the
power will be in excess of jurisdiction; the same result will follow if the reasons recorded are totally irrelevant and not germane
to the content and the scope of the power conferred by the statute.60 Power to take action conferred on the Government after
’stating the grounds of its opinions’ has similarly been construed; and it has been held that grounds of opinion, i.e., the
conclusions of facts on which the opinion is based must be stated otherwise the exercise of power will be invalid.61 But if the
statute does not require either the recording of satisfaction or the reasons therefor, an order made without recording the
satisfaction as to fulfilment of the conditions on which the exercise of the power depends, does not make the order invalid. In
such cases it is the fact of satisfaction of the authority which gives rise to jurisdiction and not the recording of the satisfaction.
The difference only is this, that if the satisfaction has been recorded, a presumption will arise that the authority was really
satisfied and the person who disputes the existence of such satisfaction will have to establish the non-existence thereof;
Page 27 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
whereas if the satisfaction has not been recorded and a person challenges the existence of satisfaction, the authority will have to
establish that it was in fact satisfied before passing the order. This principle will apply whether the order in question is
executive or in the nature of subordinate legislation.62
The requirement to ’record the grounds of his belief’, before an excise officer conducts a search under section 54 of the Mysore
Excise Act , has been held to be mandatory and its violation rendering invalid the entire search and the conviction
based on it.63 Similarly, the requirement of ’recording the grounds of his belief’ under the proviso to section 42(1) of the
Narcotic Drugs and Psycotropic Substances Act, 1985, when an authorised officer conducts a search between sunset and
sunrise, has been held to be mandotory and failure thereof invalidating the search and vitiating the trial.64
Section 6(1) of the Smugglers and Foreign Exchange Manipulators (Forfeiture of Property) Act, 1976 , empowers
the Competent Authority to issue notice for forfeiture of property if he has reason to believe that the property could not have
been acquired from known sources of income, earnings or assets. But the section requires that the reasons for such belief be
recorded in writing. This condition has been held to be mandatory and a notice of forfeiture issued without recording the
reasons would be invalid.65
A power to make an order ’without assigning any cause’ or ’without assigning any reasons' does not confer any power to act
arbitrarily. It only means that reasons for making the order need not be communicated to the person affected by the order; but
reasons must exist for making the order.69 As every state action must satisfy the rule of non-arbitrariness, the duty to record
reasons may be impliedly inferred.70
Another principle which may be noticed in the context of statutory powers is that a public authority cannot fetter the future
exercise of the power by a private contract but when the contract itself is entered into in the exericse of the statutory power the
position is different and the stipulations in the contract are binding and the authority cannot disregard them and exercise the
statutory power uninhibited or unfettered by them.71 The latter statement must however be read as qualified to this extent that if
the statute confers authority to disregard a contract entered into in exercise of the statutory power in specified circumstances the
authority will have the power to disregard the contract in those circumstances.72 Further, when the contract entered into in
exercise of the statutory power itself enables or contemplates its variation by further exercise of the statutory power, the future
exercise of the statutory power by the public authority remains unfettered.73
Conferral of power, however, does not take away an existing power which is different from that power which is conferred and
regulated by the statute;74 and when a statute deals with two powers the conditions and restrictions as to one do not affect the
other.75
When a power is to be exercised in accordance with the rules or subject to rules, the power may still be exercisable even though
no rules have been made.76
Page 28 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
14 CIT, v. East West Import&Export (P.) Ltd., Jaipur, CIT, v. East West
Import&Export (P.) Ltd., Jaipur,
AIR 1989 SC 836 [
LNIND 1989 SC 713 ], p. 838 :
1989 (1) SCC 760 [
LNIND 1989 SC 713 ].
15 Qualter Hall & Co. v. Board of Trade, Qualter Hall & Co. v. Board of Trade,
(1961) 1 All ER 210 , p. 215.
18 Cramas Properties Ltd. v. Connaught Fur Trimmings Ltd., Cramas Properties Ltd.
v. Connaught Fur Trimmings Ltd.,
(1965) 2 All ER 382 , pp. 385, 387 (HL).
19 See Chapter 2, title 2(a) ‘Natural and Grammatical Meaning’, text and note 9, pp. 82-83.
24 Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arbinda Bose, Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arbinda Bose,
AIR 1952 SC 369 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ], p. 376 :
1953 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ].
26 G.G. in Council v. Shiromani Sugar Mills Ltd., G.G. in Council v. Shiromani Sugar
Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1946 FC 16 , p. 23 :
(1946) 14 ITR 248 .
29 Regional Provident Fund Commr., Bombay v. Shree Krishna Metal Manufacturing Co., Bhandara,
Regional Provident Fund Commr., Bombay v. Shree Krishna Metal Manufacturing Co., Bhandara,
AIR 1962 SC 1536 [
LNIND 1962 SC 113 ], p. 1540 : 1962 Supp (3) SCR 815.
31
Article 143 of the Constitution of India . In the matter of,
AIR 1965 SC 745 , p. 760 :
1965 (1) SCR 413 (GAJENDRAGADKAR, C.J.).
34 Cantonment Board, Ambala v. Pyare Lal, Cantonment Board, Ambala v. Pyare Lal,
AIR 1966 SC 108 [
LNIND 1965 SC 78 ]:
Page 33 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
35 Great Western Rly. Co. v. Swindon and Cheltenham Extension Rly. Co., Great
Western Rly. Co. v. Swindon and Cheltenham Extension Rly. Co.,
(1884) 9 AC 787 , p. 808 (HL) (LORD BRAMVELL).
36 Union of India v. G.M. Kokil, Union of India v. G.M. Kokil, 1984 (Supp) SCC 196 :
AIR 1984 SC 1022 [
LNIND 1984 SC 87 ]; Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram,
Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram,
(1986) 4 SCC 447 , pp. 477, 478 :
AIR 1987 SC 117 ; Narcotics Control Bureau v. Kishan Lal, Narcotics Control
Bureau v. Kishan Lal,
AIR 1991 SC 558 , p. 561 :
(1991) 1 SCC 705 ; Orient Paper and Industries Ltd. v. State of Orissa, Orient
Paper and Industries Ltd. v. State of Orissa,
AIR 1991 SC 672 [
LNIND 1990 SC 643 ], p. 678 : 1991 Supp (1) SCC 81.
37 South India Corporation (P) Ltd. v. Secy., Board of Revenue, Trivandrum, South
India Corporation (P) Ltd. v. Secy., Board of Revenue, Trivandrum,
AIR 1964 SC 207 [
LNIND 1963 SC 182 ], p. 215; Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram, supra
Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram, supra ; M. Venugopal v. Divisional Manager, Life Insurance Corporation,
M. Venugopal v. Divisional Manager, Life Insurance Corporation,
JT 1994 (1) SC 281 [
LNIND 1994 SC 135 ], p. 289 :
AIR 1994 SC 1343 [
LNIND 1994 SC 135 ], p. 1348; P.E.K. Kalliani Amma (Smt.) v. K. Devi, P.E.K.
Kalliani Amma (Smt.) v. K. Devi,
1996 (4) Scale 131 , p. 149 :
AIR 1996 SC 1963 [
LNIND 1996 SC 869 ], pp. 1975, 1976 :
(1996) 4 SCC 76 [
LNIND 1996 SC 869 ] (This book is referred); Moreshwar Balkrishna Pandare v. Vithal Vyanku
Chavan, Moreshwar Balkrishna Pandare v. Vithal Vyanku Chavan,
AIR 2001 SC 2211 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1248 ], p. 2213 (Para 7) :
(2001) 5 SCC 551 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1248 ]; Iridium India Telecom Ltd. v. Motorola Inc, Iridium
India Telecom Ltd. v. Motorola Inc,
(2005) 2 SCC 145 [
LNIND 2005 SC 15 ], pp. 158, 159.
38 Pannalal Bansilal Patil v. State of Andhra Pradesh, Pannalal Bansilal Patil v. State
of Andhra Pradesh,
1996 (1) Scale 405 [
LNIND 1996 SC 119 ], p. 415 :
AIR 1996 SC 1023 [
LNIND 1996 SC 119 ], p. 1032 :
(1996) 2 SCC 498 [
LNIND 1996 SC 119 ].
Page 34 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
40 Punjab Sikh Regular Motor Service, Moudhapara, Raipur v. Regional Transport Authority, Raipur,
Punjab Sikh Regular Motor Service, Moudhapara, Raipur v. Regional Transport Authority, Raipur,
AIR 1966 SC 1318 [
LNIND 1965 SC 261 ]:
1966 (2) SCR 221 [
LNIND 1965 SC 261 ] (when provision A is subject to the provision B a case falling under
provision B is taken out of the provision A). Clark Ltd. v. IRC, Clark Ltd. v. IRC,
(1973) 2 All ER 513 , p. 520 (The phrase ’subject to’ is a simple provision which merely subjects
the provisions of the subject-sub-sections tothe provisions of the master-sub-sections. Where there is no clash, the phrase does
nothing; if there is collision, the phrase shows what is to prevail. The phrase provides no warranty of universal collision);
Commissioner of Wealth Tax v. Trustees of HEH Nizam's Family, Commissioner of Wealth Tax v. Trustees of HEH
Nizam's Family,
AIR 1977 SC 2103 [
LNIND 1977 SC 206 ]: 1977 SCC (Tax) 457 :
(1977) 3 SCC 362 [
LNIND 1977 SC 206 ] (construction of sections 3 and 21 of the Wealth Tax Act. Section 3 is
subject to other provisions of the Act; hence the case of a trustee which falls under section 21 is outside section 3); See further for
construction of the expression ’subject to’: Onkarlal Nandlal v. State of Rajasthan, Onkarlal Nandlal v. State of
Rajasthan,
(1985) 4 SCC 404 [
LNIND 1985 SC 292 ], p. 414 :
AIR 1986 SC 2146 [
LNIND 1985 SC 292 ]; Printers (Mysore) Ltd. v. M.A. Rasheed, Printers
(Mysore) Ltd. v. M.A. Rasheed,
(2004) 4 SCC 460 [
LNIND 2004 SC 438 ], p. 467; Union of India v. Azadi Bachao Andolan, Union
of India v. Azadi Bachao Andolan,
AIR 2004 SC 1107 [
LNIND 2003 SC 853 ], pp. 1120 (para 21), 1122 (para 28); Ashok Leyland v. State of Tamil
Nadu, Ashok Leyland v. State of Tamil Nadu,
AIR 2004 SC 2836 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1556 ], p. 2858. See also cases in f.n. 41.
41 South India Corporation (P) Ltd. v. Secy., Board of Revenue, Trivandrum, South
India Corporation (P) Ltd. v. Secy., Board of Revenue, Trivandrum,
AIR 1964 SC 207 [
LNIND 1963 SC 182 ], p. 215 :
1964 (4) SCR 280 [
LNIND 1963 SC 182 ]; Kerala State Electricity Board v. Indian Aluminium Co.
Kerala State Electricity Board v. Indian Aluminium Co.
AIR 1976 SC 1031 [
LNIND 1975 SC 313 ], p. 1036 :
(1976) 1 SCC 466 [
LNIND 1975 SC 313 ] (Construction of
Article 246 of the Constitution which uses both the phrases ’Nothwithstanding anything in’ and ’subject to’);
Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram, Chandavarkar Sita Ratna Rao v. Ashalata S. Guram,
(1986) 4 SCC 447 , p. 478.
42 ITO v. Gwalior Rayon Silk Manufacturing (Weaving) Co. Ltd. ITO v. Gwalior
Rayon Silk Manufacturing (Weaving) Co. Ltd.
AIR 1976 SC 43 [
LNIND 1975 SC 351 ], p. 47 : 1975 SCC (Tax) 457 :
(1975) 2 SCC 721 [
LNIND 1975 SC 351 ]. (The clause beginning with ’without prejudice’ is wrongly referred to as
a non obstante clause.) See further Andhra Pradesh State Financial Corporation v. Gar Re-Rolling Mills Andhra
Pradesh State Financial Corporation v. Gar Re-Rolling Mills
Page 35 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
JT 1994(1) SC 586 :
AIR 1994 SC 2151 : (1994) 2 SCC 647. (When one remedy is without prejudice to another
remedy, the recourse to one remedy does not bar the taking of the other remedy after abandaning the one which is earlier resorted
to. The case relates to
sections 29 and
31 of the
State Financial Corporation Act .) Standard Chartered Bank v. Director of Enforcement,
Standard Chartered Bank v. Director of Enforcement,
(2006) 4 SCC 278 [
LNIND 2006 SC 145 ] (paras 21, 22) :
AIR 2006 SC 1301 [
LNIND 2006 SC 145 ](Construction of
s. 56 of FERA which commences with the words ’without prejudice’).
43 Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda Bose, Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda Bose,
AIR 1952 SC 369 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ], p. 390 :
1953 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ]; Dominion of India v. Shrinbai A. Irani, Dominion of
India v. Shrinbai A. Irani,
AIR 1954 SC 596 [
LNIND 1954 SC 92 ], p. 599 :
1955 (1) SCR 206 [
LNIND 1954 SC 92 ].
44 Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda Bose, supra, Aswini Kumar Ghose v. Arabinda
Bose, supra, pp. 376, 377; Dominion of India v. Shrinbai A. Irani, supra, Dominion of India v. Shrinbai A. Irani,
supra, p. 600.
46 ICICI Bank Ltd. v. SIDCO Ltd., ICICI Bank Ltd. v. SIDCO Ltd.,
(2006) 10 SCC 452 [
LNIND 2006 SC 328 ] :
AIR 2006 SC 2088 [
LNIND 2006 SC 328 ]; Ramdev Food Products (P.) Ltd. v. Arvindbhai Rambhai Patel,
Ramdev Food Products (P.) Ltd. v. Arvindbhai Rambhai Patel,
(2006) 8 SCC 726 [
LNIND 2006 SC 670 ] (para 66) :
AIR 2006 SC 3304 [
LNIND 2006 SC 670 ].
48 Ibid.
54 Aswini Kumar Ghosh v. Arabinda Bose, Aswini Kumar Ghosh v. Arabinda Bose,
AIR 1952 SC 369 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ]:
1953 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1952 SC 94 ].
55 Ibid, p. 376.
56 Ibid, p. 377. Thus the Notwithstanding Clause ’Notwithstanding anything contained in the
Code of Criminal Procedure ’ in
section 37 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 which severaly restricts grant of bail by
the court washeld not to cover the provision for automatic bail in proviso to section 167(2) of the Code : Union of India v.
Thamisharasi, Union of India v. Thamisharasi,
1995 (3) Scale 72 : 1995 AIR SCW 2543 :
(1995) 4 SCC 190 .
61 Ibid.
63 Rural Litigation and Entitlement Kendra v. State of U.P., Rural Litigation and
Entitlement Kendra v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1988 SC 2187 [
LNIND 1988 SC 677 ],p. 2200, 2201 : 1989 Supp (1) SCC 504; T.N. Godavarman v. Union of
India, T.N. Godavarman v. Union of India,
AIR 2003 SC 724 [
LNIND 2002 SC 676 ], p. 738, 739 :
(2002) 10 SCC 606 [
LNIND 2002 SC 676 ].
64 Section 129 reads as under:“129. Power of High Courts to make rules as to their Original Civil Procedure—
Notwithstanding anything in this code, any High Court,—may make such rules not inconsistent with the letters Patent or order or
other law establishing it to regulate itsown procedure in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction as it shall think fit and nothing
herein contained shall affect the validity of any such rules in force at the commencement of this code.”
65 Iridium India Telecom Ltd. v. Motorola Inc., Iridium India Telecom Ltd. v. Motorola
Inc.,
(2005) 2 SCC 145 [
LNIND 2005 SC 15 ], pp. 158-60.
66
AIR 1977 SC 308 [
LNIND 1976 SC 403 ]. Reaffirmed in Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. v. Municipal Corpo-ration,
Reaffirmed in Indian Oil Corporation Ltd. v. Municipal Corpo-ration,
1995(2) Scale 744 :
AIR 1995 SC 1480 [
LNIND 1995 SC 499 ]; Assistant General Manager v. Commr., Municipal Corporation,
Assistant General Manager v. Commr., Municipal Corporation,
1995 (3) Scale 561 :
Page 38 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
71 Ibid; A.P. State Financial Corporation v. Official Liquidator, A.P. State Financial Corporation v.
Official Liquidator,
AIR 2000 SC 2642 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1089 ],p. 2644 :
(2000) 7 SCC 291 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1089 ]. This is specially so when the earlier enactment is a State Act and the
later enactment a Central Act both referable to list III and operating in the same field: G. Sridharamurti v. Hindustan Petroleum
Corporation Ltd., G. Sridharamurti v. Hindustan Petroleum Corporation Ltd.,
1995 (5) Scale 612 :
(1995) 6 SCC 605 [
LNIND 1995 SC 1733 ].
LNIND 1980 SC 342 ]. Upheld in Ashoka Marketing Ltd. v. Punjab National Bank,
Upheld in Ashoka Marketing Ltd. v. Punjab National Bank,
AIR 1991 SC 855 [
LNIND 1990 SC 407 ], pp. 877-880 :
(1990) 4 SCC 286 [
LNIND 1990 SC 959 ] (Public Premises Act was held to pre-vail on considerations of object and
policy).
77 Ibid. See further O.N. Bhatnagar v. Rukibai Narsindas (Smt.), See further O.N. Bhatnagar v. Rukibai
Narsindas (Smt.),
AIR 1982 SC 1097 [
LNIND 1982 SC 87 ]:
(1982) 2 SCC 244 [
LNIND 1982 SC 87 ].
79 Ibid.
80 J.K. Cotton Spinning & Weaving Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, J.K. Cotton Spinning
& Weaving Mills Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1988 SC 191 [
LNIND 1987 SC 728 ],p. 202 : 1987 Supp SCC 350.
84 East End Dwelling Co. Ltd. v. Finsbury Borough Council, East End Dwelling Co.
Ltd. v. Finsbury Borough Council,
(1951) 2 All ER 587 , p. 599 :
1952 AC 109 (HL); State of Bombay v. Pandurang Vinayak, State of Bombay v.
Pandurang Vinayak, supra, p. 246; CIT, Delhi v. S. Teja Singh, CIT, Delhi v. S. Teja Singh,
AIR 1959 SC 352 [
LNIND 1958 SC 138 ], p. 355 : 1959 Supp (1) SCR 394; Chief Inspector of Mines v. Karam
Chand Thapar, Chief Inspector of Mines v. Karam Chand Thapar,
AIR 1961 SC 838 [
LNIND 1961 SC 57 ], p. 845 :
1962 (1) SCR 9 [
LNIND 1961 SC 57 ].
85 Coal Economising Gas Company, In re, Coal Economising Gas Company, In re,
(1875) 1 Ch D 182 , pp. 188, 189; Hill v. East and West India Dock Co., Hill v.
Page 42 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 2007 SC 727 ], para 20 (Legal fiction must be construed having regard to the purpose of
the statute).
87 C.I.T., (Central) Calcutta v. Moon Mills Ltd., C.I.T., (Central) Calcutta v. Moon
Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1966 SC 870 [
LNIND 1965 SC 271 ], p. 873 :
1966 (2) SCR 393 [
LNIND 1965 SC 271 ] (‘received’ cannot be read as ‘receivable’); Mancheri Puthusseri Ahmed
v. Kuthiravattam, supra.
90 Ashok Leyland Ltd. v. State of Tamil Nadu, Ashok Leyland Ltd. v. State of Tamil
Nadu,
AIR 2004 SC 2836 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1556 ], p. 2857 (paras 84, 86) :
(2004) 3 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1556 ].
93 Delhi Cloth and General Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of Rajasthan, Delhi Cloth and
General Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of Rajasthan,
1996 (1) Scale 332 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2966 ], pp. 336 to 338 :
AIR 1996 SC 2930 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2966 ], pp. 2934, 2935 :
(1996) 2 SCC 449 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2966 ]. See further text and note 18, p. 49.
96 Ibid. For another similar case, see Ramesh Balkrishnan Kulkarni v. State of Maharashtra, see Ramesh
Balkrishnan Kulkarni v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1985 SC 1655 [
LNIND 1985 SC 235 ]:
(1985) 3 SCC 606 [
LNIND 1985 SC 235 ].
5 East End Dwelling Co. Ltd. v. Finsbury Borough Council, East End Dwelling Co.
Ltd. v. Finsbury Borough Council,
(1951) 2 All ER 587 , p. 589 :
1952 AC 109 (HL); referred to in State of Bombay v. Pandurang Vinayak, supra,
State of Bombay v. Pandurang Vinayak, supra, p. 246; C.I.T., Delhi v. S. Teja Singh, supra, C.I.T., Delhi v. S. Teja
Singh, supra, p. 355; Rajendraswami v. Commissioner of Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments, Hyderabad,
Rajendraswami v. Commissioner of Hindu Religious and Charitable Endowments, Hyderabad,
AIR 1965 SC 502 [
LNIND 1964 SC 179 ], p. 505 :
1964 (8) SCR 252 [
LNIND 1964 SC 179 ], Shatrunjit (Raja) v. Mohammad Azmat Azim Khan,
Shatrunjit (Raja) v. Mohammad Azmat Azim Khan,
AIR 1971 SC 1474 [
LNIND 1971 SC 246 ], p. 1476 :
1971 (2) SCC 200 [
LNIND 1971 SC 246 ]; Daya Singh v. Dhan Kaur, Daya Singh v. Dhan Kaur,
AIR 1974 SC 665 [
LNIND 1974 SC 90 ], p. 668 :
(1974) 1 SCC 700 [
LNIND 1974 SC 90 ]; Boucher Pierre Andre v. Superintendent, Central Jail, Tihar,
Boucher Pierre Andre v. Superintendent, Central Jail, Tihar,
AIR 1975 SC 164 [
LNIND 1974 SC 382 ], p. 166 :
(1975) 1 SCC 192 [
LNIND 1974 SC 382 ] :
(1975) SCC (Cri) 70 ; Sundar Dass v. Ram Parkash, Sundar Dass v. Ram
Parkash,
AIR 1977 SC 1201 [
LNIND 1977 SC 101 ], p. 1205 :
(1977) 2 SCC 662 [
LNIND 1977 SC 101 ]; Gurupad Khandappa Magdum v. Hirabai Khandappa,
Gurupad Khandappa Magdum v. Hirabai Khandappa,
AIR 1978 SC 1239 [
LNIND 1978 SC 142 ], p. 1243 :
(1978) 3 SCC 383 [
LNIND 1978 SC 142 ]; State of Andhra Pradesh v. Vallabhapuram Ravi, State
of Andhra Pradesh v. Vallabhapuram Ravi,
(1984) 4 SCC 410 [
LNIND 1984 SC 251 ], p. 420 :
AIR 1985 SC 870 [
LNIND 1984 SC 251 ]; American Home Products Corporation v. Mac Laboratories,
American Home Products Corporation v. Mac Laboratories,
(1986) 1 SCC 465 [
LNIND 1985 SC 317 ], p. 501 :
AIR 1986 SC 137 [
LNIND 1985 SC 317 ]; American Home Products Corporation v. Mac Laboratories,
American Home Products Corporation v. Mac Laboratories,
AIR 1988 SC 587 [
LNIND 1988 SC 19 ], p. 592 :
(1988) 2 SCC 372 [
LNIND 1988 SC 19 ]; Maganlal v. Jaiswal Industries, Maganlal v. Jaiswal
Industries,
Page 46 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
9 Ibid, p. 56.
11 Ibid.
18 Ibid, p. 464
20
AIR 1953 SC 333 [
LNIND 1953 SC 58 ], pp. 342, 343 :
1954 SCR 53 [
LNIND 1953 SC 58 ].
21
AIR 1955 SC 661 [
LNIND 1955 SC 122 ], p. 680 :
(1955) 2 SCR 603 [
LNIND 1955 SC 122 ]; referred to in C.I.T., Bombay v. Amarchand N. Shroff,
C.I.T., Bombay v. Amarchand N. Shroff,
Page 49 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
22 Bengal Immunity Co. Ltd. v. State of Bihar, Bengal Immunity Co. Ltd. v. State of
Bihar,
AIR 1955 SC 661 [
LNIND 1955 SC 122 ]:
1955 (2) SCR 603 [
LNIND 1955 SC 122 ].
23 State of Bombay v. United Motors (India) Ltd., State of Bombay v. United Motors
(India) Ltd.,
AIR 1953 SC 252 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ]:
1953 SCR 1069 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ].
24 Bengal Immunity Co. Ltd. v. State of Bihar, supra. Bengal Immunity Co. Ltd. v.
State of Bihar, supra.
28 Khemka and Co. (Agencies) Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra, Khemka and Co.
(Agencies) Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1975 SC 1549 [
LNIND 1975 SC 85 ]:
1975 (2) SCC 22 [
LNIND 1975 SC 85 ]. For construction of the section after amendment, see Pannalal Kankariya
& Sons v. Additional Assistant Commissioner of Sales Tax, Pannalal Kankariya & Sons v. Additional Assistant
Commissioner of Sales Tax,
1981 MPLJ 580 . The case of Khemka and Co. followed in Collector of Central Excise v.
Fabrics (P.) Ltd., Khemka and Co. followed in Collector of Central Excise v. Fabrics (P.) Ltd.,
(2004) 1 SCC 597 :
(2003) 10 JT 282 and was distinguished in Mahim Patram (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
Mahim Patram (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2007) 3 SCC 668 [
LNIND 2007 SC 218 ] (paras 36, 37) :
(2007) 4 JT 50 .
29 Chemicals and Fibres of India Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra, Chemicals and Fibres
of India Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1975 SC 1660 [
LNIND 1975 SC 203 ]:
(1975) 4 SCC 332 [
LNIND 1975 SC 203 ] : 1975 SCC (L&S) 168.
30 Union of India v. Sampat Raj Dugar, Union of India v. Sampat Raj Dugar,
AIR 1992 SC 1417 [
LNIND 1992 SC 66 ], p. 1423 :
1992 (2) SCC 66 [
LNIND 1992 SC 66 ].
31 Paramjeet Singh Patheja v. ICDS Ltd., Paramjeet Singh Patheja v. ICDS Ltd.,
AIR 2007 SC 168 [
LNIND 2006 SC 897 ](para 60) :
(2006) 10 JT 41 :
(2006) 8 SLT 295 .
33 Garden Silk Mills Ltd. v. Union of India, Garden Silk Mills Ltd. v. Union of India,
JT 1999 (7) SC 552 :
AIR 2000 SC 33 [
LNIND 1999 SC 878 ],p. 39 :
(1999) 8 SCC 744 [
LNIND 1999 SC 878 ].
37 Bishambhar Nath Kohli v. State of U.P., Bishambhar Nath Kohli v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1966 SC 573 [
LNIND 1965 SC 256 ]:
1966 (2) SCR 158 [
LNIND 1965 SC 256 ].
38 State of West Bengal v. Motilal Kanoria, State of West Bengal v. Motilal Kanoria,
AIR 1966 SC 1586 [
LNIND 1966 SC 87 ]:
1966 (3) SCR 933 [
LNIND 1966 SC 87 ].
40 St. Aubyn (LM) v. A.G. (No. 2), St. Aubyn (LM) v. A.G. (No. 2),
(1951) 2 All ER 473 , p. 498 :
1952 AC 15 (HL); referred to in Hira H. Advani v. State of Maharashtra, Hira
H. Advani v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1971 SC 44 [
LNIND 1969 SC 266 ], p. 54 :
1969 (2) SCC 662 [
LNIND 1969 SC 266 ]; Waliram Waman Hiray (Dr.) v. Mr. Justice B. Lentin,
Waliram Waman Hiray (Dr.) v. Mr. Justice B. Lentin,
AIR 1988 SC 2267 [
LNIND 1988 SC 442 ], p. 2282 :
1988 (4) SCC 419 [
LNIND 1988 SC 442 ]; Premier Breweries v. State of Kerala, Premier
Breweries v. State of Kerala,
JT 1997 (10) SC 226 , p. 231 :
(1998) 1 SCC 641 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1560 ] :
(1998) 1 KLT 186 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1560 ].
43 Passage from CRAWFORD: Statutory Construction, p. 516; approved in State of U.P. v. Manbodhan Lal
Shrivastava, State of U.P. v. Manbodhan Lal Shrivastava,
AIR 1957 SC 912 [
LNIND 1957 SC 93 ], p. 918 :
1958 SCR 533 [
LNIND 1957 SC 93 ]; State of U.P. v. Baburam, Upadhya, State of U.P. v.
Baburam, Upadhya,
AIR 1961 SC 751 [
LNIND 1960 SC 292 ], p. 765 :
(1961) 2 SCR 679 [
LNIND 1960 SC 292 ]; Article 143 of the
Constitution of India , In the matter of, supra, p. 769; State of Mysore v. V.K. Kangan,
Mysore v. V.K. Kangan,
AIR 1975 SC 2190 [
LNIND 1975 SC 287 ], p. 2192 :
(1976) 2 SCC 895 [
LNIND 1975 SC 287 ]; Govindlal Chhaganlal Patel v. Agriculture Produce Market Committee,
Govindlal Chhaganlal Patel v. Agriculture Produce Market Committee,
AIR 1976 SC 263 [
LNIND 1975 SC 300 ], p. 267 :
(1976) 1 SCC 369 [
LNIND 1975 SC 458 ]; Ganesh Prasad Sah Kesari v. Lakshmi Narayan,
Ganesh Prasad Sah Kesari v. Lakshmi Narayan,
(1985) 3 SCC 53 [
LNIND 1985 SC 134 ], pp. 59, 60 :
AIR 1985 SC 964 [
LNIND 1985 SC 134 ]; B.P. Khemka Pvt. Ltd. v. Birendra Kumar Bhowmik,
B.P. Khemka Pvt. Ltd. v. Birendra Kumar Bhowmik,
(1987) 2 SCC 407 [
LNIND 1987 SC 921 ], p. 415 :
AIR 1987 SC 1010 [
LNIND 1987 SC 921 ]; Owners and Parties interested in M.V. “Vali Pero” v. Fernandes Lopez,
Owners and Parties interested in M.V. “Vali Pero” v. Fernandes Lopez,
AIR 1989 SC 2206 [
LNIND 1989 SC 453 ], p. 2213 :
(1989) 4 SCC 671 [
LNIND 1989 SC 453 ]; State of M.P. v. Pradeep Kumar, State of M.P. v.
Pradeep Kumar,
(2000) 7 SCC 372 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1214 ], p. 377 :
(2000) 10 JT 349 .
Page 54 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
44 State of U.P. v. Babu Ram Upadhya, supra, State of U.P. v. Babu Ram Upadhya,
supra, p. 765, See further Raza Buland Sugar Co. Ltd., Rampur v. Municipal Board, Rampur, supra, Raza
Buland Sugar Co. Ltd., Rampur v. Municipal Board, Rampur, supra, p. 899 (para 7), where it is said that the “object of the statute
is determining factor”. Narsimhiah (K.) v. H.C. Narsimhiah (K.) v. H.C.
AIR 1966 SC 330 [
LNIND 1964 SC 117 ], p. 332 :
(1964) 7 SCR 618 [
LNIND 1964 SC 117 ]; Remington Rand ofindia Ltd. v. Workmen, Remington
Rand ofindia Ltd. v. Workmen,
AIR 1968 SC 224 [
LNIND 1967 SC 425 ], p. 226 :
(1968) 1 SCR 164 [
LNIND 1967 SC 225 ]; Hiralal Agrawal v. Rampadarath Singh, Hiralal
Agrawal v. Rampadarath Singh,
AIR 1969 SC 244 [
LNIND 1968 SC 162 ], p. 252 :
(1969) 1 SCR 328 [
LNIND 1968 SC 162 ]; Virji Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia, Virji
Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia,
AIR 1970 SC 765 [
LNIND 1968 SC 331 ], p. 768 :
(1969) 1 SCC 77 [
LNIND 1968 SC 331 ];
AIR 1973 SC 883 [
LNIND 1973 SC 13 ], p. 891 : 1973 SCC (L&S) 177; Satya Narain v. Dhuja Ram,
Satya Narain v. Dhuja Ram,
AIR 1974 SC 1185 [
LNIND 1973 SC 419 ], p. 1190 :
(1974) 4 SCC 237 [
LNIND 1973 SC 419 ]; Presidential Election, In re, Presidential Election, In re,
1974,
AIR 1974 SC 1682 [
LNIND 2002 SC 665 ], p. 1686 :
(1974) 2 SCC 33 [
LNIND 1974 SC 688 ]; Ajit Singh v. State of Punjab, Ajit Singh v. State of
Punjab,
AIR 1983 SC 494 [
LNIND 1983 SC 81 ], p. 499 :
(1983) 2 SCC 217 [
LNIND 1983 SC 81 ]; Dalchand v. Municipal Corporation, Bhopal, Dalchand
v. Municipal Corporation, Bhopal,
(1984) 2 SCC 486 :
AIR 1983 SC 303 [
LNIND 1982 SC 105 ]; Rubber House v. Excellsior Needle Industries Pvt. Ltd.,
Rubber House v. Excellsior Needle Industries Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 1989 SC 1160 [
LNIND 1989 SC 148 ], pp. 1165, 1166 :
(1989) 2 SCC 413 [
LNIND 1989 SC 148 ]; Karnal Leather
Karamchari Sanghatan v. Liberty Footwear Co., Karamchari Sanghatan v. Liberty
Footwear Co.,
AIR 1990 SC 247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 425 ], p. 254 :
(1989) 4 SCC 448 [
LNIND 1989 SC 425 ]; Mohan Singh v. International Air Port Authority,
Mohan Singh v. International Air Port Authority,
1996 (8) Scale 251 , p. 260 :
1996 (10) JT 311 :
(1997) 9 SCC 132 .
Page 55 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
51 Drigraj Kuer (Rani) v. Amar Krishna Narain Singh (Raja), Drigraj Kuer (Rani) v.
Amar Krishna Narain Singh (Raja),
AIR 1960 SC 444 [
LNIND 1959 SC 222 ], pp. 449, 451 :
1960 (2) SCR 431 [
LNIND 1959 SC 222 ]; L. Hazari Mal Kuthiala v. I.T.O., Ambala Cantt., L.
Hazari Mal Kuthiala v. I.T.O., Ambala Cantt.,
AIR 1961 SC 200 [
LNIND 1961 SC 481 ], p. 202 :
1961 (1) SCR 892 ; Banwarilal Agarwalla v. State of Bihar, supra, Banwarilal
Agarwalla v. State of Bihar, supra, p. 851; Bhikraj Jaipuria v. Union of India, Bhikraj Jaipuria v. Union of India,
AIR 1962 SC 113 [
LNIND 1961 SC 253 ], p. 119 :
1962(2) SCR 880 [
LNIND 1961 SC 253 ]; Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel, Union of India v.
Tulsiram Patel,
(1985) 3 SCC 398 [
LNIND 1985 SC 219 ], p. 484 :
AIR 1985 SC 1416 [
LNIND 1985 SC 219 ]; (Breach of a directory provision does not entail any invalidity.) Rubber
House v. Excellsior Industries Pvt. Ltd., Rubber House v. Excellsior Industries Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 1989 SC 1160 [
LNIND 1989 SC 148 ], p. 1165 :
(1989) 2 SCC 413 [
LNIND 1989 SC 148 ].
53 See for example State of U.P. v. Manbodhan Lal Shrivastava, State of U.P. v. Manbodhan Lal
Shrivastava,
AIR 1957 SC 912 [
LNIND 1957 SC 93 ],p. 917 :
1958 SCR 533 [
LNIND 1957 SC 93 ]; Drigraj Kuer (Rani) v. Amar Krishna Narain Singh (Raja),
Drigraj Kuer (Rani) v. Amar Krishna Narain Singh (Raja),
AIR 1960 SC 444 [
LNIND 1959 SC 222 ], pp. 449, 451 :
(1960) 2 SCR 431 [
LNIND 1959 SC 222 ]; L. Hazari Mal Kuthiala v. I.T.O., Ambala Cantt., L.
Hazari Mal Kuthiala v. I.T.O., Ambala Cantt.,
AIR 1961 SC 200 [
LNIND 1961 SC 481 ], p. 202 :
1961 (1) SCR 892 . See also cases in note 51, supra.
54 London and Clydeside Estates Ltd. v. Aberdeen District Council, London and
Clydeside Estates Ltd. v. Aberdeen District Council,
(1979) 3 All ER 876 , p. 882 (HL).
55 See HALSBURY'S: Laws of England, 4th Edition, Volume 44, page 584 (f.n. 1). For example, see Pope v. Clarke,
Pope v. Clarke,
(1953) 2 All ER 704 ; K. Kamaraja Nadar v. Kunju Thevar, K. Kamaraja Nadar
v. Kunju Thevar,
AIR 1958 SC 687 [
LNIND 1958 SC 57 ], p. 697 (S. 117 R.P. Act) :
1959 SCR 583 [
LNIND 1958 SC 57 ]; Chandrika Prasad Tripathi v. Shiv Prasad Chanpuria,
Chandrika Prasad Tripathi v. Shiv Prasad Chanpuria,
AIR 1959 SC 827 [
LNIND 1959 SC 45 ], p. 831 : 1959 Supp (2) SCR 527; Ch Subbarao v. Member, Election
Tribunal, Hyderabad, Ch Subbarao v. Member, Election Tribunal, Hyderabad,
AIR 1964 SC 1027 [
LNIND 1964 SC 396 ], p. 1031 (para 14), p. 1033 (para 25) (S. 81(3) R.P. Act) :
(1964) 6 SCR 213 [
LNIND 1964 SC 396 ]; Raza Buland Sugar Co. Ltd., Rampur v. Municipal Board, Rampur,
Raza Buland Sugar Co. Ltd., Rampur v. Municipal Board, Rampur,
AIR 1965 SC 895 [
LNIND 1964 SC 294 ], pp. 900, 901 (S. 94(3) U.P. Municipalities Act) :
(1965) 1 SCR 970 [
LNIND 1964 SC 294 ]; Virji Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia, Virji
Ram Sutaria v. Nathalal Premji Bhanvadia,
AIR 1970 SC 765 [
LNIND 1968 SC 331 ], p. 767 (
Art. 173 Constitution ) :
(1969) 2 SCR 627 [
LNIND 1968 SC 331 ]; M. Karunanidhi v. H.V. Handa, M. Karunanidhi v. H.V.
Handa,
AIR 1983 SC 558 [
LNIND 1983 SC 97 ]:
(1983) 2 SCC 473 [
LNIND 1983 SC 97 ]. But see Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Ahmad Ishaque, Hari
Vishnu Kamath v. Ahmad Ishaque,
AIR 1955 SC 233 [
LNIND 1954 SC 174 ] p. 245 (last 13 lines of para 26) :
1955 (1) SCR 1104 [
LNIND 1954 SC 174 ]; Delhi Administration v. Chandan Shah, Delhi
Administration v. Chandan Shah,
AIR 1969 SC 1108 [
Page 58 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1969 SC 55 ]:
1969 1 SCC 787 (It was wrongly held that if a directory provision is not substantially complied
with, the resultant act is invalid.)
57 M.Y. Ghorpade v. Shivaji Rao M. Poal, M.Y. Ghorpade v. Shivaji Rao M. Poal,
AIR 2002 SC 3105 [
LNIND 2002 SC 546 ], pp. 3107, 3109 :
(2002) 7 SCC 289 [
LNIND 2002 SC 546 ].
58 Rai Vimal Krishna v. State of Bihar, Rai Vimal Krishna v. State of Bihar,
(2003) 6 SCC 401 [
LNIND 2003 SC 545 ], pp. 412 to 414 :
AIR 2003 SC 2676 [
LNIND 2003 SC 545 ].
60 Drigraj Kuer (Rani) v. Amar Krishna Narain Singh (Raja), Drigraj Kuer (Rani) v.
Amar Krishna Narain Singh (Raja),
AIR 1960 SC 444 [
LNIND 1959 SC 222 ], p. 449 :
1960 (2) SCR 431 [
LNIND 1959 SC 222 ].
64 Quilibet potest renuniare juri pro se introducto (Every man is entitled to renounce a right introduced in his favour);
Wilson v. Mcintosh, Wilson v. Mcintosh,
(1894) AC 129 , p. 133 : 63 LJ PC 49 (PC); Dhirendra Nath Ghorai v. Sudhir Chandra Ghosh,
Dhirendra Nath Ghorai v. Sudhir Chandra Ghosh,
AIR 1964 SC 1300 [
LNIND 1964 SC 58 ], p. 1304 :
1964 (6) SCR 1001 [
LNIND 1964 SC 58 ]; Lachoo Mal v. Radhey Shyam, Lachoo Mal v. Radhey
Shyam,
AIR 1971 SC 2213 [
LNIND 1971 SC 119 ]:
1971 (1) SCC 619 [
LNIND 1971 SC 119 ]; Superintendent of Taxes, Dhubri v. Onkarmal Nathumal Trust,
Superintendent of Taxes, Dhubri v. Onkarmal Nathumal Trust,
AIR 1975 SC 2065 [
LNIND 1975 SC 191 ]:
(1976) 1 SCC 766 [
LNIND 1975 SC 191 ]; Director of Inspection, I.T. v. Pooranmall & Sons,
Director of Inspection, I.T. v. Pooranmall & Sons,
AIR 1975 SC 67 [
LNIND 1974 SC 283 ], pp. 71, 72 : 1975 SCC (Tax) 346 :
(1975) 4 SCC 568 [
LNIND 1974 SC 283 ]; PDM Reddy v. P.A. Rao, PDM Reddy v. P.A. Rao,
AIR 1974 SC 2089 [
LNIND 1974 SC 272 ], pp. 2091, 2092 :
(1974) 2 SCC 725 [
LNIND 1974 SC 272 ]; Brajendra Nath Bhargava v. Harsh Wardhan,
Brajendra Nath Bhargava v. Harsh Wardhan,
AIR 1988 SC 293 [
LNIND 1987 SC 805 ], pp. 296, 297 :
1988 (1) SCC 454 [
LNIND 1987 SC 805 ]; Indira Bai v. Nand Kishore, Indira Bai v. Nand Kishore,
AIR 1991 SC 1055 [
LNIND 1990 SC 497 ], p. 1058; Krishna Lal v. State of Jammu & Kashmir,
Krishna Lal v. State of Jammu & Kashmir,
JT 1994(2) SC 619 [
LNIND 1994 SC 277 ], pp. 624-26; Kerala State Housing Board v. Rampriya Hotels (P) Ltd.,
Kerala State Housing Board v. Rampriya Hotels (P) Ltd.,
JT 1994 (5) SC 113 , p. 117 :
(1994) 2 KLT 529 ; Martin & Harris Limited v. VITH Addl. Distt. Judge,
Martin & Harris Limited v. VITH Addl. Distt. Judge,
AIR 1998 SC 492 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1604 ], pp 501 to 503 :
1998 (1) SCC 732 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1604 ]; Commissioner of Customs Mumbai v. Virgo Steels Bombay,
Commissioner of Customs Mumbai v. Virgo Steels Bombay,
AIR 2002 SC 1745 [
LNIND 2002 SC 261 ], p. 1761 :
(2002) 4 SCC 316 [
LNIND 2002 SC 261 ] (Notice under
section 28 of the Customs Act , 1961); Krishna Bahadur v. Purna Theatre, Krishna Bahadur v.
Purna Theatre,
(2004) 8 SCC 229 [
LNIND 2004 SC 849 ], p. 233 :
AIR 2004 SC 4282 [
LNIND 2004 SC 849 ].
67 Equitable Life Assurance Society of United States v. Reed, Equitable Life Assurance
Society of United States v. Reed,
(1914) AC 587 , p. 595; Edward Ramia Ltd., v. African Woods Ltd., Edward
Ramia Ltd., v. African Woods Ltd.,
(1960) 1 All ER 627 , p. 630 (PC) Johnson v. Moreton, Johnson v. Moreton,
(1978) 3 All ER 37 , p. 47 :
(1980) AC 37 (HL), (A liberty or right conferred by a statute or law which involves public as
well as a private interest cannotbe waived); Murlidhar v. State of U.P., Murlidhar v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1974 SC 1924 [
LNIND 1974 SC 202 ], pp. 1928, 1929 :
(1974) 2 SCC 472 ; Shalimar Tar Products Ltd. v. H.C. Sharma, Shalimar Tar
Products Ltd. v. H.C. Sharma,
AIR 1988 SC 145 [
LNIND 1987 SC 758 ]:
(1988) 1 SCC 70 [
LNIND 1987 SC 758 ] (statutory requirement of consent in writing by landlord for enabling
tenant to sublet is in public interest to avoid disputes as to consent and cannot be waived); Rai Chand Jain v. Miss Chandra Kanta
Khosla, Rai Chand Jain v. Miss Chandra Kanta Khosla,
AIR 1991 SC 744 , p. 754 :
(1991) 1 SCC 422 (permission of the rent controller to convert residential building into non-
residential is mandatory).
68 National and Grindlays Bank v. Dharamshi etc. National and Grindlays Bank v.
Dharamshi etc.
(1961) 2 All ER 626 (PC).
71 Topline Shoes Ltd. v. Corporation Bank, supra. Topline Shoes Ltd. v. Corporation
Bank, supra.
72 Kailash v. Nanhku, supra, Kailash v. Nanhku, supra, Kailash v. Nanhku, supra, pp.
498, 500 (SCC). See to the same effect Salem Advocate Bar Association T.N. v. Union of India, Salem Advocate
Bar Association T.N. v. Union of India,
(2005) 6 SCC 344 [
LNIND 2005 SC 573 ], p. 364 (para 21); R.N. Jadi&Brothers v. Subhashchandra,
R.N. Jadi&Brothers v. Subhashchandra,
(2007) 6 SCC 420 [
LNIND 2007 SC 843 ], para 16.
75 Ibid.
79 See text and notes 80-88, infra. See further Rajsekhar Gogoi v. State of Assam,
Rajsekhar Gogoi v. State of Assam,
AIR 2001 SC 2313 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1167 ], p. 2315 :
(2001) 6 SCC 46 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1167 ] (para 11).
81 Maqbool Ahmad v. Onkar Pratap Narain Singh, Maqbool Ahmad v. Onkar Pratap
Narain Singh,
AIR 1935 PC 85 , p. 88.
82 Secretary of State v. Kuchwar Lime & Stone Co. Ltd., Secretary of State v. Kuchwar
Lime & Stone Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1938 PC 20 , p. 22.
notarial endorsement of the verification and affirmation on oath by election petitioner is not a true copy; petition will be dismissed).
Shipra's case has been confined to the fact situation in that case; so if the copy supplied is substantially a true copy, (e.g., when only
the name and the address of the notary is missing from the copy) it will still be a true copy and the defect will not entail dismissal:
T.M. Jacob v. C. Poulose, T.M. Jacob v. C. Poulose,
AIR 1999 SC 1359 [
LNIND 1999 SC 412 ]:
1999 (4) SCC 274 [
LNIND 1999 SC 412 ] (
Constitution Bench); T. Phunzathang v. Hangkhalian, T. Phunzathang v. Hangkhalian,
AIR 2001 SC 3924 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1856 ]:
(2001) 8 SCC 358 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1856 ]; Ramprasad Sarma v. Manikumar Subba, Ramprasad
Sarma v. Manikumar Subba,
AIR 2003 SC 51 [
LNIND 2002 SC 669 ]:
(2003) 1 SCC 289 [
LNIND 2002 SC 669 ]; Chandrakant Uttam Chodankar v. Dayanand Rayu Mandrakar,
Chandrakant Uttam Chodankar v. Dayanand Rayu Mandrakar,
(2005) 2 SCC 188 .
N.B.—But out of many requirements lumped together non-compliance of which is enacted to lead to
a particular consequence, it may be possible to hold that a substantial compliance is sufficient; see K. Kamaraja Nadar v. Kunju
Thewar, supra, K. Kamaraja Nadar v. Kunju Thewar, supra, p. 697; Subbarao (Ch.) v. Member, Election
Tribunal, Hyderabad, Subbarao (Ch.) v. Member, Election Tribunal, Hyderabad,
AIR 1964 SC 1027 [
LNIND 1964 SC 396 ], p. 1031 (para 14), p. 1033 (para 25) :
(1964) 6 SCR 213 [
LNIND 1964 SC 396 ]. See further text and note 55, pp. 380.
87 Manilal Mohanlal Shah v. Sardar Sayed Ahmed Sayed Mahmad, Manilal Mohanlal
Shah v. Sardar Sayed Ahmed Sayed Mahmad,
AIR 1954 SC 349 [
LNIND 1954 SC 66 ]:
1955 (1) SCR 108 [
LNIND 1954 SC 66 ]; Rao Mahmood Ahmed Khan v. Ranbir Singh, Rao
Mahmood Ahmed Khan v. Ranbir Singh,
1995(1) Scale 842 : 1995 AIR SCW 1584 : 1995 Supp (4) SCC 275 :
AIR 1995 SC 2195 [
LNIND 1995 SC 276 ].
88 H.S. Rikhy (Dr.) v. New Delhi Municipal Committee, H.S. Rikhy (Dr.) v. New Delhi
Municipal Committee,
AIR 1962 SC 554 [
Page 64 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
90 HALSBURY'S Laws of England (3rd Edition) Vol. 8, p. 141; See further Vita Food Products Inc. v. Unus
Shipping Co., Vita Food Products Inc. v. Unus Shipping Co.,
(1939) 1 All ER 513 , p. 523 :
1939 AC 277 (PC); Lachoo Mal v. Radhey Shyam, Lachoo Mal v. Radhey
Shyam,
AIR 1971 SC 2213 [
LNIND 1971 SC 119 ]:
(1971) 1 SCC 619 [
LNIND 1971 SC 119 ]; Mannalal Khetan v. Kedarnath Khetan, Mannalal
Khetan v. Kedarnath Khetan,
AIR 1977 SC 536 [
LNIND 1976 SC 450 ], p. 539 :
(1977) 2 SCC 120 ; Phoenix General Insurance Co. of Grace, SA v. Administratia Asigurarilor
de stat, Phoenix General Insurance Co. of Grace, SA v. Administratia Asigurarilor de stat,
(1987) 2 All ER 152 , pp. 171 to 176 :
1988 QB 216 (CA).
3 Ibid, p. 1023.
4 Ibid.
5 Crawford: Statutory Construction, p. 523; Haridwar Singh v. Bagun Sumbrui, Haridwar Singh v.
Bagun Sumbrui,
AIR 1972 SC 1242 [
LNIND 1972 SC 132 ], p. 1247 :
1973 (3) SCC 889 [
LNIND 1972 SC 132 ]; Lachmi Narain v. Union of India, Lachmi Narain v.
Union of India,
AIR 1976 SC 714 [
LNIND 1975 SC 465 ], p. 726; 1976 SCC (Tax) 213 :
(1976) 2 SCC 953 [
LNIND 1975 SC 465 ]; Mannalal Khetan v. Kedarnath Khetan, supra.
Mannalal Khetan v. Kedarnath Khetan, supra.
11 Hem Nolini Judah v. Isolyne Sarojabashini Bose, Hem Nolini Judah v. Isolyne
Sarojabashini Bose,
AIR 1962 SC 1471 [
LNIND 1962 SC 76 ]: 1962 Supp (3) SCR 294.
13 Suraj Mull Nagoremull v. Tritorn Ins. Co., Suraj Mull Nagoremull v. Tritorn Ins.
Co.,
AIR 1925 PC 83 .
16 State of Bihar v. Murad Ali Khan, State of Bihar v. Murad Ali Khan,
AIR 1989 SC 1 , p. 5 :
1988 (4) SCC 655 [
LNIND 1988 SC 507 ].
17 Jaipur Zila Sahakari Bhoomi v. Vikas Bank v. Ram Gopal Sharma, Jaipur Zila
Sahakari Bhoomi v. Vikas Bank v. Ram Gopal Sharma,
AIR 2002 SC 643 [
LNIND 2002 SC 44 ], p. 648 :
(2002) 2 SCC 244 [
LNIND 2002 SC 44 ] (
Constitution Bench) overruling Punjab Beverages Pvt. Ltd. v. Sureshchand, Punjab Beverages
Pvt. Ltd. v. Sureshchand,
AIR 1978 SC 995 [
LNIND 1978 SC 65 ]:
(1978) 2 SCC 144 [
LNIND 1978 SC 65 ].
22 “S. 25-F—No workman employed in any industry who has been in continuous service for not less than one year under
an employer shall be retrenched by that employer until—
(a) the workman has been given one month's notice in writing indicating the reason for retrenchment and the period of notice has
expired, or the workman has been paid in lieu of such notice, wages for the period of the notice;...........................
(b) the workman has been paid, at the time of retrenchment, compensation which shall be equivalent of fifteen days— average
pay for every completed year of service or any part thereof in excess of six months; and
(c) notice in the prescribed manner is served on the appropriate Government.”
24 Ibid.
26 U.K. Gas Plant Manufacturing Co. v. Emperor, U.K. Gas Plant Manufacturing Co.
v. Emperor,
AIR 1947 PC 38 , pp. 41, 42. For example, see
section 89 of the Registration Act, 1908 which provides: (a prosecution for any offence under this Act may be
commenced by or with the permission of Inspector General); Compare this provision with section 70 of the Stamp Act which reads:
’no prosecution in respect of any offence under this Act shall be instituted without the sanction of the Collector’.
Section 89 of the Registration Act has been held to be permissive and enabling but section 70 of the Stamp Act has
been held to be prohibitory: Dharamdeo Rai v. Ram Nagina Rai, Dharamdeo Rai v. Ram Nagina Rai,
Page 68 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
27 Edward Ramia Ltd. v. African Woods Ltd., Edward Ramia Ltd. v. African Woods
Ltd.,
(1960) 1 All ER 627 , p. 630 (PC).
(2006) 8 SCC 740 (A mandatory obligation on the court arising from the use of ’shall’ may be
diluted to prevent hardship in exceptional cases.
S. 313(1)(b) Crpc 1974 construed to be obligatory requiring examination of accused in person, yet not preventing
the court to dispense with his presence in appropriate cases.)
34 Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Ahmad Ishaque, Hari Vishnu Kamath v. Ahmad Ishaque,
AIR 1955 SC 233 [
LNIND 1954 SC 174 ], p. 245:
1955 (1) SCR 1104 [
LNIND 1954 SC 174 ]; Ram Autar Singh Bhadauria v. Ram Gopal Singh, Ram
Autar Singh Bhadauria v. Ram Gopal Singh,
AIR 1975 SC 2182 [
LNIND 1975 SC 241 ], p. 2189:
(1976) 1 SCC 43 [
LNIND 1975 SC 241 ]; State of U.P. v. Manbodhan Lal Srivastava, State of
U.P. v. Manbodhan Lal Srivastava,
AIR 1957 SC 912 [
LNIND 1957 SC 93 ], p. 917:
1958 SCR 533 [
LNIND 1957 SC 93 ]. But this indication is not conclusive, see Bombay Union of Journalists v.
State of Bombay, Bombay Union of Journalists v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1964 SC 1617 [
LNIND 1963 SC 305 ](discussed in text and notes 23 and 24, p. 392); see also Raza Buland
Sugar Co. v. Municipal Board, Rampur, Raza Buland Sugar Co. v. Municipal Board, Rampur,
AIR 1965 SC 895 [
LNIND 1964 SC 294 ], p. 905:
1965 (1) SCR 970 [
LNIND 1964 SC 294 ] (MUDHOLKAR, J.); Juthika Bhattacharya (Smt.) v. State of Madhya
Pradesh, Juthika Bhattacharya (Smt.) v. State of Madhya Pradesh,
AIR 1976 SC 2534 [
LNIND 1976 SC 306 ], p. 2536: 1976 SCC (Lab) 561.
42 Labour Commr., M.P. v. Burhanpur Tapti Mill, Labour Commr., M.P. v. Burhanpur
Tapti Mill,
AIR 1964 SC 1687 [
LNIND 1964 SC 102 ], p. 1689 :
(1964) 7 SCR 484 [
LNIND 1964 SC 102 ]; Jamatraj v. State of Maharashtra, Jamatraj v. State of
Maharashtra,
AIR 1968 SC 178 [
LNIND 1967 SC 115 ], p. 181 :
1967 (3) SCR 415 [
LNIND 1967 SC 115 ]; T.R. Sharma v. Prithipal Singh, T.R. Sharma v.
Prithipal Singh,
AIR 1976 SC 367 [
LNIND 1975 SC 445 ], p. 370 : 1976 SCC (L&S) 1 :
(1976) 1 SCC 226 [
LNIND 1975 SC 445 ]. For construction of word ’May’ see title 6(k) “May; ’It shall be lawful’;
’shall have power’”.
43 Ganesh Prasad Shah Kesari v. Lakshmi Narayan Gupta, Ganesh Prasad Shah
Kesari v. Lakshmi Narayan Gupta,
(1985) 3 SCC 53 [
LNIND 1985 SC 134 ], p. 59 :
AIR 1985 SC 964 [
LNIND 1985 SC 134 ].
51 R. v. Urbanowski, R. v. Urbanowski,
(1976) 1 All ER 697 , p. 681 (CA); Nasiruddin v. Sita Ram Agarwal,
Nasiruddin v. Sita Ram Agarwal,
(2003) 2 SCC 577 [
LNIND 2003 SC 112 ], p. 589 :
AIR 2003 SC 1543 [
LNIND 2003 SC 112 ]; Balwant Singh v. Anand Kumar Sharma, Balwant Singh
v. Anand Kumar Sharma,
Page 74 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(1997) 9 SCC 132 ; Oriental Insur-ance Co. Ltd. v. Inderjit Kaur, Oriental
Insur-ance Co. Ltd. v. Inderjit Kaur,
AIR 1998 SC 588 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1572 ], p. 590 :
1998 (1) SCC 371 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1572 ]; Bhavnagar University v. Palitana Sugar Mill (P.) Ltd.,
Bhavnagar University v. Palitana Sugar Mill (P.) Ltd.,
(2003) 2 SCC 111 [
LNIND 2002 SC 765 ], p. 126 :
AIR 2003 SC 511 [
LNIND 2002 SC 669 ], p. 520.
60 L. Hazari Mal Kuthiala v. I.T.O., Ambala Cantt., L. Hazari Mal Kuthiala v. I.T.O.,
Ambala Cantt.,
AIR 1961 SC 200 [
LNIND 1961 SC 481 ]:
1961 (1) SCR 892 .
65 Ibid. Even the word ’may’ used to require consultation may, having regard to the context, be
construed as mandatory: Keshav Chandra Joshi v. Union of India, Keshav Chandra Joshi v. Union of India,
AIR 1991 SC 284 , p. 294 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 272; Dinkar Anna Patil v. State of Maharashtra,
Dinkar Anna Patil v. State of Maharashtra,
JT 1998 (7) SC 513 , p. 524 :
1998 (6) Scale 54 :
1959 (1) SCC 354 .
66 Jyoti Prakash Mitter v. Chief Justice, Calcutta High Court, Jyoti Prakash Mitter v.
Chief Justice, Calcutta High Court,
Page 77 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
72 Ibid, p. 442. The consultative steps and primacy of the Chief Justice of India’s opinion have been
further explained and modified in Special Reference no. 1 of 1998 under
Article 143(1) of the Constitution of India ,
JT 1998 (7) SC 304 :
AIR 1999 SC 1 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1278 ] Discussed at p. 265, supra.
Page 78 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
73
AIR 1972 SC 1242 [
LNIND 1972 SC 132 ], p. 1247 :
1972 (3) SCR 629 [
LNIND 1972 SC 132 ] :
(1973) 3 SCC 889 [
LNIND 1972 SC 132 ]. See further Narayana Sankaran Mooss v. State of Kerala,
Narayana Sankaran Mooss v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1974 SC 175 [
LNIND 1973 SC 306 ]:
(1974) 1 SCC 68 [
LNIND 1973 SC 306 ]. (Requirement of consultation with the State Electricity Board prescribed
by
section 4 of the Electricity Act , 1910, for exercising the power of revoking a licence by the State Government has
been held to be mandatory). Naraindas Indurkhya v. State of M.P., Naraindas Indurkhya v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1974 SC 1232 [
LNIND 1974 SC 106 ]:
(1974) 4 SCC 788 [
LNIND 1974 SC 106 ] (Requirement of consultation with the Education Board under section
4(1) of M.P. Act 13 of 1973 for prescription of text-books by the State Government is mandatory). Municipal Corporation of
Greater Bombay v. New Standard Engineering Co. Ltd., Municipal Corporation of Greater Bombay v. New
Standard Engineering Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 1362 [
LNIND 1990 SC 775 ]:
1991 (1) SCC 611 [
LNIND 1990 SC 775 ] (Requirement of consultation with the corporation under section 154 for
recognising a subsidised housing scheme to enable the buildings to qualify for concessional rateable value, held mandatory).
Harpal Singh Chauhan v. State of U.P., Harpal Singh Chauhan v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1993 SC 2436 [
LNIND 1993 SC 487 ], p. 2441 :
1993 (3) SCC 552 [
LNIND 1993 SC 487 ] (consultation with the ’District judge’ under
section 24 of the Code of Criminal Procedure for preparing a panel of names for appointment of a public
prosecutor for the district, held mandatory).
74 Justice K.P. Mohapatra v. Sri Ramchandra Nayak, Justice K.P. Mohapatra v. Sri
Ramchandra Nayak,
(2002) 8 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2002 SC 644 ], p. 7 :
AIR 2002 SC 3578 [
LNIND 2002 SC 644 ], p. 3581.
75 1993 Supp (1) SCC 730 : 1992 Supp JT 83 : 1993 SCC (L&S) 252.
79 See text and note 29, p. 393 under title 6(d) ’Affirmative words may imply a negative.
Page 80 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
81 T.A. Ruf & Co. Ltd. v. Pauwels, T.A. Ruf & Co. Ltd. v. Pauwels,
(1919) 1 KB 660 , p. 670; Banarasi Das v. Cane Commr., U.P., Banarasi Das v.
Cane Commr., U.P.,
AIR 1963 SC 1417 [
LNIND 1962 SC 407 ], pp. 1423, 1424 : 1963 Supp (2) SCR 760.
84 Banarasi Das v. Cane Commr., U.P., supra. Banarasi Das v. Cane Commr., U.P.,
supra. .
2
Articles 32 ,
136 ,
226 and
227 of the
Constitution , pp. 760-66, post.
4 See cases in f.n. 3, p. 708 and ‘Cases of Nullity’, pp. 745-757, Chapter 9.
6 Wenlock (Baroness) v. River Dee Co., Wenlock (Baroness) v. River Dee Co.,
(1885) 10 AC 354 (HL); A-G v. Fulham Corporation, A-G v. Fulham
Corporation,
(1921) 1 Ch 440 . See further M. Pentiah v. Muddala Veeramallappa, M.
Pentiah v. Muddala Veeramallappa,
AIR 1961 SC 1107 [
LNIND 1960 SC 260 ], pp. 1113, 1114.
7 Bacon's Abr Tit Statute G quoted from Craies: Statute Law, 6th Edition, pp. 264, 265.
8 Centre for Public Interest Litigation v. Union of India, Centre for Public Interest
Litigation v. Union of India,
(2003) 7 SCC 532 [
LNIND 2003 SC 786 ], p. 541 :
AIR 2003 SC 3277 [
LNIND 2003 SC 786 ], p. 3284.
9 Asstt. Collector of Central Excise, Calcutta v. National Tobacco Co. of India Ltd.,
Asstt. Collector of Central Excise, Calcutta v. National Tobacco Co. of India Ltd.,
AIR 1972 SC 2563 [
LNIND 1972 SC 357 ], p. 2573 :
1972 (2) SCC 560 [
LNIND 1972 SC 357 ]; See further D.R. Venkatachalam v. Dy. Transport Commissioner,
D.R. Venkatachalam v. Dy. Transport Commissioner,
AIR 1977 SC 842 , p. 849 :
1977 (2) SCC 273 ; Jamaluddin Ahmad v. Abusaleh Najmuddin, Jamaluddin
Ahmad v. Abusaleh Najmuddin,
(2003) 4 SCC 257 [
LNIND 2003 SC 260 ], p. 267 :
Page 82 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
14 Ibid.
Page 83 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
15 V.T. Khanzode v. Reserve Bank of India, V.T. Khanzode v. Reserve Bank of India,
(1982) 2 SCC 7 [
LNIND 1982 SC 64 ] :
AIR 1982 SC 917 [
LNIND 1982 SC 64 ]; Khargram Panchayat Samiti v. State of West Bengal,
Khargram Panchayat Samiti v. State of West Bengal,
(1987) 3 SCC 82 [
LNIND 1987 SC 418 ], pp. 87, 88 :
1987 (2) JT 266 ; Hazell v. Hammersmith and Fulham London Borough Council,
Hazell v. Hammersmith and Fulham London Borough Council,
(1991) 1 All ER 545 , p. 554 :
(1992) 2 AC 1 (HL); Reserve Bank of India v. Peerless General Finance and Investment
Company Ltd., supra. Reserve Bank of India v. Peerless General Finance and Investment Company Ltd., supra.
See further Akumah v. Hackney London Borough Council, Akumah v. Hackney London Borough Council,
(2005) 2 All ER 148 , p. 158 (HL).
17 State of Madhya Pradesh v. Jaora Sugar Mills Ltd., State of Madhya Pradesh v.
Jaora Sugar Mills Ltd.,
1996 (8) Scale 88 , p. 93 :
AIR 1997 SC 600 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1666 ], p. 603 :
(1997) 9 SCC 207 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1666 ]. See further Subhash Bakshi v. West Bengal Medical Council,
Subhash Bakshi v. West Bengal Medical Council,
AIR 2003 SC 1563 [
LNIND 2003 SC 192 ], p. 1568 (right or power to treat patients will imply power to prescribe
medicines and issue certificates).
21 Ibid.
Page 84 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
22
(2003) 4 SCC 166 [
LNIND 2003 SC 423 ].
29 Babu Verghese v. Bar Council Kerala, Babu Verghese v. Bar Council Kerala,
JT 1999 (2) SC 200 [
LNIND 1999 SC 250 ], pp. 210, 211 :
AIR 1999 SC 1281 [
LNIND 1999 SC 250 ], p. 1288 :
(1999) 3 SCC 422 [
LNIND 1999 SC 250 ].
30 London and Clydeside Estates Ltd. v. Aberdeen District Council, London and
Clydeside Estates Ltd. v. Aberdeen District Council, London and Clydeside Estates Ltd. v. Aberdeen District
Council,
(1979) 3 All ER 876 :
(1980) 1 WLR 182 (HL).
31 Mayurdwaj Co-operative Group Housing Society Ltd. v. Presiding Officer, Delhi Co-operative
Tribunal, Mayurdwaj Co-operative Group Housing Society Ltd. v. Presiding Officer, Delhi Co-operative Tribunal,
JT 1998 (4) SC 555 [
LNIND 1998 SC 603 ], p. 563 :
AIR 1998 SC 2410 [
LNIND 1998 SC 603 ]:
(1998) 6 SCC 39 [
LNIND 1998 SC 603 ].
35 High Court of Judicature for Rajasthan v. P.P. Singh, High Court of Judicature for
Rajasthan v. P.P. Singh,
(2003) 4 SCC 239 [
LNIND 2003 SC 100 ], p. 255 :
AIR 2003 SC 1029 [
LNIND 2003 SC 100 ]. For difference between ’approval’ and ’acceptance’, see Ashok Kumar
Saher v. Union of India, Ashok Kumar Saher v. Union of India,
(2006) 6 SCC 704 [
LNIND 2006 SC 601 ], p. 713 (para 18) :
AIR 2006 SC 2879 [
LNIND 2006 SC 601 ]. The case points out: ’Approval’ presupposes an existing order.
Acceptance means communicated acceptance. In case of ’acceptance’ an application of mind on the part of the competent authority
is sine qua non, ’approval’ of an order only envisages statutory entitlement.
37 High Court of Judicature for Rajasthan v. P.P. Singh, High Court of Judicature for
Rajasthan v. P.P. Singh,
(2003) 4 SCC 239 [
LNIND 2003 SC 100 ], p. 255 :
Page 87 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
41 Charan Lal Sahu v. Neelam Sanjeeva Reddi, Charan Lal Sahu v. Neelam Sanjeeva
Reddi,
AIR 1978 SC 499 [
LNIND 1978 SC 53 ], p. 503:
(1978) 2 SCC 500 [
LNIND 1978 SC 53 ].
42 Chandra Kishore Jha v. Mahavir Prasad, Chandra Kishore Jha v. Mahavir Prasad,
JT 1997 (7) SC 256 , pp. 262, 263:
AIR 1999 SC 3558 [
LNIND 1999 SC 845 ], p. 3562:
(1999) 8 SCC 266 [
LNIND 1999 SC 845 ].
Page 88 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
43 Kishori Mohan Bera v. State of West Bangal, Kishori Mohan Bera v. State of West
Bangal,
AIR 1972 SC 1749 : (1972) 3 SCC 845; Shaik Hanif v. State of West Bengal,
Shaik Hanif v. State of West Bengal,
AIR 1974 SC 679 [
LNIND 1974 SC 24 ], p. 683:
(1974) 1 SCC 637 [
LNIND 1974 SC 24 ] :
1974 SCC Cri 292 ; Bhut Nath Mate v. State of West Bengal, Bhut Nath Mate v.
State of West Bengal,
AIR 1974 SC 806 [
LNIND 1974 SC 31 ], p. 810:
(1974) 1 SCC 645 [
LNIND 1974 SC 31 ] :
1974 SCC (Cri) 300 ; Icchudevi v. Union of India, Icchudevi v. Union of India,
AIR 1980 SC 1983 [
LNIND 1980 SC 372 ]:
(1980) 4 SCC 531 [
LNIND 1980 SC 372 ]; A.K. Roy v. Union of India, A.K. Roy v. Union of India,
(1982) 1 SCC 271 [
LNIND 1981 SC 469 ] : Harbanslal v. M.L. Wadhwani, Harbanslal v. M.L.
Wadhwani,
(1987) 1 SCC 151 :
AIR 1987 SC 217 ; Hemlal Bhandari v. State of Sikkim, Hemlal Bhandari v.
State of Sikkim,
(1987) 2 SCC 9 [
LNIND 1987 SC 103 ], p. 14:
AIR 1987 SC 762 [
LNIND 1987 SC 103 ]; Abdul Latif Abdul Wahab Sheikh v. B.K. Jha, Abdul
Latif Abdul Wahab Sheikh v. B.K. Jha,
(1987) 2 SCC 22 [
LNIND 1987 SC 143 ], p. 27:
AIR 1987 SC 725 [
LNIND 1987 SC 143 ]; State of Punjab v. Sukhpal Singh, State of Punjab v.
Sukhpal Singh,
AIR 1990 SC 231 [
LNIND 1989 SC 498 ], p. 245:
1990 (1) SCC 35 [
LNIND 1989 SC 498 ]; Sajan Abraham v. State of Kerala, Sajan Abraham v.
State of Kerala,
AIR 2001 SC 3190 , p. 3193:
(2001) 6 SCC 692 (But the procedural requirements should not be construed so literally as to
make their compliance impossible). See further State of N.C.T. Delhi v. Sanjiv alias Bittoo, State of N.C.T.
Delhi v. Sanjiv alias Bittoo,
AIR 2005 SC 2080 [
LNIND 2005 SC 332 ](Judicial review of externment order under the
Delhi Police Act, 1978 ). N.B.— Liversidge v. Anderson, Liversidge v. Anderson,
(1941) 3 All ER 338 :
1942 AC 954 (HL)the House of Lords, in dealing with a wartime Regulation permitting
making of detention order, by majority, interpreted the words ‘if the Minister has reasonable cause to believe’ to mean ‘if the
Minister thinks he has reasonable cause’. LORD ATKIN dissented. According to him, what was essential was ‘existence of
reasonable cause’ and not merley that ‘the minister thought that he had reasonable cause’. The majority judgment had never many
champions even in England and was regarded as the House of Lords “contribution to the war effort” (ALLEN Law and order, 2nd
edition, p. 293). In Ridge v. Baldwin, Ridge v. Baldwin,
(1963) 2 All ER 66 , p. 76:
1946 AC 40 (HL), LORD REID called the majority judgment as “a very peculiar decision”
and in Inland Revenue Commissioner v. Rossminister Ltd., Inland Revenue Commissioner v. Rossminister Ltd.,
(1980) 1 All ER 80 , p. 93 (HL)LORD DIPLOCK said: “the time has come to acknowledge
openly that the majority of this House in Liversidge v. Anderson Liversidge v. Anderson were expediently, and at
that time, perhaps, excusably wrong and dissenting speech of LORD ATKIN was right. In the same case ( Liversidge v.
Anderson,supra Liversidge v. Anderson,supra ) LORD ATKIN also said “that in English law every imprisonment
is prima facie unlawful and that it is for the person directing the imprisonment to justify his act.” Referring to this statement the
House of Lords recently Guisto, in Re Guisto, in Re
(2003) 2 All ER 647 ,p. 663 said that it “has lost none of its force which it had when it was
delivered over 60 years ago” and that “the courts must be vigilant to ensure that the extradition procedures are strictly observed” for
it is a fundamental point of principle that use of the procedures that exist for depriving a person of his liberty must be carefully
Page 89 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
45 Ibid, p. 620 (JT): p. 2393 (AIR). But this procedure applies for search of person and not of baggage: ( Kalema Tumba
v. State of Maharashtra, Kalema Tumba v. State of Maharashtra,
JT 1999 (8) SC 293 [
LNIND 1999 SC 831 ]:
(1999) 8 SCC 257 [
LNIND 1999 SC 831 ] or of something carried in his hand ( State of Punjab v. Makhanchand,
State of Punjab v. Makhanchand,
(2004) 3 SCC 453 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1419 ], p. 456)or of some bag or brief case carried by him ( State of Himachal
Pradesh v. Pawan Kumar, State of Himachal Pradesh v. Pawan Kumar,
AIR 2005 SC 2265 [
LNIND 2005 SC 355 ], p. 2270). See further Roy VD v. State of Kerala, Roy
VD v. State of Kerala,
AIR 2001 SC 137 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1496 ], p. 141:
(2000) 8 SCC 590 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1496 ] (Arrest and search under
sections 41 and
42 of the
NDPS Act by an officer who is not empow-ered or authorised is inherently illegal and cannot give rise to a valid
prosecution and will vitiate the trial); Prabha Shankar Dubey v. State of M.P., Prabha Shankar Dubey v. State of
M.P.,
(2004) 2 SCC 56 [
Page 90 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
44
Delhi Development Act ).
52 Munshi Singh v. Union of India, supra Munshi Singh v. Union of India, supra ;
Union of India v. Mukesh Hans, Union of India v. Mukesh Hans,
AIR 2004 SC 4307 [
LNIND 2004 SC 950 ], p. 4315 :
(2004) 8 SCC 14 [
LNIND 2004 SC 950 ].
53 Union of India v. Krishna Lal Arneja, Union of India v. Krishna Lal Arneja,
(2004) 8 SCC 453 [
LNIND 2004 SC 571 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 3582 [
LNIND 2004 SC 571 ].
54 Giriwar Prasad Narain Singh v. Dukhu Lal Das, Giriwar Prasad Narain Singh v.
Dukhu Lal Das,
AIR 1968 SC 90 [
LNIND 1967 SC 158 ]:
1967 (3) SCR 759 [
LNIND 1967 SC 158 ].
62 Swadeshi Cotton Mills Co. Ltd. v. State Industrial Tribunal, Swadeshi Cotton Mills
Co. Ltd. v. State Industrial Tribunal,
AIR 1961 SC 1381 [
LNIND 1961 SC 121 ], pp. 1386, 1387 :
(1962) 1 SCR 422 [
LNIND 1961 SC 121 ]; Capital Multi-Purpose Co-operative Societies, Bhopal v. State of M.P.,
Capital Multi-Purpose Co-operative Societies, Bhopal v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1967 SC 1815 [
LNIND 1967 SC 399 ], pp. 1819, 1820 :
1967 (3) SCR 329 [
LNIND 1967 SC 399 ];
Narayan Govind Gavate v. State of Maharashtra, Narayan Govind Gavate v. State
of Maharashtra,
AIR 1977 SC 183 [
LNIND 1976 SC 364 ], p. 192 :
1977 SCC (Cri) 49 [
LNIND 1976 SC 364 ] :
(1977) 1 SCC 133 [
LNIND 1976 SC 364 ]. State of Haryana v. Hari Ram Yadav, State of Haryana
v. Hari Ram Yadav,
JT 1994(1) SC 126 [
LNIND 1994 SC 85 ], pp. 129, 130 :
AIR 1994 SC 1262 [
LNIND 1994 SC 85 ], p. 1265. Same rule has been applied for requirement of prior consultation;
Naraindas Indurkhya v. State of M.P., Naraindas Indurkhya v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1974 SC 1232 [
LNIND 1974 SC 106 ], p. 1244 :
(1974) 4 SCC 788 [
LNIND 1974 SC 106 ] :
Page 94 of 95
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
67 Ibid, p. 603.
72 Ibid.
73 Birla Stone Lime Co. Ltd., Orissa; Textiles Mills Ltd. v. Orissa State Electricity Board
Birla Stone Lime Co. Ltd., Orissa; Textiles Mills Ltd. v. Orissa State Electricity Board
AIR 1976 SC 127 [
LNIND 1975 SC 417 ]:
(1976) 2 SCC 167 [
LNIND 1975 SC 417 ].
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 5
SUBSIDIARY RULES
(a)Administrative and quasi judicial orders.— A statutory discretion or power, whether it be administrative or
quasi-judicial, although conferred in wide terms is subject to certain implied conditions or limitations.77 A violation of these
conditions or limitations even though there be no violation of any express condition can give rise to judicial review. The
implied limitations arise for Parliament is presumed not to legislate contrary to the rule of law which enforces “minimum
standard of fairness both substantive and procedural”78 so that the exercise of statutory discretion conforms to the “principles of
good administration”.79
The implied conditions or limitations are: The person on whom the power is conferred must exercise it in good faith for
furtherance of the object of the statute; he must not proceed upon a misconstruction of the statute; he must take into account
matters relevant for exercise of the power; he must not be influenced by irrelevant matters; he must not act unreasonably, i.e.,
irrationally or perversely;80 he must not fetter his discretion in advance by adopting a rigid rule or policy,81 and in matters
affecting fundamental rights he must follow the principle of proportionality.
The principle of proportionality requires the court to apply a three stage test: (1) whether the objective sought to be achieved is
relevant and sufficiently important to justify limiting the fundamental rights; (2) whether the means chosen to limit that right
are rational fair and not arbitrary, and (3) whether the means used impair the right as minimally as reasonably possible.82 The
Supreme Court has held that the proportionality principle which involves a stricter test of reasonableness was being applied in
India by courts as a primary reviewing authority in judicial review of legislative and administrative action affecting
fundamental rights ever since 1950 without specifically naming it.83 By proportionality, it is meant that the question whether
while regulating exercise of fundamental rights, the appropriate or least restrictive choice of measures has been made by the
Legislature or the administrator so as to achieve the object of the legislation or the purpose of the administrative order as the
case may be.84 The court will act as a primary reviewing authority in relation to statutes or statutory rules or any order which
has the force of a statute.85 In cases where the challenge is of unreasonable classification under Articles 14 the principle of
proportionality as applied to other fundamental rights will apply.86 The fundamental right of equality in Article 14 has also been
so construed as to make the concept of reasonableness and non-arbitrariness pervade the entire constitutional scheme as a
golden thread running through the whole of the fabric of the
Constitution .87 So the ’state’ acting whether as a ’landlord’ or ’tenant’ is required to act bonafide and not
arbitrarily and every executive action must be informed by reason.88 Where the challenge is not of unreasonable classification
Page 2 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
but only of arbitrariness under Article 14, the proportionately principle will not apply and the test of Wednesbury
unreasonableness will apply.89 But the spirit of the doctrine may be &
applied in appropriate cases.1 But as observed by Dharmadhikari J.: “The concept of ’reasonableness' defies definition” and
“the functional conceptual implication of ’reasonableness' is that it is another word used for public policy” and “the test of
’reasonableness' is nothing substantially different from ’social engineering’ ’balancing of interests' or any of the other formulas
which modern sociological theories suggest as an answer to the problem of judicial function.”2
Thakkar, J. has recently said that ’proportionality’ involves ’balancing test’ and ’necessity test’. Whereas the former (balancing
test) permits scrutiny of excessive onerous penalties or infringement of rights or interests and a manifest “imbalance of relevant
considerations, the latter (necessity test) requires infringement of human rights to the least restrictive alternative.”3
The order of any statutory authority or tribunal is also open to judicial review by a public law remedy or by a private law
remedy of civil suit when it suffers from jurisdictional errors and is a nullity.4
Conferment of quasi-judicial power further implies that the person concerned must follow the rules of natural justice,5 and must
give reasons for making the order which he is empowered to make.6 Purely administrative bodies are also bound to act justly
and fairly which may bring in the requirement of natural justice,7 as also the duty to give reasons.8 In the context of an order
directing the assessee to have his accounts audited by an accountant under section 142(2A) of the
Income Tax Act 1961 , the question of applicability of principles of natural justice was again elaborately discussed
and in holding that the principles of natural justice including giving of reasons were implied before exercise of the said power,
Sinha J., observed: “When by reason of an action on the part of a statutory authority civil or evil consequences ensue,
principles of natural justice are required to be followed”.9 Sinha, J. further observed: “It is beyond any cavil that ordinarily
unless excluded by operation of a statute, the superior courts while exercising power of judicial review shall proceed on the
basis that assignment of reasons is imperative in character.”10 The legality of an order of a statutory authority must be judged
on the basis of the reasons assigned therefor in the order which cannot be supplemented by affidavit or otherwise.11 Even a non-
statutory private body which is not a state under
Article 12 of the Constitution but which exercises public functions is bound to follow the principles of ’fairness'
and ’good faith’ and to act reasonably12 and its orders are amendable to judicial review under
Article 226 of the Constitution .13
A legitimate expectation as distinguished from a right of receiving some benefit (substantive legitimate expectation) or of being
heard before an adverse order is passed (procedural legitimate expectation) may by itself furnish a ground for challenge to an
order if it is passed without hearing the person having such legitimate expectation.14 “The word ’legitimate’ in that expression
falls to be read as meaning ’reasonable’. Accordingly, ’legitimate expectations' in this context are capable of including
expectations which go beyond enforceable legal rights, provided they have some reasonable basis.”15 Stated briefly, when a
statute confers power upon a public official to destroy defeat or prejudice a person's rights, interests or legitimate expectations,
the rules of natural justice regulate the exercise of that power unless they are excluded by plain words or necessary
intendment.16 This principle applies also to cases where administrative action has its origin in common law or prerogative; but
duty to hear may be negatived on grounds of national security or like causes.17 The ultimate decision in denial of substantive
legitimate expectation will also be open to judicial review on Wednesbury principles18 even when it is reached as a result of a
change in policy19 although the Court has to be more circumspect while interfering in matters of policy which are essentially
within the domain of the Executive.20 “In all legitimate expectation cases, whether substantive or procedural, three questions
arise. The first question is to what has the public authority, whether by practice or promise, committed itself; the second is
Page 3 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
whether the authority has acted or proposes to act unlawfully in relation to its commitment; the third is what the court should
do.”21 There is also authority for the view that the court can interfere on the general ground of unfairness, whether or not it
takes the form of a breach of legitimate expectations or some other jurisprudential notion, where a change in a policy or
practice occurs without adequate or clear advance notification to those likely to be affected.22 However, the doctrine of
legitimate expectation cannot be pressed in aid for taking support of an Act which is yet to be brought into force in future by a
decision of the executive Government as that would be treating inoperative statutory provisions as having immediate effect.23
But the doctrine of legitimate expectation has been applied in some cases for giving benefit of International Conventions which
are yet to be incorporated into municipal law.24
Similar to the doctrine of substantive legitimate expectation is the doctrine of promissory estoppel.25 If the Government or an
authority or a person who is competent to act on its behalf makes a promise or representation to a person knowing or intending
that it would be acted upon by the person and the person, in fact, acts upon the promise or representation and alters his position,
the Government will be bound by the promise or representation which would be enforceable against it and it would not be open
to the Government to wriggle out on the plea that there was no consideration for the promise or that there was no contract as
required by
Article 299 of the Constitution or that some statutory order or notification was required to give the representation a
binding effect which was not done. The doctrine of promissory estoppel is an equitable doctrine, therefore, if there is an
overriding public interest that the Government should not be held by the promise or representation, the doctrine will not apply.
The doctrine will also have no application if the promise or representation is prohibited by law for example if the promise or
representation is to grant exemption but the relevant statute does not enable the Government to do so. The doctrine is also not
available against the legislature. In State of Punjab v. Nestle India Limited, State of Punjab v. Nestle India
Limited, 26 where earlier cases were reviewed, there were representation at various stages to manufacturers of milk
products in Punjab that the State Government had decided in principle to abolish purchase tax on milk with effect from 1-4-
1996. The manufacturers acting on this assurance did not pay purchase tax in 1996-1997 and passed on the benefit to the milk
producers by providing various concessions and facilities. The State Government had requisite power under Section 6(2) and
Section 30 of the Act to exempt milk from purchase tax by issuing proper notification, which was not done. In spite of it, the
Government was held by its representation and the demands for purchase tax for the year 1996-97 were quashed in writ petition
filed by the manufacturers of milk products. In MRF Ltd. v. Asst. Commissioner (Assessment) Sales Tax, MRF
Ltd. v. Asst. Commissioner (Assessment) Sales Tax, 27 it was held that when a manufacturer expanded and
diversified his industrial unit on the assurance of exemption of sales tax for seven years and a statutory notification to that
effect was also issued, withdrawal of the exemption notification by another statutory notification before the expiry of seven
years will not apply to those who became entitled to exemption for a fixed period on the basis of promissory estoppel and that
to apply the notification to deprive them of the exemption would make it unreasonable and arbitrary. This case clarifies that the
case of Rom Industries Ltd. v. State of J&K, supra Rom Industries Ltd. v. State of J&K, supra (note 26) does not
disturb the settled position in law that where a right for exemption of tax for a certain period had already accrued, withdrawal
of the exemption during that period will not ordinarily affect the accrued right unless there be some overriding public interest to
prevail over the plea of promissory estoppel.28 The case also reiterates that the doctrine of promissory estoppel has been
repeatedly applied to statutory notifications.29 Even retrospective amendment of statutory rules for withdrawing exemption can
be hit by promissory estoppel.30 Another case on the point is Bannari Amman Sugars Limited v. Commercial Tax Officer,
Bannari Amman Sugars Limited v. Commercial Tax Officer, 31 where the principles stated above about the
doctrine of legitimate expectation and promissory estoppel were reiterated. In this case on facts found by the High Court the
petitioner industries were not held to be established on the assurance of grant of concession in purchase tax and therefore the
High Court held that the Government could validity withdraw the exemption of purchase tax. The Supreme Court, however,
remanded the case to the High Court as no specific plea negating promissory estoppel was properly taken in the return and the
case was decided by the High Court on the basis of files produced before it by the Government.32
Even an investigating body like a Commission functioning under a Commissions of Enquiry Act, though not bound by the
technical rules of evidence, must follow the principles of natural justice in that it must base its findings on evidence that has
some probative value and it must listen fairly to any relevant evidence conflicting with the finding and any rational argument
against the finding that a person represented at the inquiry whose interests (including in that term career and reputation) may be
adversely affected by it, may wish to place or would have so wished if he had been informed of the risk of the finding being
made.33 But when the proceedings of a Commission are purely inquisitoreal, the complainant is not seeking to enforce any
private right and the finding is not likely to expose the complainant to any pains or penalties or prosecution, the commission is
not bound to give an opportunity to the complainant to rebut the finding of the commission.34
Page 4 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The rule of audi alteram partem is not attracted during the investigation of a crime under the
Criminal Procedure Code (except when expressly provided) even when the investigating agency applies to the
court for issuance of a letter of Rogatory to a court in a foreign country.35 Speaking generally a person is not entitled to be
heard in a preliminary enquiry or investigation when at a later stage he is to get full opportunity of defending himself before
any final decision is taken against him, yet there was no universal rule to that effect.36 This general rule was followed in
holding that a person is not entitled to be heard at the stage of grant of sanction for prosecution as he will get full opportunity to
defend himself during trial following sanction.37 But when the preliminary enquiry is against a person holding a high office, the
charges are serious and the finding in the preliminary enquiry is likely to damage the reputation, fairness will require that the
person concerned is given opportunity in the prelimianry enquiry itself to reply to the charges.38 Also when in a so-called
preliminary enquiry a definitive finding is reached against a temporary or probationer public servant which is made the
foundation for his termination, omission to follow the principles of natural justice will make the termination invalid.39
Unless the statute provides otherwise, the implication of natural justice will require absence of bias44 in (to be determined on
the objective tests of real likelihood or possibility of bias) and predecisional hearing by the adjudicating authority; and any
omission by the adjudicating authority to hear the person concerned is not cured by a prior hearing given to him by the
investigating authority or by a post-decisional hearing given in appeal.45 But if prior hearing will defeat the object of the
exercise of statutory power, the matter being one of real urgency, a post-decisional hearing by the adjudicating authority may
meet the requirements of natural justice.46 Similarly when the service of notice has not been effected for reasons beyond the
control of the adjudicating authority within the time allowed by law for making the order, a post decisional hearing will meet
the need to afford opportunity to the person affected.47 This is how the principle of natural justice is reconciled with the
considerations of public interest or administrative necessity.48 It cannot also be said that an omission of or a defect in hearing at
the original stage can never be cured by a full hearing afforded in appeal.49 Further, situations may arise, although very rarely,
where necessity of prompt action to eradicate a grave social evil may need complete suspension of the requirement of natural
justice, even though it is not unlikely that some innocents may suffer.50
Briefly stated ’natural justice’ means ’fairplay in action’ and requirements of natural justice depend upon the facts of each
case.51 Therefore, in judging the validity of an order when the complaint is about non-compliance with the principles of natural
justice, in cases where the attack is not on ground of bias, a distinction has to be drawn between cases of ’no notice’ or ’no
hearing’ and cases of ’no fair hearing’ or ’no adequate hearing’. If the defect is of the former category, it may automatically
make the order invalid but if the defeat is of the latter category, it will have to be further examined whether the defect has
resulted in prejudice and failure of justice and it is only when such a conclusion is reached that the order may be declared
invalid.52 Even in cases of ’no notice’ or ’no hearing’, the superior courts may in the exercise of their discretion decline to
interfere by judicial review (under 0 Article 32 or 226 as the case may be) where on admitted or undisputed facts the view
taken by the impugned order is the only possible view and it would be futile to issue any writ to compel observance of natural
justice.53 This is called the useless formality theory.54 For example, when the petitioner was appointed even though he was not
qualified on the cut off date (last date for receipt of applications) and was ineligible to be considered for appointment,
cancellation of his appointment without hearing him was not interfered with as it would have been a futile exercise.55 Sympathy
for the petitioner as he became qualified before the date of interview was held to be not a good ground even for interference
under
Article 142 of the Constitution .56
(b)Subordinate legislation.— A power conferred to make subordinate legislation must be exercised in conformity
Page 5 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
with the express and implied limitations contained in the empowering statute. It has been said that the limitations which apply
to the exercise of administrative or quasi-judicial power conferred by a statute,57 except the requirement of natural justice, also
apply to the exercise of legislative power.58 So the exercise of a legislative power derived from a statute can be assailed on the
grounds that it is in conflict with the
Constitution or the governing statute; that there has been non-consideration of essential facts; and that it is
manifestly arbitrary.59 A detailed discussion of various aspects of judicial review of delegated legislation occurs in Chapter 12.
Even power of Parliament/State Legislature to punish for its contempt68 or to expel a member69 for breach of its privilege is not
final and conclusive and is subject to the power of judicial review under
Articles 32 ,
136 and
226 of the
Constitution . Even a finality clause in a
Constitution Amendment Act does not deprive the superior courts of their power of judicial review which forms
part of the basic structure of the
Constitution .70
The power to make an order must also be distinguished from the manner of expressing an order which may have been
prescribed with a view to give the prescribed manner of expression an evidentiary value. In such a case the non-compliance
with the prescribed manner of expression does not invalidate the order if the same is proved otherwise to have been validly
made. It is on this principle that section 40 of the 9th Schedule to the Government of India Act, 1935,71 and Article 77,72 and
Article 16673 of the
Page 6 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Constitution have been held to be directory. If, while passing an order in exercise of a power, the source of the
power is not quoted or a wrong provision is quoted, it will not invalidate the order, and the exercise of the power will be
referable to a jurisdiction which confers validity upon it.74 The same principle applies when a subordinate legislation such as a
bye-law which although within jurisdiction is expressed to be made under a wrong provision.75 But the principle has no
application when the provision to which the exercise of power is sought to be referred contains certain conditions which are not
shown to have been satisfied.76 So a penalty imposed under one provision cannot be supported under another provision when
no notice under that provision was issued to the party on whom the penalty is imposed.77 Further, the principle cannot be used
to widen the effect of a notification issued expressly under one provision so as also to relate it under some other provision.78
Thus an exemption of Excise duty by a notification under Rule 8(1) of the Central Excise Rules cannot be construed to cover
exemption from special duty of excise levied under the
Finance Act , 1979.79
When certain requirements are prescribed by a statute as preliminary to the acquisition of a right or benefit conferred by the
statute, such prescriptions are mandatory for acquisition of the right or benefit. Thus, if it is desired to have a partnership firm
registered under the
Income-tax Act , the requirements of the Act and the Rules framed under it must be strictly complied with for by
securing registration the partners of the firm obtain the benefit of lower rate of assessment as no tax is directly charged on the
income of the firm.80 And a dealer claiming benefit of a statutory exemption or concession from payment of sales tax on the
ground that sales were made to registered dealers or the Government must prove that the sales were to registered dealers or the
Government by production of declaration forms as required by the statute; and he is not entitled to the exemption if declaration
forms are not produced.81 Similarly, if a person wants a stage carriage permit, it is necessary for him to make an application in
the manner and within the time as prescribed by the
Motor Vehicles Act .82 If a statute confers a concession or privilege and prescribes a mode of acquiring it, the mode
so prescribed must be adopted as even affirmative words in such cases are construed imperative.83 The principle applies even to
procedural statutes and if a notice is required to be served before instituting an action the provision as to notice is construed as
mandatory.84 And if a person wants to exercise his right of appeal he must prefer his appeal in accordance with the statute
conferring the right and if the statute requires filing of a certified copy of decree or order appealed against along with the memo
of appeal, he must do so otherwise the appeal will become incompetent.85 Similarly, any requirement as to sanction before
initiation of any criminal proceeding has been held to be mandatory.86 But procedural provisions, which are merely technical
and have no special object behind them may be held directory if substantive requirements have been fulfilled.87
(k) Enabling words, e.g., ’may’, ’it shall be lawful’, ’shall have power’. Power coupled with duty
Ordinarily, the words ’May’ and ’It shall be lawful’ are not words of compulsion. They are enabling words and they only
confer capacity, power or authority and imply a discretion.88 “They are both used in a statute to indicate that something may be
done which prior to it could not be done”.89 The use of words ’Shall have power’ also connotes the same idea.90
The legislature may also use other form of words to confer a discretion. For example, the words ’nothing is this Article shall
prevent the State from making any provision for the reservation’ in favour of backward class of citizens as used in
Article 16(4) of the Constitution have been held to be only enabling not imposing any constitutional duty nor
conferring any fundamental right for reservation.1
Generally a power conferred on an authority by use of the word ’may’ to rule on a particular matter does not confer an
exclusive jurisdiction and take away the jurisdiction of some other authority to decide the same matter. Thus the power
conferred by
section 16 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act , 1966 on the arbitral tribunal that it ’may rule’ on any objection
Page 7 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
as to existence of an arbitration agreement does not exclude the jurisdiction of the Chief Justice of India or his designate to
decide that question, if need be, in a petition under section 11 seeking appointment of arbitrator.2
When a capacity or power is given to a public authority, there may be circumstances which couple with the power a duty to
exercise it,3 or the manner in which it may only be exercised.4 In other words the legal and factual context in which the power
is to be exercised may combine the power with an obligation to exercise it even though it is conferred by use of the word
’May’.5 As stated by Cotton, L.J.: “’May’ can never mean must, so long as the English language retains its meaning; but it
gives a power and then it may be a question, in what cases, when any authority or body has a power given it by the word ’may’,
it becomes its duty to exercise that power”.6 As observed by Lord Cairns: “There may be something in the nature of the thing
empowered to be done, something in the object for which it is to be done, something in the conditions under which it is to be
done, something in the title of the person or persons for whose benefit the power is to be exercised, which may couple the
power with a duty, and make it the duty of the person in whom the power is reposed to exercise that power when called upon to
do so”.7 It was further pointed out by Lord Cairns: “Where a power is deposited with a public officer for the purpose of being
used for the benefit of persons specifically pointed out with regard to whom a definition is supplied by the Legislature of the
conditions upon which they are entitled to call for its exercise, that power ought to be exercised and the court will require it to
be exercised”.8 Lord Blackburn stated in the same case: “The enabling words are construed as compulsory whenever the object
of the power is to effectuate a legal right”.9 In the words of Beg, J.: “If the conditions in which the power is to be exercised in
particular cases are also specified by a statute then, on the fulfilment of those conditions, the power conferred becomes annexed
with a duty to exercise it in that manner”.10 Following these principles it was held by the Privy Council interpreting
section 51 of the Income-tax Act , 1918, that in case there was a serious point of law to be considered there was a
duty on the Chief Revenue Authority to state a case to the High Court.11 This principle was also applied by the Supreme Court
in interpreting section 57 of the Stamp Act, 1899, and it was held that it imposes a duty on the Chief Controlling Revenue
Authority to make a reference to the High Court when an important question of law arises for consideration.12 And in
construing Rule 63 of the C.P. and Berar Motor Vehicles Rules which reads ’the authority by which a permit is renewed, may
likewise renew any counter-signature of the permit’, the Supreme Court held that ’may’ in the context was obligatory: that is to
say the exercise of power under this rule depends not upon the discretion of the authority but upon proof of the particular case
requiring renewal of the counter-signature.13 Further in dealing with
section 35 of the Income-tax Act, 1922 , which provided that the authorities ’may rectify any mistake apparent on
the face of the record’, the Court held that authorities were bound to exercise the power if conditions for its exercise were
shown to exist by a person interested. In holding so, Shah, J., observed: “Even if the words used in the statute are prima facie
enabling, the Courts will readily infer a duty to exercise power which is invested in aid of enforcement of a right—public or
private—of a citizen”.14 Similarly, a power to comply with natural justice before taking an adverse action against an employee
conferred by prima facie enabling words will be construed as mandatory.15
A power conferred by the Environmental Protection Act, 1986 having regard to its object cannot be treated as power
simpliciter, but it is a power coupled with a duty and so it is the duty of the State to make sure that the conditions or directions
under the Act are fulfilled.16
A Government memorandum providing that in the event of the candidate who is appointed to a statutory post resigning within
six months ’the reserved list may be operated’ to fill the vacancy where it may not be possible to keep the post vacant till the
completion of fresh recruitment, when read along with the relevant statutory provision that the vacancy ’shall be filled up by
the Central Government as soon as practicable’ was construed to confer a discretion coupled with a duty to appoint the person
next in order of merit from the approved reserved list to the post becoming vacant.17
When permissive words are employed by the Legislature to confer a power on a Court to be exercised in the circumstances
pointed out by the statute, it becomes the duty of the Court to exercise that power on proof of those circumstances. As pointed
out by Jervies, C.J.: “When a statute confers an authority to do a judicial act in a certain case, it is imperative on those so
authorised to exercise the authority, when the case arises and its exercise is duly applied for by a party interested and having a
right to make that application”.18 “The use of permissive words in such cases”, said James, L.J. “is the usual courtesy of
Legislature in dealing with the judicature”.19 The words ’it shall be lawful’ may be used for the purpose of conferring a new
jurisdiction which was not lawful for the authority concerned to exercise till then and when a case for the exercise of that
jurisdiction is made out, it would be the duty of the said authority to grant the relief and not to refuse to exercise its authority
Page 8 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
merely at its discretion.20 As observed by Ayyanger, J.: “Though the word ’may’ might connote merely an enabling or a
permissive power in the sense of the usual phrase ’it shall be lawful’, it is also capable of being construed as referring to a
compellable duty, particularly when it refers to a power conferred on a court or other judicial authority”.21 It has, therefore,
been held that the words ’an order under this Act may be made by any court’ as they occur in
section 11 of the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958 , imposed a duty to pass an order under the Act subject to
conditions and limitations imposed by the Act and that a court had no unfettered discretion in refusing to pass an order when an
occasion to pass the same arose within the four corners of the Act.22 Similarly, the words ’the court may pass a decree for
eviction’, have been construed as not conferring a discretion for refusing to pass a decree where a landlord in a suit has proved
the fulfilment of all conditions entitling him to possession, and the court in such cases is bound to pass a decree in his favour in
spite of the use of the word ’may’.23 Further, the words ’the Magistrate may take cognizance of any cognizable offence’ in
section 190(1)(b) of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 , have been construed to mean “must take cognizance”
leaving no discretion to the Magistrate.24 And so, a rule requiring that ’the court may engage a counsel to defend the person’ in
a capital sentence case was held to cast an obligatory duty on the court to provide a counsel if the conditions of the rule were
satisfied.25 When an Act conferring the power does not mention the conditions or the circumstances in which the power is to be
exercised it will be construed as discretionary and directory. On this principle
section 442 of the Companies Act, 1956 , which empowers that the court ’may stay or restrain’ a proceeding
against a company after the presentation of a winding up petition, has been construed to be discretionary and directory.26 But
even in cases where the conditions or circumstances are not expressly indicated by the Act, a duty may arise to exercise the
power conferred if it could be shown that on facts of the case exercise of the power would alone carry out the object of the Act.
This is so because judicial power has to be justly and properly exercised.27
The word ’may’ may also be used in the sense of ’shall’ or ’must’ by the Legislature while conferring power on a high
dignitary.28 When the context shows that the power is coupled with an obligation, “the word ’may’ which denotes discretion
should be construed to mean a command”.29 The use of the word ’may’ in such cases is “out of deference to the high status of
the authority on whom the power and the obligation are intended to be conferred and imposed”.30 It was, therefore, held that the
words ’the Government may, in respect of a gazetted Government servant on his own request, refer his case to the Tribunal,’ in
the context of Rule 4(2) of the U.P. Disciplinary Proceedings (Administrative Tribunal) Rules, 1947, conferred a power
coupled with an obligation on the Governor to exercise the power when a request was made by a gazetted Government servant
in that behalf and that the Governor had no discretion in the matter.31 Rule 30 of the Rajasthan Minor Mineral Concession
Rules, 1955, which is to the effect that ’a mining lease may be granted for a period of five years unless the applicant himself
desires a shorter period’, has been construed to confer no discretion on the Government to fix a period less than five years if the
applicant did not desire a shorter period. A proviso to the rule dealing with renewal has been similarly construed.32Section 5(3)
of the C.P. and Berar Revocation of Land Revenue Exemptions Act, 1948 provided that ’the State Government may make a
grant of money or pension—for suitable maintenance of any family of a descendant from a former ruling Chief’. In construing
this provision it was held that except in those cases where there were good grounds for not granting the pension, the
Government was bound to make a grant to those who fulfilled the required condition and the word ’may’ had to be read as
’must’. It was also held that the Act laid a duty to be performed in a judicial manner.33 Clause 20 of the Cotton Textiles
(Central) Order, 1948 authorised the Textiles Commissioner to issue directions to manufacturers regarding the classes or
specifications of cloth or yarn and the maximum and the minimum quantities thereof which they shall or shall not produce
’during such periods as may be specified in the directions'. It was held that the power conferred to issue directions is coupled
with the duty to specify the particular period for which the directions shall be operative and directions issued without
specifying the period will be ultra vires.34 But, ’may’ will not be construed as mandatory if such a construction would defeat
the purpose of the Act or would lead to unjust results.35 Further, if the word ’may’ was substituted in place of ’shall’ during the
Bill's progress in Parliament, it may not be possible to construe ’may’ as ’shall’.36
The principle that the word ’may’ is sometimes used in the sense of shall or must, while conferring power on a high dignitory
out of deference to him, has also been applied when power is conferred on Parliament to enact a law. Interpreting
Article 124(5) of the Constitution , which provides that Parliament may by law regulate the procedure for the
presentation of an address and for the investigation and proof of the misbehaviour or incapacity of a judge, it has been held,
that it is an enabling provision for ’the procedure for presentation of an address' but it is a compulsive provision for providing
the procedure ’for the investigation and proof of the misbehaviour or incapacity of a judge’.37
(l) Words conveying discretion; as he deems fit; think necessary; consider necessary
Page 9 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Where a statute provides for the grounds on which a person is entitled to a certain relief and confers power on a Tribunal to
pass orders ’as it deems fit’, the exercise of the power to grant the relief is not dependent upon the discretion of the Tribunal.38
In a case where the tenancy had terminated according to the provisions of the statute and the landlord had applied for an order
for possession to the Mamlatdar who is required by the Act ’to pass order thereon as he deems fit’, the Supreme Court held that
the Mamlatdar had no discretion to refuse the relief on equitable considerations not covered by the statute. Sarkar, J. observed:
“Section 29(3) only confers power to make an order in terms of the statute, an order which would give effect to a right which
the Act has elsewhere conferred. The words ’as he deems fit’ do not bestow a power to make any order on consideration de
hors the statute which the authorities consider best according to their notions of justice.”39 The wide discretion conferred by
these words has to be exercised “fairly and bona fide” keeping in view the purpose for which it is conferred.40 Similarly, the
words ’shall take such action thereon as it may think fit’ do not give a discretion to take action outside the statute.41 When a
power is conferred on an appellate or revisional Tribunal in similar words, the appellate or the revisional Tribunal cannot pass
any and every order but can only pass such orders which the subordinate authority could have passed in that particular case.42
The words ’think necessary’ or ’consider necessary’ have also been held to confer a discretion but not an unfettered
discretion.43
Even where there is not much indication in the Act of the ground upon which discretion is to be exercised it does not mean that
its exercise is dependent upon mere fancy of the Court or Tribunal or Authority concerned. It must be exercised in the words of
Lord Halsbury, “according to the rules of reason and justice, not according to private opinion; according to law and not
humour; it is to be not arbitrary, vague and fanciful, but legal and regular”.44 As stated by Robson: “Within certain limits, the
individual who exercises discretion is quite free but if he ventures outside those frontiers his power ends, if he takes into
consideration matters ’fantastic and foreign to subject-matter’, if he decides the matter, according ’to his will and private
affections', then he is regarded as having failed to exercise any discretion at all”.45
The words ’Have regard to’ when occurring in a statute should be construed in relation to the context and the subject-matter.46
Ordinarily, these words are understood as “a guide and not a fetter”.47 They only oblige the authority on whom the power is
conferred “to consider as relevant data material to which it must have regard”.48 Therefore, when some statutory power is to be
exercised ’having regard to’ certain specified provisions, it only means that those matters must be taken into consideration. But
the statutory authority is not strictly bound by such provisions even if any of such provisions is worded in a negative form, and
an exercise of the power does not become invalid or in excess of jurisdiction if those provisions are not strictly followed.49 A
grievance that due regard was not paid to such provisions may not give rise to any justiciable dispute.50Section 6(1)(e) of the
Karnataka Contract Carriages (Acquisition) Act, 1976, empowers the arbitrator to determine by his award the amount of
compensation which appears to him to be just and reasonable. In making the award the arbitrator is required to ’have regard to’
the circumstances of each case and the provisions of the schedule which provide for principles for determination of the amount
of compensation. In interpreting the section, the Supreme Court held that the arbitrator is not obliged to fix the amount of
compensation as specified in the schedule and that he has to fix the amount which appears to him to be just and reasonable on
the totality of circumstances keeping primarily in mind the amount mentioned in the schedule.51Section 3(4) of the U.P.
Electricity Duty Act, 1952 provides that ’the State Government may in public interest having regard to the prevailing
chargesfor supply of energy in any area, the generating capacity of any plant, the need to promote industrial production
generally or any specific class thereof and other relevant factors either fix different rates of Electricity duty in relation to
different classes of consumption of energy or allow any exemption from payment thereof.’ In construing this section the
Supreme Court held that the expression ’having regard to’ did not mean that it was a mandatory duty to consider the factors
mentioned in the section and all that the section required was that these factors should be borne in mind but they were
subordinated to the need of public interest.52 Similar view was taken of
section 3C of the Essential Commodities Act, 1955 which provides for price fixation of levy sugar having regard
to certain matters and it was held that the words ’having regard to’ are not strictly mandatory but in essence directory and if the
enumerated matters have been generally considered the court will not strictly scrutinize the extent to which these matters and
other matters have been taken into account53 But as the words ’have regard to’ have to be construed according to the context
Page 10 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
and subject-matter, they may in a particular context have a compelling or mandatory effect.54 Further, the words ’having regard
to’ certain enumerated matters do not mean ’having regard only to’ those matters and, therefore, consideration of other relevant
matters is not excluded.55 When a Court is enjoined to ’have regard to’ certain provisions in the trial of a proceeding and no
regard is paid to them, the trial will not be ’in accordance with law’ and such an error will be liable to correction in appeal or
revision.56
The word ’or’ is normally disjunctive and ’and’ is normally conjunctive57 but at times they are read as vice versa to give effect
to the manifest intention of the Legislature as disclosed from the context.58 As stated by Scrutton, L.J.: “You do sometimes read
’or’ as ’and’ in a statute. But you do not do it unless you are obliged because ’or’ does not generally mean ’and’ and ’and’ does
not generally mean ’or’.59 And as pointed out by Lord Halsbury the reading of ’or’ as ’and’ is not to be resorted to, “unless
some other part of the same statute or the clear intention of it requires that to be done”.60 But if the literal reading of the words
produces an unintelligible or absurd result ’and’ may be read for ’or’ and ’or’ for ’and’ even though the result of so modifying
the words is less favourable to the subject provided that the intention of the Legislature is otherwise quite clear.61 Conversely if
reading of ’and’ as ’or’ produces grammatical distortion and makes no sense of the portion following ’and’, ’or’ cannot be read
in place of ’and’.62 The alternatives joined by ’or’ need not always be mutually exclusive.63
It is also not unusual to find use of pairs of words as a composite class. An example of this nature is found in section 22(1) of
the Common Regulation Act, 1965 which uses the expression ’sports and pastimes' as a composite class. In interpreting this
expression Lord Hoffman said: “As a matter of language I think that ’sports and pastimes' is not two classes of activities but a
single composite class which uses two words in order to avoid arguments over whether an activity is a sport or pastime. The
law constantly uses pairs of words in this way. As long as the activity can properly be called a sport or a pastime, it falls within
the composite class.”64
In section 2(1)(d)(i) of the Bombay Lotteries and Prize Competition Control and Tax Act, 1948, (as amended by Act 30 of
1952) the Supreme Court read ’or’ as ’and’ to give effect to “the clear intention of the Legislature as expressed in the Act read
as a whole”.65 The words ’owner or master’ as they occur in section 1(2) of the Oil in Navigable Waters Act, 1955 were
construed by the House of Lords to mean ’owner and master’ making both of them guilty of the offence under that section as
reading of ’or’ as ’or’ would have produced an absurd result of leaving it to the Executive to select either the owner or master
for being prosecuted without the Act giving any guidance for the selection. Such a result would have also been against the
constitutional practice.66 Similarly in
section 42(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1922 the result produced by reading ’or’ as ’or’ “could not have been
intended” and the word ’or’ was read in the context as meaning ’and’.67 In
section 11 of the Suits Valuation Act, 1887 , clauses (a) and (b) of sub-section (1) although separated by the word
’or’ have been read conjunctively as that is the obvious intention disclosed by sub-section (2).68 The expression ’established or
incorporated’ used in sections 2(f), 22 and 23 of the
University Grants Commission Act was read as ’established and incorporated’ having regard to the constitutional
scheme and in order to ensure that the Act is able to achieve its objective and the UGC is able to perform its duties and
responsibilities.69 Speaking generally, a distinction may be made between positive and negative conditions prescribed by a
statute for acquiring a right or benefit. Positive conditions separated by ’or’ are read in the alternative70 but negative conditions
connected by ’or’ are construed as cumulative and ’or’ is read as ’nor’ or ’and’.71
Section 3 of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 empowers the Government to appoint as many special judges
as may be necessary for such area or areas or for such case or group of cases, as may be specified in the notification.
Construing the italised ’or’ it was held that it would mean that the Government has the power to do either or both the things,
i.e., the Government may, even for an area for which a special judge has been appointed, appoint a special judge for a case or
group of cases.72 The case illustrates that the alternatives joined by ’or’ need not always be mutually exclusive.
Page 11 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In
section 7 of the Official Secrets Act , 1920, which reads: ’Any person who attempts to commit any offence under
the principal Act or this Act, or solicits or incites or endeavours to persuade another person to commit an offence, or aids or
abets and does any act preparatory to the commission of an offence’, the word ’and’ printed in Italics was read as ’or’ for by
reading ’and’ as ’and’ the result produced was unintelligible and absurd and against the clear intention of the
Legislature.73Section 3(b)(i) of the
Drugs Act, 1940 , (before its amendment in 1962) defined drug as follows: ’All medicines for internal or external
use of human beings or animals and all substances intended to be used for or in the diagnosis, treatment, mitigation or
prevention of disease in human beings or animals other than medicines and substances exclusively used or prepared for use in
accordance with the Ayurvedic or Unani systems of medicine’. The italicized, word ’and’ in this definition was read
disjunctively as the context showed that it was the clear intention of the Legislature.74 But if the conjunctive sense of the word
’and’ also subserves the object of the provision there can be no doubt that ’and’ cannot be construed as ’or’.75
(a) General
The normal rule is that general words in a statute must receive a general construction unless there is something in the Act itself
such as the subject-matter with which the Act is dealing or the context in which the said words are used to show the intention of
the Legislature that they must be given a restrictive meaning.76 Their import to have wider effect cannot be cut down by
arbitrary addition or retrenchment in language.77 Since general words have ordinarily a general meaning, the first task in
construing such words, as in construing any word, is to give the words their plain and ordinary meaning and then to see
whether the context or some principle of construction requires that some qualified meaning should be placed on those words.78
Paragraph 16 of Schedule 1 (Part 4) of the Acquisition of Land Act, 1946, which provides that a compulsory purchase order
shall not be questioned ’in any legal proceeding whatsoever’, was construed by the House of Lords as prohibiting any attack to
the order including one on the ground that the order was made in bad faith.79 Lord Radcliffe in that case said: “It is
quite true, as is said, that these are merely general words; but then, unless there is some compelling reason to the contrary, I
should be inclined to regard general words as the most apt to produce a corresponding general result”.80 Viscount
Simonds in the same case observed: “There is, in fact, no justification for the introduction of limiting words such as ’if made in
good faith’, and there is the less reason for doing so when those words would have the effect of depriving the express words ’in
any legal proceedings whatsoever’ of their full meaning and content”.81 Similarly, the Supreme Court while construing the
words ’any connection whatever’ refused to limit them to direct connections for the restricted construction would not have
given full meaning to the words ’any’ and ’whatever’.82 On the same principle the words ’coal including coke in all its form’
were construed to include petroleum coke. A restricted meaning that these words were limited to coke derived from coal would
have given no weight to the generality of the words ’in all its form’.83
In a case relating to
section 26 of the Factories Act , 1937, which enjoins occupiers of a factory to provide safe means of access to
’every place’ at which any person has at any time to work, the House of Lords held that a point on a vessel, which was being
repaired in a dockyard, where a workman had to work was within the words ’every place’ as occurring in the section.84 It was
argued in this case that section 26 was to be found in fasciculus of sections dealing with a safety provision which were
restricted to plant and premises of the factory, and therefore, the words ’every place’ in section 26 should also be restricted to
plant and premises of the factory thereby excluding any object which came for repairs in the factory. This argument was
rejected and in that connection Lord Guest observed: “There is no principle which would compel a Court to restrict general
words to be found in one section by a limitation to be found in other surrounding sections dealing with different matters”.85
Similarly the expression ’every order’ in section 7 of the Bombay Government Premises (Eviction) Act, 1956 which provides
for an appeal against ’every order’ of the competent authority was construed to confer a right of appeal to the Government if
Page 12 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the order be against the Government and the expression was not held restricted to orders in favour of the Government
appealable by the alleged unauthorised occupier.86
It is, however, quite often that the object or the subject-matter or the collocation or speaking briefly the context has the effect of
restricting the normal wide meaning of general words, “for words and particularly general words cannot be read in isolation;
their colour and content are derived from their context”.87 “It is a recognised principle of construction”, observed Kapur, J.
“that general words and phrases, however wide and comprehensive they may be, in their literal sense must usually be construed
as being limited to the actual object of the Act”.88 It may in the same context be said that it is a sound rule of construction to
confine the general provisions of a statute to the statute itself.89 It has already beenseen that the application of the rule in
Heydon's case90 in construing ambiguous provisions of a statute may have the effect of limiting general words in such
provisions to the evil or mischief which the statute was intended to remedy. Similarly, the application of the rule of harmonious
construction has the effect of restricting general provisions to avoid conflict with specific provisions of the same statute.91
“One of the safest guides to the construction of sweeping general words which it is difficult to apply in their full literal sense”,
stated the Privy Council, “is to examine other words of like import in the same instrument and to see what limitations can be
placed on them”.92 In
section 14(1) of the Factories Act , 1937, which provides that ’every dangerous part of any machinery, other than
prime movers and transmission machinery, shall be securely fenced’, the words ’any machinery’ were construed by the House
of Lords as meaning any machinery used in the factory for or ancillary to its manufacturing processes but not a machinery
emerging as a product of the factory.93 This result was reached having regard to the collocation or the architecture of the
sections 12, 13 and 14. Sections 12 and 1394 which dealt with prime movers and transmission machinery were limited in their
scope to the machinery forming part of the equipment of the factory and the exception contained in section 14(1) in respect of
prime movers and transmission machinery left no doubt to the court that the scope of that section also was similarly limited.
The Caravan Sites and Control of Development Act, 1960, prohibits any occupier of land to cause or permit his land to be used
as a caravan site except under a licence granted by his local authority. The Act by section 5 empowers the local authority to
impose to a site licence ’such conditions as the authority may think it necessary or desirable to impose on the occupier of land
in the interests of persons dwelling thereon in caravans, or any other class of persons, or of the public at large’. The powers
conferred by the aforesaid provisions on a local authority although in most general terms were construed by the House of Lords
as not authorising the imposition of a condition which did not relate to the use of the site but which restricted the site owners'
freedom of contract in other respects with caravan dwellers.95 This result was reached mainly on the ground that if Parliament
intended to bring about such a fundamental change as to authorise
&
the local authorities to restrict freedom of contract between the site owner and caravan dwellers it would have done so in quite
clear terms.1
The words ’representation in regard to testator's estate’ were construed in a case as referring to probate or letters of
administration with the will annexed thereby excluding the grant of letters of administration simpliciter on the ground that the
Act in question was limited in its scope to testamentary dispositions.2
The word ’vest’ has no fixed connotation meaning in all cases that the property is owned by the person in whom it vests. It may
vest in title or in possession or in some other limited sense “as indicated in the context in which it may have been used in a
particular piece of legislation.”3
Page 13 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The word ’person’ has at times been construed as meaning only males,4 whereas at times it has been given its full effect to
include both males and females,5 as also a company or a corporation,6 and in some cases even the Crown,7 or the State.8 In the
context of
section 50 of the NDPS Act , which provides certain safeguards for search of ’any person’ the word ’person’ has
been construed to mean “a human being with appropriate coverings and clothings and also footwear” but not to include a bag or
briefcase which the person may be carrying.9 Similarly the word ’family’, the primary meaning of which is children,10 has a
variable connotation according to its context.11 Thus a single person living alone or a master and servant living together may be
regarded as a family,12 a son-in-law may be regarded as a member of the family of his mother-in-law and wife,13 and a brother's
son living with and helping his father's brother in his business may be regarded as a member of his family.14 Though it has been
held that two adults living together in platonic relationship do not constitute a family on the ground that ’family’ does not mean
’household’ and a broadly recognisable de facto familial nexus is necessary,15 but with the change in society's attitude towards
homosexual relationships, two persons living together in a stable and permanent homosexual relationship have been held in law
to constitute a ’family’.16
Another general word of common use is ’business' which according to Lord Diplock is an “etymological chameleon; it suits its
meaning to the context in which it is found”.17 The same simile has been applied by Thomas J. to the expression ’failure of
justice.’18 A similar general word of common use is ’suitable’ which has been described by Lord Hoffman to be “an empty
vessel which is filled with meaning by context and background”.19
General words also receive a restricted meaning because of principle of legality as also when used in association with other
words by application of the rules of noscitur a sociis and ejusdem generis.
As statutes are not enacted in a vacuum, it is assumed that long standing principles of constitutional law and administrative law
are not displaced by use of merely general words.20 This is styled as the principle of legality.21 In the words of Sir John
Romilly: “The general words of the Act are not to be so construed as to alter the previous policy of the law, unless no sense or
meaning can be applied to those words consistently with the intention of preserving the previous policy untouched”.22 Since
every new law involves some change the above statement of Lord Romilly must be applied with caution23 and should be
normally confined to cases where “the abrogation of a long standing rule of law is in question”.24 There are many presumptions
which an interpreter is entitled to raise which are not readily displaced merely by use of general words, e.g., an intention to
bind the Crown25 or an intention to exclude the supervisory jurisdiction of superior courts26 will not be inferred merely by use
of general words. It is an application of the same principle that unless there be clearest provision to the contrary, Parliament is
presumed not to legislate contrary to rule of law which enforces “minimum standard of fairness both substantive and
procedural.”27 Thus a statutory power though conferred in wide terms has certain implied limitations;28 provisions excluding
challenge to an order have no application when the order is a nullity29 and a provision excluding an appeal against an order of a
criminal court does not bar an appeal against an order which the court had no power to make.30 For the same reason, unless the
statute expressly or by necessary implication provides otherwise an administrative decision does not take effect before it is
communicated to the person concerned.31
The principle of legality requires that in the absence of express language or necessary implication to the contrary, the courts
will presume that even the most general words were intended to be subject to the basic rights of the individual and in this way
the courts of the United Kingdom, though acknowledging the sovereignty of Parliament apply principles of Constitutionality
little different from those which exist in countries where the power of the legislature is expressly limited by a constitutional
document.32 This principle applies also in the construction of delegated legislation.33 In this case paras 37 and 37A of Standing
Order 5A (made under
section 47(1) of the Prisons Act , 1952) were construed not to take away the right of free speech of a prisoner
through oral interviews to persuade a journalist to investigate the safety of his conviction and to publish the findings in an effort
Page 14 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Even after the enactment of the Human Rights Act, 1998 (U.K.) which gives statutory recognition to the European Convention
for the protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms, the principle of legality will apply being expressly recognised
by section 3 of the Act and gaining further support from the obligation of a Minister in charge of a Bill to make a statement of
compatibility as required by section 19. But in cases, where the legislative infringement of fundamental rights is so clearly
expressed as not to yield to the principle of legality, the courts will be able to draw this to the attention of Parliament by making
a declaration of incompatibility and it will be then for the sovereign Parliament to decide whether or not to remove the
incompatibility.36 Indeed, section 3 of the Act37 has been construed to enact a much stronger presumption that normally arises
under the principle of legality.
In R. v. A, R. v. A, ,38 Lord Steyn whose views were shared by the majority said: “In accordance with the will of
Parliament as reflected in section 3 it will be sometimes necessary to adopt an interpretation which linguistically may appear
strained. The techniques to be used will not only involve the reading down of express language in a statute but also the
implication of provisions. A declaration of incompatibility is a measure of last resort. It must be avoided unless it is plainly
impossible to do so. If a clear limitation on Convention rights is stated in terms such an impossibility will arise.”39 In this case
the question related whether section 41 of the Youth Justice and Criminal
Evidence Act , 1999, which imposed wide restrictions on evidence and questioning about complainant's sexual
history, could be given effect in a way that was compatible with the fair trial guarantee under Article 6 of the Convention. The
House of Lords held that it was possible to read section 41 “as subject to the implied provision that evidence or questioning
which is required to ensure a fair trial under Art. 6 of the Convention should not be treated as inadmissible”.40
In Ghaidan v. Mendoza Ghaidan v. Mendoza 43 the House of Lords had to consider after enforcement
of the Human Rights Act, 1988 the interpretation of para 2 of schedule I to the Rent Act, 1977 which reads:
2.
(1) The surviving spouse (if any) of the original tenant, if residing in the dwelling-house immediately before the death of
the original tenant, shall after the death be the statutory tenant if and so long as he or she occupies the dwelling-house
as his or her residence.
Page 15 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(2) For the purposes of this paragraph, a person who was living with the original tenant as his or her wife or husband
shall be treated as the spouse of the original tenant....
This provision was earlier interpreted by the House of Lords in Fitzpatric v. Sterling Housing Corporation
Fitzpatric v. Sterling Housing Corporation 44 and it was held that Para 2(2) was limited to heterosexual couples
living together as husband and wife without getting married but did not apply to homosexual couples living together. But in
Ghaidan v. Mandoza Ghaidan v. Mandoza 45 the provision was interpreted under s. 3 of the Human
Rights Act to avoid discrimination on the ground of sexual orientation to include homosexual couples. This was done by
interpreting the words ’as his or her wife or husband’ in para 2(2) to mean ’ as if they were his wife or husband’ so that
’spouse’ included the survivor of a same sex partnership.46 It was held that the court could read in words which change the
meaning of the enacted legislation so as to make it convention compliant. Lord Steyn emphasised that “interpretation under
section 3(1) is the prime remedial remedy and that resort to section 4 must always be an exceptional course. In practical effect
there is a strong rebuttable presumption in favour of an interpretation consistent with convention rights.”47
An example of a case where the House of Lords found it impossible to construe an English statue compatible with Article 6(1)
of the Convention48 is furnished by R (on the Application of Anderson) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department.
R (on the Application of Anderson) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department. 49 The question in this case
related to the power of the Secretary of State under section 29 of the Crime (Sentences) Act, 1997 to fix the minimum term of
imrisonment on the expiry of which alone the case of a prisoner sentenced to mandatory life imprisonment could be sent to the
Parole Board for consideration whether he could be released earlier. It was held that the fixing of such a tariff was a sentencing
exercise involving an assessment of the quantum of punishment that the convicted murderer should undergo and its entrustment
to the Secretary of State who was not independent of the executive was incompatible with Article 6(1) of the Convention. The
court found it impossible to construe section 29 compatible with article 6 of the Convention under section 3(1) of the Human
Rights Act and declared its incompatibility. According to Lord Steyn section 3(1) is not available where the suggested
interpretation is contrary to express statutory words or is by implication necessarily contradicted by the statute.50
House of Lords declined to hold that a post operative male to female transexual could be treated as ’female’ for purposes of
marriage under section 11(c) of the Matrimonial Clauses Act, 1973 to remove incompatibility by construction under section 3
of the Human Rights Act and declared that provision incompatible with convention rights under section 4 of the Act leaving the
choice with Parliament to remove incompatibility by legislation. The issue in this case related to the change in fundamental
concept of marriage which the court held could not be brought about by any process of interpretation and needed parliamentary
legislation.
Another more recent case which may be mentioned here is A. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department A. v.
Secretary of State for the Home Department 52 which related to the compatibility of the Anti Terrorism Crime and
Security Act, 2001 with the provisions of the convention. Nine suspected foreign terrorists were arrested and detained in
England under the Act in the wake of September 11 Al-Quaeda attack in New York. The detainees were detained indefinitely
because the Home Secretary believed that their presence in the UK was threat to national security. They could not be deported
back to their home countries because there was a threat that they would be subject to torture in breach of Article 3 of the
convention. The provisions of the Act in particular section 23 permitting indefinite detention without trial of only foreigners
were held by a majority of eight against one to be violative of right to liberty provision in Article 5 and non-discrimination
provision in Article 14 of the convention. Article 15 permits derogation from Article 5 provision ’in time of war or other public
emergency threatening the life of the nation’ but requires that measures taken ’must be strictly required by the exigencies of the
situation’. On this aspect it was held that the measures adopted were not proportionate to the threat. Section 23 of the Act was,
therefore, declared incompatible with the convention rights. This is an important case for it upholds liberty and equality even in
times of great danger to national security.
It has been said that sections 3 and 4 of the Act give the Act its unique character as a participatory human rights setting it apart
from earlier Bill of Rights based on a judicial interpretative monopoly. Even when the Parliament accepts the courts
Page 16 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
interpretation of incompatibility, which will be done in most of the cases, it will be for Parliament to choose what to put in
place of the incompatible statutory provision.53
As expected the coming into force of the Human Rights Act, 1998 from 2nd October 200054 gave rise to a flow of H.R. cases in
courts and tribunals of all kinds and all levels in the United Kingdom. Any earlier decision on the interpretation of an Act
became open to reconsideration on the question of compatibility with Convention rights. Lord Hope in R. v. Kansal,
R. v. Kansal, aptly remarked: “The development of our jurisprudence on the Human Rights Act, 1998, has only just begun.
New problems are being revealed every week, if not every day.”55
In R (on the application of Al-Keini) v. Secretary of State, R (on the application of Al-Keini) v. Secretary of State,
56 the House of Lords faced a new problem of extra territorial application of the Human Rights Act which on the face of it does
not provide for extra territorial operation. By relying upon the Srasbourg Human Rights jurisprudence it was held that the Act
will apply to a territory outside the United Kingdom, which because of military occupation is in effective control of the
Government of the U.K. Therefore, a relative of an Iraqi civilian, who was taken to a detention unit in a British military base at
Basra in Iraq and was said to have been so brutally beaten that he died of his injuries, was granted judicial review of an order of
the Secretary of State declining to hold enquiry for deprivation of right to life under Article 2 of the Convention. But in five
other cases, where Iraqi civilians were killed outside the military base by British armed forces judicial review was refused.
The impact of Human Rights on continued detention of prisoners taken in Afghanistan was also felt in the United States. In
Rasul v. Bush Rasul v. Bush
[(2004) 124 SC 2686 ]57 the United States Supreme Court departed from its earlier view that
foreigners held outside United States territory did not have any right to file Habeas Corpus petition in United States’ courts. In
this case, in the military operations in Afghanistan to hunt down members of Al Qaeda, the troops captured many foreigners
who were taken to the United States military base in Guantanamo in Cuba outside United States. The lower courts dismissed
their Habeas Corpus petition on the ground of jurisdiction based on earlier precedents. But in appeal the Supreme Court held
that United States’ courts have jurisdiction to review the legality of detention of foreigners captured outside United States
territory during hostilities in Afghanistan and held abroad in United States military custody in Gauntanamo base. The earlier
view was departed from on the following considerations: (i) The foreigners captured were not citizens of countries at war with
the United States; (ii) the prisoners had denied being involved in hostilities against United States; (iii) they were never given
access to a tribunal; and (iv) they had never been accused of any crime and were held in detention for more than two years in a
territory over which the United States had exclusive jurisdiction.
(b)Noscitur a Sociis
The rule of construction noscitur a sociis as explained by Lord Macmillan means: “The meaning of a word is to be judged by
the company it keeps”.58 As stated by the Privy Council: “it is a legitimate rule of construction to construe words in an Act of
Parliament with reference to words found in immediate connection with them”.59 It is a rule wider than the rule of ejusdem
generis; rather the latter rule is only an application of the former. The rule has been lucidly explained by Gajendragadkar, J. in
the following words: “This rule, according to Maxwell,60 means that when two or more words which are susceptible of
analogous meaning are coupled together, they are understood to be used in their cognate sense. They take as it were their colour
from each other, that is, the more general is restricted to a sense analogous to a less general. The same rule is thus interpreted in
Words and Phrases.61 “Associated words take their meaning from one another under the doctrine of noscitur a sociis, the
philosophy of which is that the meaning of the doubtful word may be ascertained by reference to the meaning of words
associated with it; such doctrine is broader than the maxim ejusdem generis.” In fact the latter maxim ’is only an illustration or
specific application of the broader maxim noscitur a sociis'. It must be borne in mind that noscitur a sociis, is merely a rule of
construction and it cannot prevail in cases where it is clear that the wider words have been deliberately used in order to make
the scope of the defined word correspondingly wider. It is only where the intention of the Legislature in associating wider
words with words of narrower significance is doubtful, or otherwise not clear that the present rule of construction can be
usefully applied.62 The rule was recently applied in construing the word ’luxuries' in Entry 62 of List II of the
Constitution which is a term of wide denotation not free from ambiguity.63 Further, the rule cannot be used to
Page 17 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Some examples where this doctrine has been applied may now be mentioned.
In a private Act a water company was empowered ’to break up the soil and pavement of roads, highways, footways, commons,
streets, lanes, alleys, passages and public places' provided they did not enter upon any private lands without the consent of the
owner and it was contended by the company that this power enabled the company to break up the soil of a private field in
which there was a public footway. This contention, however, failed and the court construed the word ’footways' from the
company it kept as meaning those paved footways in large towns which are too narrow to admit of horses and carriages.65
While dealing with a Purchase Tax Act, which used the expression ’manufactured beverages including fruit-juices and bottled
waters and syrups etc.’, it was held that the description ’fruit-juices' as occurring therein should be construed in the context of
the preceding words and that orange-juice unsweetened and freshly pressed was not within the description.66
Section 4(1) which provides an exception to the offence under section 2 of the Obscene Publications Act, 1959, and which
corresponds to exception (a)(i) to
section 292(2) of the Penal Code enables the accused to prove that ’publication of the article in question is
justified as being for the public good on the ground that it is in the interest of science, literature, art or learning or of other
objects of general concern’. It was held by the House of Lords67 that the general words ’other objects of general concern’
operated in the same area which was covered by the words science, literature, art or learning and that these words did not fall in
a totally different area of sexual behaviour and could not enable the accused to prove that the articles seized, which were hard
pornography, had some psycotherapeutic value for various categories of persons e.g., for persons of heterosexual taste and
perverts to relieve their sexual tensions.
In construing the word ’declare’ in the phrase ’to create, declare, assign, limit or extinguish’ as it occurs in section 17 of the
Indian
Registration Act, 1908 , the Privy Council held that though the word ’declare’ was capable of bearing a wider
meaning but in section 17, being in association with other words, its meaning was restricted to connote a definite change of
legal relationship as distinct from a mere statement of facts. Viscount Dunedin quoted with approval the observations of West,
J. from a Bombay case which are to the following effect: “’Declare’ is placed along with ’create’, ’limit’ or ’extinguish’ a right,
title or interest and these words imply a change of legal relation to the property by an expression of will embodied in the
document.—I think this is equally the case with the word ’declare’. It implies a declaration of will, not a mere statement of
fact.”68
Rule 31 of the Rajasthan Rules of Business, which required that ’proposals for dismissing, removing or compulsory retiring of
an Officer’, should be referred to the Governor, was construed, as not necessitating any such reference in cases of compulsory
retirement not amounting to punishment. It was held that the phrase ’compulsory retirement’ as it occurs in the rule in
association with ’dismissal’ and ’removal’ must be taken to cover only cases of punishment and not normal cases of
compulsory retirement such as those which result on attaining superannuation age or those which fall under Rule 244 of the
Civil Service Rules.69
distress, or execution put into force’ and thereby restricted to a sale held through the intervention of the court thus excluding a
sale effected by a secured creditor outside the winding up and without intervention of the court.70
Again, in construing
Article 194(3) of the Constitution which refers to Powers, Privileges and Immunities of a House of the Legislature
of a State, the Supreme Court said that the word ’Powers' must take its colour from words in immediate connection with it and
that it should be construed to refer not to legislative powers but to powers of a House which are necessary for the conduct of its
business.74
And, in interpreting entry 15 of the Schedule to the U.P. Sales Tax Act, 1948, which reads ’old, discarded, unserviceable or
obsolete machinery stores or vehicles including waste products', the expression ’old’ was construed to refer to old machinery
which had become non-functional or non-usable.75 When some articles are gouped together in an entry in the schedules of Sales
Tax and Excise statutes, each word in the entry draws colour from the other words therein on the principle of noscitur a
sociis.76 Thus in entry 16 of schedule A to the Punjab General Sales Tax Act, 1948 which reads ’cosmetics, perfumery and
toilet goods, excluding tooth paste, tooth powder, kumkum and soap, the word ’perfumery’ was construed to mean such articles
as are used as cosmetics and toilet goods and are upon the person, and it was held that the word had no application to dhoop
and aggarbatti.77
When particular words pertaining to a class, category or genus are followed by general words, the general words are construed
as limited to things of the same kind as those specified.79 This rule which is known as the rule of ejusdem generis reflects an
attempt “to reconcile incompatibility between the specific and general words in view of the other rules of interpretation that all
words in a statute are given effect if possible, that a statute is to be construed as a whole and that no words in a statute are
presumed to be superfluous”.80 The rule applies when “(1) the statute contains an enumeration of specific words; (2) the
Page 19 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
subjects of enumeration constitute a class or category; (3) that class or category is not exhausted by the enumeration; (4) the
general terms follow the enumeration; and (5) there is no indication of a different legislative intent”.81 If the subjects of
enumeration belong to a broad based genus as also to a narrower genus, there is no principle that the general words should be
confined to the narrower genus.82
Farwell, L.J., in applying this rule, so as to limit the phrase ’in consequence of war, disturbance or any other cause’ to causes of
the same kind as the two named instances, stated: “when there is a clear category followed by words which are not clear,
unambiguous general words, it would violate rule of construction to strike out and render unmeaning two words which were
presumably inserted for the purpose of having some meaning”.83 Later in his judgment he said: “Now if the words in this case
had been ’in consequence of war, disturbance or any other cause whatsoever, whether similar to those preceding or not’, there
would have been no room for the argument, because there would be no real category at all; it is universality, and not a category;
it is whole range of causes, but, inasmuch as you have simply the words ’any other cause’ which are ambiguous, then the rule
does apply”.84
The above passages from the judgment of Farwell, L.J. were quoted by Lord Evershed, M.R. in construing the words, ’in all
times of public processions, rejoicings or illuminations, and in any case when the streets are thronged or liable to be
obstructed’. It was held that the general words ’in any case’ etc. were intended to be confined to cases within the genus or
category of which public processions, rejoicings and illuminations were specific instances and they were limited to particular or
extraordinary occasions. It was pointed out that the absence of the word ’other’ before the word ’case’ was immaterial although
it commonly occurs before the general words following particular instances.85
By application of this rule the words ’any other goods' occurring in section 43 of the Customs (Consolidation) Act, 1876 which
empowered His Majesty by order in Council to prohibit the importation of ’arms, ammunition, or gun powder or any other
goods' were construed as referring to goods similar to ’arms, ammunition or gun powder’.86
The rule was applied in construing the words ’any other process' in section 2(f)(v) of the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944
which defines ’manufacture’ in relation to goods in Item no. 19-I of the Schedule to the Central Excise Tariff Act, 1985 to
include ’bleaching mercerising, dyeing, printing, water-proofing, rubberising, shrink-proofing, organdie processing or any
other process—.’ The Supreme Court held that the processes enumerated contemplate processes which import change of a
lasting character to the fabric by either the addition of some chemical into the fabric or otherwise and ’any other process' in the
section must share one or other of these incidents which constitute manufacture in the extended sense.87
On the same principles the Privy Council held that the words ’any other sufficient reason’ occurring in Rule 1 of Order 47,
Civil Procedure Code, 1908 , must be taken as meaning a reason sufficient on the grounds at least analogous to
those specified immediately previously,88 and similarly the phrase ’further and other relief’ occurring in section 92(1)(h) of the
Code was held by the Privy Council to mean relief of the same nature as specified in clauses (a) to (g) of the same section.89
The words ’or otherwise invalid’, in para 15 of Schedule II to the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 , before enactment of the
Arbitration Act , 1940, were construed by the Privy Council as ejusdem generis to the specific grounds of
invalidity mentioned in the said para,90 but this decision has not been followed in interpreting
section 30 of the Arbitration Act , 1940, which is similarly worded.91 It also appears that the words ’or otherwise’
have not been usually construed ejusdem generis.92 They are words of wide import but the context may limit their scope.93
The introduction of the words ’whatsoever’ after the general words following particular instances of a genus does not exclude
the application of ejusdem generis principle.94 The Privy Council construed the words ’any other person or persons whatsoever’
by this rule and restricted their meaning to officers of similar kind as specified before these general words.95
Page 20 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In cases where the particular words can belong to a broad based genus it is not open to confine them to a narrower genus so as
to limit the meaning of the general words. This principle is illustrated by the construction of
section 13B of the Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act, 1946 , which reads: ’Nothing in this Act shall
apply to an industrial establishment in so far the workmen employed therein are persons to whom the Fundamental and
Supplementary Rules, Civil Services (Classification Control and Appeal) Rules, Civil Services (Temporary Service) Rules,
Revised Leave Rules, Civil Service Regulations, Civilians in Defence Service (Classification, Control and Appeal) Rules or the
Indian Railway Establishment Code or any other rules or regulations that may be notified in this behalf by the appropriate
Government in the Official Gazette apply’. The rules specifically mentioned in the section have a narrower genus of being
applicable to Government Servants only; they have also a broader genus of being statutory in character. In holding that “any
other rules or regulations” should refer to all statutory rules governing workmen, the Supreme Court held that the specification
of rules should not be attributed to the narrower genus and that the broad based genus should be applied so as not to narrow the
effect of the general words.1
Ejusdem generis rule was used for construing the words ’a particular social group’ as occurring in the definition of
’refugee’ in Article 1A(2) of the Convention and Protocol relating to the status of refugees which is enforced in the United
Kingdom by the Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act, 1993. ’Refugee’ as defined therein is a person who ’owing to well
founded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political
opinion, is outside the country of his origin and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the protection
of that country’. The House of Lords2 in this context quoted with approval and applied the reasoning in the case of Acosta Re
Interim Decision, 1986 decided by the United States Board of Immigration Appeals. In that case the Board observed: “The
other grounds of persecution listed in association with ’membership in a particular social group’ are ’race’, ’religion’,
’nationality’ and ’political opinion’. Each of these grounds describes persecution aimed at an immutable characteristic: a
characteristic that either is beyond the power of an individual to change or is so fundamental to individual identity or
conscience that it ought not be required to be changed.—Thus, the other four grounds of persecution enumerated restrict
refugee status to individuals who are either unable by their own actions, or as a matter of conscience should not be required, to
avoid persecution. Applying the doctrine of ejusdem generis, we interpret the phrase ’persecution on account of membership in
a particular social group’ to mean persecution that is directed towards an individual who is a member of a group of persons all
of whom share a common, immutable characteristic. The shared characteristic might be an innate one such as sex, colour or
kinship ties or in some circumstances it might be a shared past experience such as former military leadership or land
ownership.”3 It was, therefore held that women could constitute ’a particular social group’ if they were discriminated against in
a country in the matter of protection of human rights.
It is essential for application of the ejusdem generis rule that enumerated things before the general words must constitute a
category or a genus or a family which admits of a number of species or members.4 “It is requisite” said Chandrashekhar Aiyar,
J. “that there must be a distinct genus, which must comprise more than one species;”5 and “it is clearly laid down by decided
cases”, said Subbarao, J. “that the specific words must form a distinct genus or category”.6 If the specified things preceding
general words belong to different categories, this principle of construction will not apply.7 Further, mention of a single species
does not constitute a genus.8 Thus, in the phrase ’a salary or income’ as it finds place in section 60(2) of the Presidency
Insolvency Act, 1909 the word ’income’ has not been construed ejusdem generis for the preceding word ’salary’ signifies only
one species and does not constitute a genus.9 Similarly, the expres-sion ’discharge or dismissal’ in item 1 of Schedule IV of
Maharashtra (Recognition of Trade Unions and Prevention of Unfair Labour Practice) Act, has not been construed by the rule
of ejusdem generis to limit the word ’discharge’ to discharge as a matter of penalty on the reasoning that the wider word
’discharge’ does not follow the more limited word ’dismissal’ and neither of them is a genus nor species of the same very
genus.10
In construing the definition of ’workmen’ in the Industrial Courts Act, 1919, which reads: ’means any person who entered into
or works under a contract with an employer whether the contract be by way of manual labour, clerical work or otherwise—’;
Viscount Simon, L.C. said: “The use of words ’or otherwise’ does not bring into play the ejusdem generis principle for ’manual
labour’ and ’clerical work’ do not belong to a single limited genus”.11
And, said Lord Simonds in another case: “Indeed if a collection of items is heterogeneous, it almost seems a conflict in words
Page 21 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In construing section 33 of the Barrow-in-Furness Corporation Extension Act, 1872, which provided: “No theatre or other place
of public entertainment (other than such places of entertainment as are now subject to the provisions of the Barrow-in-Furness
Corporation Act, 1868, section 164, and which last mentioned places are to continue subject to the provisions of that Act) shall
be opened or used unless the same shall first have been licensed—”; Asquith, J., rejected the contention that ’other place of
public entertainment’ should be read as subject to ejusdem generis rule and gave three reasons in support of his conclusion
which may usefully be quoted: “(a) Words excepting a species from a genus are meaningless unless the species in question
prima facie falls within the genus. ’All hats other than top hats' makes sense. ’All top hats other than bowler hats' does not.
Equally little does ’All top hats and other articles except gloves', if other articles' are to be read as ejusdem generis with ’top
hats'. Here the ’places' covered by section 164 of the 1868 Act —the places excepted—do not fall within the assumed genus
’theatre or other’ similar ’place of public entertainment’ although there may be an overlap between the two. (b) No case was
cited to us in which a genus has been held to be constituted, not by the enumeration of a number of classes followed by the
words ’or other’, but by the mention of a single class (in this case ’theatre’) followed by those words. (c) The tendency of more
modern authorities is to attenuate the application of the ejusdem generis rule.”14
Section 49(3) of the Electricity Supply Act, 1948 empowers the Electricity Board ’to fix different tariffs for the
supply of electricity to any person—having regard to the geographical position of any area, the nature of the supply and
purpose for which the supply is required and any other relevant factors.’ In construing this section the Supreme Court declined
to apply the rule of ejusdem generis for limiting the ambit of ’other relevant factors' on the ground that there was no genus of
the relevant factors.15 The enumerated factors viz. geographical position of the area and the nature and purpose of the supply
could not be related to any common genus to enable the application of the ejusdem generis rule.
In construing the words ’a claim of set-off or other proceeding to enforce a right arising from contract’, occurring in
section 69 of the Indian Partnership Act, 1932 , the Supreme Court refused to limit the generality of ’other
proceeding’ and to apply the ejusdem generis rule as the preceding phrase ’a claim of set-off’, did not constitute a genus or
category.16 In that case, Hidayatullah, J., in explaining the principle that the rule cannot be applied unless there be “a genus
constituted or a category disclosed”, gave the following illustration: “In the expression ’books, pamphlets, newspapers and
other documents', private letters may not be held included if ’other documents' be interpreted ejusdem generis with what goes
before. But in a provision which reads ’newspapers or other documents, likely to convey secrets to the enemy’, the words
’other documents' would include document of any kind and would not take their colour from newspaper.”17
If the preceding words do not constitute mere specifications of a genus but constitute description of a complete genus, the rule
has no application. In a policy of insurance, the insurers were given an option to terminate the policy if they so desired ’by
reason of such change or from any other cause whatever’; the words ’by reason of such change’ in the context referred to any
and every act done to the insured property whereby the risk of fire was increased; the Privy Council in these circumstances
refused to construe the words ’or from any other cause whatever’ by the rule of ejusdem generis. Lord Watson said: “In the
present case, there appears no room for its application. The antecedent clause does not contain a mere specification of
particulars but the description of a complete genus”. It was held that the insurers could terminate the policy at will.18 Similarly,
if the preceding words and the general words in question constitute description of two categories or genera or the general words
in question in themselves constitute description of a distinct category, the rule will have no application. In construing the words
’for the purpose of a State or any other public purpose’ in section 6(4)(a), of the Bombay Land Requisition Act, 1948, the
Page 22 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Supreme Court declined to apply the rule of ejusdem generis for the construction of the words ’or any other public purpose’
and pointed out by referring to the legislative entries in the lists that ’State purpose’ and ’any other public purpose’ were in
themselves two distinct categories.19
The rule of ejusdem generis has to be applied with care and caution. It is not an inviolable rule of law, but it is only permissible
inference in the absence of an indication to the contrary,20 and where context and the object and mischief of the enactment do
not require restricted meaning to be attached to words of general import, it becomes the duty of the courts to give those words
their plain and ordinary meaning.21 As stated by Lord Scarman: “If the legislative purpose of a statute is such that a statutory
series should be read ejusdem generis, so be it, the rule is helpful. But, if it is not, the rule is more likely to defeat than to fulfil
the purpose of the statute. The rule like many other rules of statutory interpretation, is a useful servant but a bad master.”22 So a
narrow construction on the basis of ejusdem generis rule may have to give way to a broader construction to give effect to the
intention of Parliament by adopting a purposive construction.23 In interpreting, section 1 of the Sunday Observance Act, 1780,
which reads—’any house, room or other place which shall be opened or used for public entertainment on any part of Lords
Day—shall be deemed a disorderly house’, the Court of Queens Bench Division rejected the argument that the word ’place’
should be construed ejudem generis with the preceding words ’house’ and ’room’. It was held that looking to the mischief
aimed at, the intention of Parliament in the use of the word ’place’ was deliberate to give it a wider meaning than the words
’house’ and ’room’.24 This case may be compared with a decision of the House of Lords where the words ’other place’ were
construed ejusdem generis in the phrase ’house, office, room or other place’.25 The conflicting results illustrate the principle
that the rule of ejusdem generis like many other rules is merely a canon of construction which gives way to the clear intention
of the Legislature.
It may also be noticed that the rule of ejusdem generis has, it appears, no inverse application. General words preceding the
enumeration of specific instances are not governed by this rule and their import cannot be limited by any such principle.26 At
any rate, when the Legislature before enumerating specific examples uses the words ’without prejudice to the generality of the
foregoing provision’ the preceding general provision cannot be restricted by applying the rule of ejusdem generis.27
A word of caution is here necessary. The fact that the ejusdem generis rule is not applicable does not necessarily mean that the
prima facie wide meaning of the word ’other’ or similar general words cannot be restricted if the language or the context and
the policy of the Act demand a restricted construction.28 In the expression ’defect of jurisdiction or other cause of a like nature’
as they occur in
section 14(1) of the Limitation Act the generality of the words ’other cause’ is cut down expressly by the words ’of
a like nature’, though the rule of ejusdem generis is strictly not applicable as mention of a single species ’defect of jurisdiction’
does not constitute a genus.29 Another example that may here be mentioned is
section 129 of the Motor Vehicles Act which empowers any police officer authorised in this behalf or other person
authorised in this behalf by the State Government’ to detain and seize vehicles used without certification of registration or
permit. The words ’other person’ in this section cannot be construed by the rule of ejusdem generis for mention of single
species namely ’police officer’ does not constitute a genus but having regard to the importance of the power to detain and seize
vehicles it is proper to infer that the words ’other person’ were restricted to the category of Government Officers.30 In the same
category falls the case interpreting the words ’before filing a written statement or taking any other steps in the proceedings’ as
they occur in
section 34 of the Arbitration Act , 1940. In the context in which the expression ’any other steps' finds place it has
been rightly construed to mean a step clearly and unambiguously manifesting an intention to waive the benefit of arbitration
agreement, although the rule of ejusdem generis has no application for mention of a single species viz. written statement does
not constitute a genus.31
As an outcome of the rule of ejusdem generis, there is another rule that statutes which deal with persons or things of inferior
rank are not extended to those of superior degree by introduction of general words and the general words following particular
words will not cover anything of a class superior to those to which the particular words relate.32 Thus, it has been held that a
Page 23 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
duty imposed on ’copper, brass, pewter, and tin and all other metals not enumerated’ did not cover silver or gold, these being of
a superior kind to the particular metals enumerated.33
The rule may be stated from an Irish case in the following words: “Where there are general words of description, following an
enumeration of particular things such general words are to be construed distributively, reddendo singula singulis; and if the
general words will apply to some things and not to others, the general words are to be applied to those things to which they
will, and not to those to which they will not apply; that rule is beyond all controversy”.34 Thus, ’I devise and bequeath all my
real and personal property to A’ will be construed, reddendo singula singulis by applying ’devise’ to ’real’ property and
’bequeath’ to ’personal’ property,35 and in the sentence: ’If any one shall draw or load any sword or gun’ the word ’draw’ is
applied to ’sword’ only and the word ’load’ to ’gun’ only, because it is impossible to load a sword or draw a gun.36
An example of the application of the rule is furnished in the construction of section 59(1) of the Local Government Act, 1933,
which reads: ’A person shall be disqualified for being elected or being a member of a local authority if he has within five years
before the day of election or since his election been convicted of any offence and ordered to be imprisoned for a period of not
less than three months without the option of fine’. Clauson, J. construing the section said: “The section provides for two
matters: first what is to be disqualification for election? and, secondly what is to be disqualification for being a member after
election? and it provides for two disqualifications: first, conviction within five years before the day of election; and secondly,
conviction since election. It is obvious that the second disqualification mentioned does not fit the first case mentioned, namely
that of election, but does fit the second case, and the second case only. It is also obvious that the first disqualification
mentioned fits the first case, and it does not seem at all apt to fit the second case.” And, after referring to certain strange results,
if the first disqualification, were applied to the second case, he proceeded on to say: “All difficulty can be avoided by applying
the well-known method of construction commonly known as reddendo singula singulis; and applying the first disqualification
mentioned to first case dealt with, and the second disqualification to the second case dealt with—”. It was, therefore, held that a
conviction prior to election although a disqualification for the election was not a disqualification for continuing to be a member
and if the election was not challenged by election petition within the time limited therefor, the member did not vacate his seat.37
Another example of the application of the rule is found in the construction of the Proviso to
Article 304 of the Constitution which reads: ’ Provided that no Bill or amendment for the purpose of clause (b)
shall be introduced or moved in the Legislature of a State without the previous sanction of the President’. It was held by the
Supreme Court that the word ’introduced’ referred to ’Bill’ and the word ’moved’ to Amendment.38
77 “Law has reached its finest moments when it has freed man from unlimited discretion”: United States v. Wunderlish,
United States v. Wunderlish, 342 U.S. 98; Shiv Sagar Tiwari v. Union of India, Shiv Sagar Tiwari v. Union of
India,
AIR 1997 SC 2725 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1873 ], p. 2726 :
(1997) 1 SCC 444 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1873 ]. “In a system based on the rule of law, unfettered governmental
discretion is a contradiction in terms”: WADE, Administrative Law (5th edn.) pp. 355, 356 quoted in Town Hamlets London
Borough Council v. Chitnik Developments Ltd., Town Hamlets London Borough Council v. Chitnik Developments
Ltd.,
(1988) 1 All ER 961 , p. 966 (HL); Bharat Heavy Electricals Ltd. v. M. Chandrashekhar Reddy,
Bharat Heavy Electricals Ltd. v. M. Chandrashekhar Reddy,
2005 (2) SCC 481 [
LNIND 2005 SC 83 ], p. 486 (para 14) (No authority, be it administrative or judicial has any
power to exercise the discretion vested in it unless the same is based on justifiable grounds supported by acceptable materials and
reasons thereof).
Page 24 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
78 Pierson v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Pierson v. Secretary of State
for the Home Department,
(1997) 3 All ER 577 , pp. 604, 607 (HL). See further text and note 20, p. 464.
79 Terminology used by D.J. GALLIGAN, quoted in (1999) 115 LQR 119. See further M.I. Builders Pvt. Ltd. v.
Radhey Shyam Sahu, M.I. Builders Pvt. Ltd. v. Radhey Shyam Sahu,
AIR 1999 SC 2468 [
LNIND 1999 SC 612 ], pp. 2501, 2502 :
(1999) 9 SCC 182 (Judicial review promotes ’good governance’).
N.B. 1. For conflicting views concerning the foundation of judicial review in English Law see: PAUL
CRAIG, ’ Competing Models of Judicial Review’, (1999(Public Law 428; JEFFREY JOWELL, ’ Of vires and Vacuums : The
Constitutional Context of Judicial Review’, (1999) Public Law 448. For expansion of judicial review in England see JOHN LEWIS,
’ Is the High Court the Guardian of Fundamental Constitutional Rights’, (1993) Public Law 59. For criticism of this article see
J.A.G. GRIFFITH, ’The Brave New World of Sir John Lewis’, (2000) 63 Modern Law Review, 159.
N.B. 2. The real function of the court in judicial review is declaration and enforcement of law and not
simply removal of administrative injustice as distinguished from legality: Attorney General (NSW) v. Quin,
Attorney General (NSW) v. Quin,
(1990) 170 CLR 1 , pp. 35, 36; Minister for Immigration and Multi-cultural Affairs v. Yusuf,
Minister for Immigration and Multi-cultural Affairs v. Yusuf, (2001) 75 ALJR 1105, p. 1118.
80 For administrative power see Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corp.,
Associated Provincial Picture Houses Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corp.,
(1947) 2 All ER 680 :
(1948) 1 KB 223 (CA); Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food,
Padfield v. Minister of Agriculture, Fisheries and Food,
(1968) 1 All ER 694 :
1968 AC 997 (HL); Secretary of State for Education and Science v. Metropolitan Borough of
Tameside, Secretary of State for Education and Science v. Metropolitan Borough of Tameside,
(1976) 3 All ER 665 (CA), 679 (HL); United Kingdom Association of Professional Engineers v.
Advisory Conciliation and Arbitrary Service, United Kingdom Association of Professional Engineers v. Advisory
Conciliation and Arbitrary Service,
(1980) 1 All ER 612 , p. 620 :
1981 AC 424 :
(1980) 2 WLR 254 (HL); Bombay London Borough Council v. Greater London Council,
Bombay London Borough Council v. Greater London Council,
(1982) 1 All ER 129 (CA), 153 (HL); Holgate Mohammed v. Duke, Holgate
Mohammed v. Duke,
(1984) 1 All ER 1054 , p. 1057(HL) (Power to arrest on reasonable grounds can be questioned on
these grounds); C.C.S.U. v. Minister for Civil Services, C.C.S.U. v. Minister for Civil Services,
(1984) 3 All ER 935 , pp. 950, 951 (HL). (Grounds of challenge are illegality, irrationality and
procedural impropriety); Puhlhofer v. Hillingdon London Borough Council, Puhlhofer v. Hillingdon London
Borough Council,
(1986) 1 All ER 467 , p. 474 (HL); Westminster City Council v. Greater London Council,
Westminster City Council v. Greater London Council,
(1986) 1 All ER 278 , p. 295 (HL); Singh v. Immigration Appeal Tribunal,
Singh v. Immigration Appeal Tribunal,
(1986) 2 All ER 721 , p. 728 (HL); Nottinghamshire County Council v. Secretary of State for the
Environment, Nottinghamshire County Council v. Secretary of State for the Environment,
(1986) 1 All ER 199 (HL) (grounds of challenge to an order requiring approval of House of
Commons); Hammersmith and Fulham London Borough Council v. Secretary of State for the Environment,
Hammersmith and Fulham London Borough Council v. Secretary of State for the Environment,
(1990) 3 All ER 589 , pp. 636, 637 (HL) (order requiring approval of House of Common in
matters of economic policy; ground of challenge of irrationality is very much nar rowed down); Tower Hamlets London Borough
Council v. Chetnik Developments Ltd., Tower Hamlets London Borough Council v. Chetnik Developments Ltd.,
(1988) 1 All ER 961 , p. 966 (HL) (no unfettered discretion); Brunyate v. Inner London
Education Society, Brunyate v. Inner London Education Society,
(1989) 2 All ER 417 (HL) (Governors of a school who were to function independently of the
authority appointing them could not be removed by the authority on the ground of non-compliance of its wishes though power of
removal conferred in wide terms); Lonrho Plc. v. Secretary of State for Trade and Industry, Lonrho Plc. v.
Page 25 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Rohtas Industries Ltd. v. S.D. Agarwal, Rohtas Industries Ltd. v. S.D. Agarwal,
AIR 1969 SC 707 [
LNIND 1968 SC 428 ]:
(1969) 1 SCC 325 [
LNIND 1968 SC 428 ]; Khudiram Das v. State of West Bengal, Khudiram Das
v. State of West Bengal,
AIR 1975 SC 550 [
LNIND 1974 SC 386 ], pp. 557, 558 :
1975 SCC (Cri) 435 [
LNIND 1974 SC 386 ] :
(1975) 2 SCC 81 [
LNIND 1974 SC 386 ]; Hukumchand Shyamlal v. Union of India, Hukumchand
Shyamlal v. Union of India,
AIR 1976 SC 789 [
LNIND 1975 SC 519 ], p. 794 :
(1976) 2 SCC 128 [
LNIND 1975 SC 519 ]; Narayan Govind Gavate v. State of Maharashtra,
Narayan Govind Gavate v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 1977 SC 183 [
LNIND 1976 SC 364 ], p. 192 :
1977 SCC (Cri) 49 [
LNIND 1976 SC 364 ] :
(1977) 1 SCC 183 ; Indian Express Newspapers v. Union of India, Indian
Express Newspapers v. Union of India,
(1985) 1 SCC 641 [
LNIND 1984 SC 337 ], pp. 691, 692, 693 :
AIR 1986 SC 515 [
LNIND 1984 SC 337 ]; Express Newspapers v. Union of India, Express
Newspapers v. Union of India,
(1986) 1 SCC 133 [
LNIND 1985 SC 321 ], pp. 218 to 220 :
AIR 1986 SC 872 [
LNIND 1985 SC 321 ]. State of U.P. v. Maharaja Dharamander Prasad Singh,
State of U.P. v. Maharaja Dharamander Prasad Singh,
AIR 1989 SC 997 [
LNIND 1989 SC 680 ], p. 1009 :
(1989) 2 SCC 305 ; Neelima Misra v. Harinder Kaur Paintal (Dr.), Neelima
Misra v. Harinder Kaur Paintal (Dr.),
AIR 1990 SC 1402 [
LNIND 1990 SC 173 ], p. 1411 :
(1990) 2 SCC 746 [
LNIND 1990 SC 173 ]. State of Haryana v. Bhajanlal, State of Haryana v.
Bhajanlal,
AIR 1992 SC 604 , pp. 618-20 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 335 (Statutory power to investigate
Page 26 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
cognizable offences is not immune from judicial review); Sarojini Ramaswamy v. Union of India, Sarojini
Ramaswamy v. Union of India,
AIR 1992 SC 2219 , pp. 2248-58 :
(1992) 4 SCC 506 (Impeachment of a Judge by Parliament is open to judicial review); Harpal
Singh Chauhan v. State of U.P., Harpal Singh Chauhan v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1993 SC 2436 [
LNIND 1993 SC 487 ], p. 2441 :
1993 (3) SCC 552 [
LNIND 1993 SC 487 ] (It is settled that even the exercise of power vested in subjective terms is
open to judicial review); Mansukhlal Vithaldas Chauhan v. State of Gujarat, Mansukhlal Vithaldas Chauhan v.
State of Gujarat,
AIR 1997 SC 3400 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1158 ]:
1997 (7) SCC 622 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1158 ] (judicial review in matters of grant of sanction to prosecute); S.R.
Bommai v. Union of India, S.R. Bommai v. Union of India,
AIR 1994 SC 1918 : (1994) 1 SCC 754 (Limited judicial review of President's order under
Article 356see on this point, pp. 743-44, infra. Sarojini Ramaswamy and Bommai cases show that Parliament's approval does not
confer immunity from judicial review); Naga People's Movement of Human Rights v. Union of India, Naga
People's Movement of Human Rights v. Union of India,
AIR 1998 SC 431 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1511 ], p. 461 :
(1998) 2 SCC 109 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1511 ] (Bommai principle applied to an order declaring an area disturbed area);
A.K. Kaul v. Union of India, A.K. Kaul v. Union of India,
AIR 1995 SC 1403 [
LNIND 1995 SC 533 ]:
(1995) 4 SCC 731 “Bommai principle applied to an order of dismissal under Article 311(2)
Proviso (c)”; Peerless General Finance and Investment Co. Ltd v. Reserve Bank of India, Peerless General
Finance and Investment Co. Ltd v. Reserve Bank of India,
AIR 1992 SC 1033 [
LNIND 1992 SC 104 ], p. 1051 :
(1992) 2 SCC 343 [
LNIND 1992 SC 104 ] (In matters of economic policy judicial review is restrained); Special
Reference No. 1 of 1998 under
Article 143(1) of the constitution of India AIR
1999 SC 1 :
(1998) 7 SCC 739 [
LNIND 1998 SC 1278 ] (judicial review in the matter of appointment and transfer of judges);
Secretary Indian Tea Association v. Ajit Kumar Bareit, Secretary Indian Tea Association v. Ajit Kumar Bareit,
AIR 2000 SC 915 [
LNIND 2000 SC 298 ]:
(2000) 3 SCC 93 [
LNIND 2000 SC 298 ]. (Judicial review in matters of orders of Government under
section 10 of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 ).
Air India Ltd. v. Cochin International Airport Ltd., Air India Ltd. v. Cochin
International Airport Ltd.,
AIR 2000 SC 801 , p. 804 :
(2000) 2 SCC 617 (judicial review in the matter of award of contracts) :
(2000) 2 SCC 617 ; Master Marine Services Pvt. Ltd. v. Metcalfe&Hodkinson Pvt. Ltd.,
Master Marine Services Pvt. Ltd. v. Metcalfe&Hodkinson Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR (2005) SC 2299 [
LNIND 2005 SC 389 ](judicial review in award of contract); Directorate of Education v.
Educomp Datamatics Ltd., Directorate of Education v. Educomp Datamatics Ltd.,
AIR 2004 SC 1962 [
LNIND 2004 SC 304 ]:
(2004) 4 SCC 19 [
Page 27 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 2004 SC 304 ] (Judicial review of terms of tender notice inviting tenders for grant of
contract); Association of Registration Plates v. Union of India, Association of Registration Plates v. Union of
India,
(2005) 1 SCC 679 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1189 ] (Judicial review of tender notice for supply of high security registration
plates requiring foreign collaboration and experience in the field).
Orix Auto Finance (India) Ltd. v. Jagmander Singh, Orix Auto Finance (India) Ltd.
v. Jagmander Singh,
(2006) 2 SCC 598 [
LNIND 2006 SC 89 ] :
(2006) 1 KLT 814 [
LNIND 2006 SC 89 ] :
(2006) 127 DLT 278 (No judicial review of Hire Purchase agreement conferring right on
Financier to take possession of the vehicle unless terms unconscionable and opposed to public policy); Noble Resources Ltd. v.
State of Orissa, Noble Resources Ltd. v. State of Orissa,
AIR 2007 SC 119 [
LNIND 2006 SC 723 ](paras 20 to 30) :
(2006) 10 SCC 236 [
LNIND 2006 SC 723 ] (judicial review in contractual matters); State of Karnataka v. All India
Manufacturers Organisation, State of Karnataka v. All India Manufacturers Organisation,
(2006) 4 SCC 683 [
LNIND 2006 SC 286 ], pp. 706, 707 :
AIR 2006 SC 1846 [
LNIND 2006 SC 286 ](Even in exercise of contractual rights the Government or the State as
defined in Article 12 has to act reasonably and without arbitrariness); Ramchandra Murarilal Bhattad v. State of Maharashta,
Ramchandra Murarilal Bhattad v. State of Maharashta,
(2007) 3 SCC 588 (paras 55, 59) :
AIR 2007 SC 401 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1085 ](Rejection of all bids as a result of change in policy, no reasons for
rejection of bids required to be assigned).
Secunderabad Cantonment Board v. Mohammad Mohiuddin, Secunderabad
Cantonment Board v. Mohammad Mohiuddin,
AIR 2004 SC 784 [
LNIND 2003 SC 1039 ], pp. 792, 793 (the Role of principle of res judicata in public law is
restricted); P.M. Bhargava v. University Grants Commission, P.M. Bhargava v. University Grants Commission,
(2004) 6 SCC 661 [
LNIND 2004 SC 602 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 3478 [
LNIND 2004 SC 602 ](Academic matters, e.g. curriculum/syllabi fall outside judicial review);
Essar Oil Ltd. v. Halar Utkarshsamiti, Essar Oil Ltd. v. Halar Utkarshsamiti,
(2004) 2 SCC 392 [
LNIND 2004 SC 75 ], pp. 407, 409 :
AIR 2004 SC 1834 [
LNIND 2004 SC 75 ](judicial review of order passed under section 29 of the Wild Life
Prosecution Act, 1972 permitting laying of pipelines for carrying crude oil through the Marine National Park and Sanctuary); State
of U.P. v. Johrimal, State of U.P. v. Johrimal,
(2004) 4 SCC 714 , pp. 730, 731 :
AIR 2004 SC 3800 (Scope of judicial review in the matter of appointment of public prosecutor
and district counsel); Union of India v. S.B. Vohra, Union of India v. S.B. Vohra,
(2004) 2 SCC 150 [
LNIND 2004 SC 19 ] (judicial review in regusal by the Union of India or the State to accord
approval to the salaries recommended by the Chief Justice for High Court staff); Peoples Union for Civil Liberties v. Union of
India, Peoples Union for Civil Liberties v. Union of India,
AIR 2004 SC 1442 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1473 ]:
(2004) 2 SCC 476 (judicial review of order regarding non-disclosure of report of Atomic
Page 28 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Energy Regulatory Board); M.P. Special Police Establishment v. State of M.P., M.P. Special Police Establishment
v. State of M.P.,
(2004) 8 SCC 788 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1133 ], pp. 805, 806 (If refusal to grant sanction to prosecute is based on non-
consideration of relevant facts and irrational, the Governor can grant sanction) Badrinath v. Government of Tamil Nadu,
Badrinath v. Government of Tamil Nadu,
AIR 2000 SC 3243 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1324 ], pp. 3253, 3257 (Judicial Review in matters of promotion of civil
servants); Ugar Sugar Works Ltd. v. Delhi Administration, Ugar Sugar Works Ltd. v. Delhi Administration,
AIR 2001 SC 80 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1367 ], pp. 90, 91 (Judicial review in matters of award of Contract); Ugar
Sugar Works Ltd. v. Delhi Administration, Ugar Sugar Works Ltd. v. Delhi Administration,
AIR 2001 SC 1447 [
LNIND 2001 SC 763 ], p. 1458 :
(2001) 3 SCC 635 [
LNIND 2001 SC 763 ] (judicial review in matters of liquor policy); Union of India v. Harjeet
Singh Sandhu, Union of India v. Harjeet Singh Sandhu,
AIR 2001 SC 1772 [
LNIND 2001 SC 947 ], p. 1788 (judicial review of orders under
section 19 of the Army Act read with Rule 14); N.R. Nair v. Union of India, N.R. Nair v. Union of
India,
AIR 2001 SC 2337 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1129 ]:
(2001) 6 SCC 84 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1129 ] (judicial review in respect of orders under
section 22 of the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals Act ); R.K. Garg v. Union of India, R.K. Garg
v. Union of India,
(1981) 4 SCC 676 , pp. 690, 691, 706 :
AIR 1981 SC 2138 [
LNIND 1981 SC 434 ](judicial review in matters of economic policy; no interference unless
legislative judgment appears to be palpably arbitrary); Bhavesh D. Parish v. Union of India, Bhavesh D. Parish v.
Union of India,
(2000) 5 SCC 471 [
LNIND 2000 SC 906 ], p. 486 :
AIR 2000 SC 2047 [
LNIND 2000 SC 906 ](Interference in economic legislation only when the view reflected in it is
not possible at all; Balco Employees Union Vv. Union of India, Balco Employees Union Vv. Union of India,
AIR 2002 SC 350 , p. 381 :
(2002) 2 SCC 333 (Policy decisions in economic matters, e.g., disinvestment in public sector
undertaking are not ordinarily open to judicial review unless contrary to
constitution or any statute); Federation of Railway Officers Association v. Union of india,
Federation of Railway Officers Association v. Union of india,
(2003) 4 SCC 289 [
LNIND 2003 SC 338 ], p. 299 :
AIR 2003 SC 1843 [
LNIND 2003 SC 251 ](on matters affecting policy and requiring technical expertise judicial
review is of limited scope); Indian Railway Construction Co. Ltd. v. Ajay Kumar, Indian Railway Construction Co.
Ltd. v. Ajay Kumar,
(2003) 4 SCC 579 [
LNIND 2003 SC 251 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 1843 [
LNIND 2003 SC 251 ](Judicial Review of an order dispensing enquiry under AIR 311(2); State
Financial Corporation v. Jagadamba Oil Mills, State Financial Corporation v. Jagadamba Oil Mills,
AIR 2002 SC 834 [
LNIND 2002 SC 73 ](Judicial review of the discretion of the corporation to make recovery from
the debtor); Rayalseema Paper Mills Ltd. v. Govt. of A.P., Rayalseema Paper Mills Ltd. v. Govt. of A.P.,
AIR 2002 SC 3699 [
Page 29 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
India,
(2006) 2 SCC 1 (paras 240, 241) :
AIR 2006 SC 980 ; Jayarajbhai Jayantibhai Patel v. Anilbhai Nathubhai Patel,
Jayarajbhai Jayantibhai Patel v. Anilbhai Nathubhai Patel,
(2006) 8 SCC 200 [
LNIND 2006 SC 704 ] (paras 13 to 19). For judicial review in the matter of fixation of price of
coal by Nationalised Companies or Government in the context of
Article 39(b) of the Constitution , see Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P.) Ltd. v. Union of India,
Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P.) Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2007) 2 SCC 640 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1074 ] (paras 110 to 114) :
(2007) 1 JT 125 .
For example, power conferred for requisitioning property cannot be validly exercised for acquiring property in the
garb of requisition, H.D. Vora v. State of Maharashtra, H.D. Vora v. State of Maharashtra,
(1984) 2 SCC 337 [
LNIND 1984 SC 52 ] :
AIR 1984 SC 886 ; power of acquisition cannot be exercised for an ulterior purpose of
preventing construction of a cinema house, Collector, Allahabad v. Raja Ram Jaiswal, Collector, Allahabad v.
Raja Ram Jaiswal,
(1985) 3 SCC 1 [
LNIND 1985 SC 155 ], pp. 19-21 :
AIR 1985 SC 1622 [
LNIND 1985 SC 155 ] or for denying renewal of a lease, State of U.P. v. Lalji Tandon,
State of U.P. v. Lalji Tandon,
(2004) 1 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2003 SC 959 ], p. 12 :
AIR 2004 SC 32 [
LNIND 2003 SC 936 ], p. 38; and acquisition for public purpose cannot be made to provide
houses for those who are already in possession of houses, Srinivasa Co-op. House Building Society Limited v. Madan Gurumurthy
Sastry, Srinivasa Co-op. House Building Society Limited v. Madan Gurumurthy Sastry,
JT 1994(4) SC 197 [
LNIND 1994 SC 466 ], p. 205 :
1994 (4) SCC 675 [
LNIND 1994 SC 466 ]. Acquisition for the public purpose of setting up of a new town cannot be
directly made under the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 , ignoring the comprehensive and mandatory provisions of a town planning legislation,
e.g., the Punjab Regional and Town Planning and Development Act, 1995: State of Punjab v. Sanjeet Singh, State
of Punjab v. Sanjeet Singh,
(2007) 6 SCC 292 [
LNIND 2007 SC 827 ].
For the nature of irrationality, perversity or unreasonableness in administrative law, seeR. v. Chief Constable of
Sussex,
(1999) 1 All ER 129 , p. 157 (HL) (The simple test of unreasonableness applied by House of
Lords is whether the decision in question was one which a reasonable authority could reach or conversely whether the conduct
complained of is one which no sensible authority acting with due appreciation of responsibilities would have decided to adopt.);
G.B. Mahajan v. Jalgaon Municipal Council, G.B. Mahajan v. Jalgaon Municipal Council,
AIR 1991 SC 1153 [
LNIND 1990 SC 532 ], pp. 1163-66 :
(1991) 3 SCC 91 [
LNIND 1990 SC 532 ]; U.P. Finaicial Corporation AIRSC Gem Cap (India) Pvt. Ltd.,
U.P. Finaicial Corporation AIRSC Gem Cap (India) Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 1993 SC 1435 [
LNIND 1993 SC 179 ], p. 1439 :
(1993) 2 SCC 299 [
LNIND 1993 SC 179 ]; Union of India v. G. Ganyutham, Union of India v. G.
Ganyutham,
Page 31 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
For quasi-judicial power see Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, Anisminic Ltd.
v. Foreign Compensation Commission,
(1969) 1 All ER 208 :
(1969) 2 AC 147 (HL); Page v. Hull University Visitor, Page v. Hull University
Visitor,
(1993) 1 All ER 97 , pp. 107-109 (HL); Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Brothers,
Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta and Brothers,
AIR 1971 SC 1558 [
LNIND 1971 SC 79 ]:
1971 (1) SCC 486 [
LNIND 1971 SC 79 ]; Liberty Oil Mills v. Union of India, Liberty Oil Mills v.
Union of India,
(1984) 3 SCC 465 [
LNIND 1984 SC 381 ], p. 494 (para 26) :
AIR 1984 SC 1271 [
LNIND 1984 SC 381 ] and other cases in note 89, pp. 749-50.
81 British Oxygen Co. Ltd. v. Minister of Technology, British Oxygen Co. Ltd. v.
Minister of Technology,
(1970) 3 All ER 165 , p. 170 (HL); Shri Rama Sugar Industries v. State of A.P.,
Shri Rama Sugar Industries v. State of A.P.,
AIR 1974 SC 1745 [
LNIND 1973 SC 404 ], p. 1750 :
(1974) 1 SCC 534 [
LNIND 1973 SC 404 ]; Asbestos Cement Ltd. v. Union of India, Asbestos
Cement Ltd. v. Union of India,
1983 MPLJ 501 , pp. 506, 507 (G.P. Singh C.J.); Finlay v. Secretary of State for Home
Department, Finlay v. Secretary of State for Home Department,
(1984) 3 All ER 801 , p. 829 (HL); U.P. State Road Transport Corporation v. Mohd. Ismail,
U.P. State Road Transport Corporation v. Mohd. Ismail,
AIR 1991 SC 1099 [
LNIND 1991 SC 207 ](para 12) :
(1991) 3 SCC 239 [
LNIND 1991 SC 207 ] :
(1991) 2 LLJ 332 [
LNIND 1991 SC 207 ]. In R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte, Venables,
R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte, Venables,
(1997) 3 All ER 97 , pp. 120, 121 (HL), Lord Browne Wilkinson explained the law on the point
that the person on whom the power is conferred is not precluded “from developing and applying a policy as to the approach which
he will adopt in the generality of cases. But the position is different if the policy adopted is such as to preclude the person from
departing from the policy or from taking into account circumstances which are relevant to the particular case in relation to which
the discretion is being exercised. If such an inflexible and invariable policy is adopted, both the policy and the decision taken
pursuant to it will be unlawful.”
Page 32 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
84 Terioat Estates (P.) Ltd. v. U.T. Chandigarh, supra, Terioat Estates (P.) Ltd. v. U.T.
Chandigarh, supra, p. 145.
87 Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib Sehravardi, Ajay Hasia v. Khalid Mujib Sehravardi,
(1981) 1 SCC 722 [
LNIND 1980 SC 456 ], p. 741 :
AIR 1981 SC 487 [
LNIND 1980 SC 456 ](
Constitution Bench). See further E.P. Royappa v. State of T.N., E.P. Royappa v. State of T.N.,
(1974) 4 SCC 3 [
LNIND 1973 SC 359 ] :
AIR 1974 SC 555 [
LNIND 1973 SC 359 ]. For criticism see Prof. Wade, ’Public Law in Britain and India, pp. 41,
42.
1 Terioat Estates (P.) Ltd. v. U.T. Chandigarh, (supra), Terioat Estates (P.) Ltd. v.
U.T. Chandigarh, (supra), pp. 147, 148. See also Saurabh Chandra v. Union of India, Saurabh Chandra v.
Union of India,
AIR 2004 SC 361 [
LNIND 2003 SC 950 ], p. 373. (The strict scrutiny test or the intermediate scrutiny test as applied
in USA not applied in India).
3 Coimbatore District Central Co-operative Bank v. Coimbatore District Central Cooperative Bank
Employees Assn., Coimbatore District Central Co-operative Bank v. Coimbatore District Central Cooperative
Bank Employees Assn.,
Page 34 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(1970) 2 All ER 528 (CA); A.K. Kraipak v. Union of India, A.K. Kraipak v.
Union of India,
AIR 1970 SC 150 [
LNIND 1969 SC 197 ]:
(1969) 2 SCC 262 [
LNIND 1969 SC 197 ]; Maneka Gandhi v. Union of India, Maneka Gandhi v.
Union of India,
AIR 1978 SC 597 [
LNIND 1978 SC 25 ], pp. 627, 628 :
(1978) 1 SCC 248 [
LNIND 1978 SC 25 ]; Ashok Kumar, Yadav v. State of Haryana, Ashok Kumar,
Yadav v. State of Haryana,
(1985) 4 SCC 417 [
LNIND 1985 SC 197 ], pp. 440-442 : 1985 AIR SC 454 ; Harbhajan Singh Dhalla v. Union of
India, Harbhajan Singh Dhalla v. Union of India,
(1986) 4 SCC 678 [
LNIND 1986 SC 420 ], p. 688 :
AIR 1987 SC 9 [
LNIND 1986 SC 420 ]; K.L. Shephard v. Union of India, K.L. Shephard v.
Union of India,
(1987) 4 SCC 431 [
LNIND 1987 SC 1008 ], pp. 444 to 447 :
AIR 1988 SC 686 [
LNIND 1987 SC 1008 ], pp. 693, 694; H.L. Trehan v. Union of India, H.L.
Trehan v. Union of India,
AIR 1989 SC 568 [
LNIND 1988 SC 557 ]:
1989 (1) SCC 764 [
LNIND 1988 SC 557 ]; Modi Industries Ltd. v. State of Uttar Pradesh, Modi
Industries Ltd. v. State of Uttar Pradesh,
AIR 1994 SC 536 [
LNIND 1993 SC 879 ], p. 542 :
1994 (1) SCC 282 ; Scooters India Ltd. v. M. Mohammad Yakub, Scooters India
Ltd. v. M. Mohammad Yakub,
AIR 2001 SC 227 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1613 ]:
(2001) 1 SCC 61 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1613 ]; State Govt. Houseless Harijan Employees Assocition v. State of
Karnataka, State Govt. Houseless Harijan Employees Assocition v. State of Karnataka,
AIR 2001 SC 437 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1829 ], p. 443 :
(2001) 1 SCC 610 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1829 ] (Reasons given in the order cannot be supp lemented by affidavit at the
time of hearing in court). But see Neelima Misra v. Harinder Kaur Paintal (Dr.), Neelima Misra v. Harinder
Kaur Paintal (Dr.),
AIR 1990 SC 1402 [
LNIND 1990 SC 173 ], p. 1411 :
(1990) 2 SCC 746 [
LNIND 1990 SC 173 ]; Baikuntha Nath Das v. Chief District Medical Officer,
Baikuntha Nath Das v. Chief District Medical Officer,
AIR 1992 SC 1020 [
LNIND 1992 SC 176 ], p. 1032 (para 33) :
1992 (2) SCC 299 [
LNIND 1992 SC 176 ]. (Natural justice not to be imported if order is to be passed on subjective
satisfaction). Dr. Rash Lal Yadav v. State of Bihar, Dr. Rash Lal Yadav v. State of Bihar,
JT 1994 (7) SC 62 [
LNIND 1994 SC 557 ](Natural justice cannot be imported if pleasure doctrine is introduced by
the Legislature and order is to be passed on subjective satisfaction); Py Mullai Hlychho v. State of Mizoram, Py
Mullai Hlychho v. State of Mizoram,
(2005) 2 SC 92 , p. 101 (Pleasure doctrine may negative natural justice); Designated Authority,
Anti Dumping Directorate, Authority, Anti Dumping Directorate, Ministry of Commerce v. Holdor Topspoe A/S,
Authority, Anti Dumping Directorate, Ministry of Commerce v. Holdor Topspoe A/S,
AIR 2000 SC 2556 , p. 2565 :
(2000) 6 SCC 626 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2491 ] (order extending time for investigation does not require notice) :
(2000) 6 SCC 626 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2491 ] :
Page 37 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Law 232, pp. 235, 236 (The impact of community law is making the duty to give reasons for an administrative order as a necessary
requirement to enable effective judicial review). In India non-commu-nication of reasons is not fatal to the order; but reasons must
exist and the record disclosing them must be produced at the time of judicial review; Union of India v. E.G. Nambudiri,
Union of India v. E.G. Nambudiri,
AIR 1991 SC 1216 [
LNIND 1991 SC 225 ], pp. 1219, 1220 :
1991 (3) SCC 38 [
LNIND 1991 SC 225 ].
10 Ibid (para 23). See further text and notes 40 to 43, p. 436.
12 Board of Control for Cricket in India v. Netaji Cricket Club, Board of Control for
Cricket in India v. Netaji Cricket Club,
(2005) 4 SCC 741 [
LNIND 2005 SC 24 ].
13 Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India, Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2005) 4 SCC 649 [
LNIND 2005 SC 101 ], p. 682 (paras 32, 33).
AIR 1989 SC 49 [
LNIND 1988 SC 466 ], pp. 61, 63, 64:
(1988) 4 SCC 669 [
LNIND 1988 SC 466 ]. Indian Aluminium Co. Ltd. v. Karnataka Electricity Board,
Indian Aluminium Co. Ltd. v. Karnataka Electricity Board,
AIR 1992 SC 2169 [
LNIND 1992 SC 401 ], p. 2182:
(1992) 2 SCC 580 ; Navjyoti Co-op. Group Housing Society v. Union of India,
Navjyoti Co-op. Group Housing Society v. Union of India,
AIR 1993 SC 155 , pp. 165, 166:
(1992) 4 SCC 477 ; Union Territory of Chandigarh v. Dilbagh Singh, Union
Territory of Chandigarh v. Dilbagh Singh,
AIR 1993 SC 796 [
LNIND 1992 SC 793 ], p. 801 (para 11):
(1993) 1 SCC 1543 ; Food Corporation of India v. Kamdhenu Cattle Feed Industries,
Food Corporation of India v. Kamdhenu Cattle Feed Industries,
AIR 1993 SC 1601 [
LNIND 1992 SC 794 ], p. 1604:
(1993) 1 SCC 71 [
LNIND 1992 SC 794 ]; Union of India v. Hindustan Development Corporation,
Union of India v. Hindustan Development Corporation,
AIR 1994 SC 988 [
LNIND 1993 SC 1080 ], pp. 1019, 1020; Gaziabad Development Authority v. Delhi
Auto&General Finance Pvt. Ltd., Gaziabad Development Authority v. Delhi Auto&General Finance Pvt. Ltd.,
JT 1994 (3) SC 275 , p. 279:
AIR 1994 SC 2263 : (1994) 4 SCC 42(The doctrine merely ensures procedural fairness); Ashoka
Smokeless Coal India (P) Ltd. v. Union of India, Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2007) 2 SCC 640 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1074 ] (paras 183 to 187):
(2007) 1 JT 125 . (The doctrine has been developed in the context of principles of natural
justice). National Building Construction Corporation v. S. P. Singh, National Building Construction Corporation
v. S. P. Singh,
AIR 1998 SC 2776 [
LNIND 1998 SC 812 ], pp. 2783 to 2785.(Claims based on ‘Legitimate Expectation’ have been
held to require reliance on representations and resulting detriment to the claimant in the same way as claims based on promissory
estoppel); Dr. Chanchal Goyal v. State of Rajasthan, Dr. Chanchal Goyal v. State of Rajasthan,
(2003) 3 SCC 485 [
LNIND 2003 SC 221 ], pp. 495 to 501: (2003) SCC (L&S) 322(clear statutory words override
any expectation, however founded); Hira Tikkoo v. Union Territory Chandigarh, Hira Tikkoo v. Union Territory
Chandigarh,
AIR 2004 SC 3648 [
LNIND 2004 SC 481 ], p. 3655:
(2004) 6 SCC 765 [
LNIND 2004 SC 481 ] (Relief on the basis of ‘legitimate expectation’ cannot be granted if it is
likely to harm larger public interest)’; Bannari Amman Sugars Ltd. v. Commercial Tax Officer, Bannari Amman
Sugars Ltd. v. Commercial Tax Officer,
(2005) 1 SCC 625 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1166 ], p. 633(overriding public interest will negative legitimate expectation).
See Philip Sales and Karen Steyn, ‘Legitimate Expectations in English Public Law : An Analysis', (2004) Public Law 564. The
author concludes (p. 595) : “Underlying the whole area is the need for a fair balance to be struck between the private interests of
individuals in having their expectations based upon statements made by public authorities protected and the general public interest
in affording decision makers with discretionary powers flexibility in responding to particular situations”. See further (2004) 63
Cambridge Law Journal, pp. 261 to 264 (comment on the case of Stretch v. U.K., Stretch v. U.K., 38 EHCR 12, a
decision of the European court of Human Rights which allows atleast damages even in case of unlawful representation). Stretch v.
U.K., supra, Stretch v. U.K., supra, also discussed in Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2007) 2 SCC 640 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1074 ] (para 184):
(2007) 1 JT 125 .
17 C.C.S.U. v. The Minister for Civil Services, C.C.S.U. v. The Minister for Civil
Services,
(1984) 3 All ER 935 , p. 952 (HL) (procedural propriety gives way to national security). A
statute may also expressly or by necessary implication exclude the application of natural Justice: Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel,
Union of India v. Tulsiram Patel,
(1985) 3 SCC 398 [
LNIND 1985 SC 219 ], pp. 478, 479 :
AIR 1985 SC 1416 [
LNIND 1985 SC 219 ]; Rash Lal Yadav (Dr.) v. State of Bihar, Rash Lal Yadav
(Dr.) v. State of Bihar,
JT 1994 (4) SC 228 , p. 241 :
1994 (5) SCC 267 [
LNIND 1994 SC 557 ] : 1994 SCC (L&S) 1063.
18 Grounds mentioned in text and note 76, p. 408 are known as Wednesbury principles as their origin is traced to the case
of Associated Provincial Pictures House Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corporation, Associated Provincial Pictures House
Ltd. v. Wednesbury Corporation, which is the first case mentioned in note 76.
20 M.P. Oil Extraction v. K.N. Oil Industries, M.P. Oil Extraction v. K.N. Oil
Industries,
AIR 1998 SC 145 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1755 ], pp. 156, 157 (para 41) :
1997 (7) SCC 592 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1755 ].
25 Motilal Padampat Sugar Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of U.P., Motilal Padampat Sugar
Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of U.P.,
(1979) 2 SCC 409 [
LNIND 1978 SC 382 ] :
AIR 1979 SC 621 [
LNIND 1978 SC 382 ]; State of Punjab v. Nestle India Ltd., State of Punjab v.
Nestle India Ltd.,
(2004) 6 SCC 465 [
LNIND 2004 SC 603 ] : 2004 Supp (2) JT 283; Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P) Ltd. v. Union
of India, Ashoka Smokeless Coal India (P) Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2007) 2 SCC 640 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1074 ] (paras 173 to 182) :
(2007) 1 JT 125 .
26 State of Punjab v. Nestle India Ltd., (supra). State of Punjab v. Nestle India Ltd.,
(supra). See further Rom Industries Ltd. v. State of J&K, Rom Industries Ltd. v. State of J&K,
(2005) 7 SCC 348 , (Grant of exemption by a statutory notification for a certain period.
Withdrawal thereof before that period does not give rise to a claim on basis of promissory estoppel.)
27
(2006) 8 SCC 702 [
LNIND 2006 SC 754 ] (paras 30 to 39) :
(2006) 12 JT 244 .
30 Mahabir Vegetable Oils Ltd. v. State of Haryana, Mahabir Vegetable Oils Ltd. v.
State of Haryana,
(2006) 3 SCC 620 [
LNIND 2006 SC 182 ] :
(2006) 3 JT 544 .
31
(2005) 1 SCC 625 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1166 ], p. 633 (para 7) p. 638 (para 21).
32 Ibid. The principles relating to promissory estoppel were reiterated in A.P. Steel Rerolling Mills Ltd.
v. State of Kerala, A.P. Steel Rerolling Mills Ltd. v. State of Kerala,
(2007) 2 SCC 725 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1149 ] (para 11), but on the facts found by the High Court the Supreme Court
held that the plea was rightly negatived. These principles were again reiterated and applied in Southern Petrochemical Industries
Co. Ltd. v. Electricity Inspector, Southern Petrochemical Industries Co. Ltd. v. Electricity Inspector,
(2007) 5 SCC 447 [
LNIND 2007 SC 681 ] (paras 118 to 131) :
AIR 2007 SC 1984 [
LNIND 2007 SC 681 ]. A case of promissory estoppel cannot be founded on a budgetary speech
of a minister: Pine Chemicals Ltd. v. Assessing Authority, Pine Chemicals Ltd. v. Assessing Authority,
(1992) 2 SCC 683 [
LNIND 1992 SC 956 ]; Union of India v. Ganesh Rice Mills, Union of India v.
Ganesh Rice Mills,
(1998) 9 SCC 630 [
LNINDORD 2016 SC 15974 ]; State of Karnataka v. K.K. Mohandas, State of
Page 42 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
39 Radhey Shyam Gupta v. Agro Industries Corportion Ltd., supra, Radhey Shyam
Gupta v. Agro Industries Corportion Ltd., supra, p. 617 (AIR).
42 Dwarka Marfatia & Sons v. Board of Trustees of the Port of Bombay, Dwarka
Marfatia & Sons v. Board of Trustees of the Port of Bombay,
AIR 1989 SC 1644 , p. 1648 (para 25 and the cases referred to therein) :
1989 (3) SCC 293 [
LNIND 1989 SC 261 ]; Mahabir Auto Stores v. Indian Oil Corporation,
Mahabir Auto Stores v. Indian Oil Corporation,
AIR 1990 SC 1031 [
LNIND 1990 SC 135 ], p. 1037 :
(1990) 3 SCC 752 [
LNIND 1990 SC 135 ] (also cases referred to therein). The principle negativing arbitrary state
action has been extended to contractual rights; Kumari Shrilekha Vidyarthi v. State of U.P., Kumari Shrilekha
Vidyarthi v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1991 SC 537 [
LNIND 1990 SC 565 ], p. 557 :
1991 (1) SCC 212 [
LNIND 1990 SC 565 ]; Verigamto Naveen v. Govt. of Andhra Pradesh,
Verigamto Naveen v. Govt. of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 2001 SC 3609 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2085 ], pp. 3614, 3615 :
(2001) 8 SCC 344 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2085 ]; Jamsed Hormusji Wadia v. Board of Trustees Port of Mumbai,
Jamsed Hormusji Wadia v. Board of Trustees Port of Mumbai,
(2004) 3 SCC 214 [
Page 44 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
43 Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India, Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 1480 [
LNIND 1989 SC 639 ], pp. 1540, 1541 :
1990 (1) SCC 613 [
LNIND 1989 SC 639 ]; Krishan Lal v. State of Jammu & Kashmir, Krishan Lal
v. State of Jammu & Kashmir,
JT 1994(2) SC 619 [
LNIND 1994 SC 277 ], p. 626 :
1994(4) SCC 422 [
LNIND 1994 SC 277 ] : 1994 SCC (L&S) 885.
44 R. v. Gough, R. v. Gough,
(1993) 2 All ER 724 , p. 737 (HL) (The test of bias as laid down in this case was real danager of
bias’ rather than ’real likelihood’, “to ensure that the court is thinking in terms of possibility rather than probability”). Accepting the
criticism against the test of bias in R. v. Gough supra R. v. Gough supra , which was not followed in other
common law jurisdictions, the House of Lords modified the said test in Porter v. Magill, Porter v. Magill,
(2002) 1 All ER 465 , p. 507 (HL) (The test as laid down in this case is: “The court must first
ascertain all the circumstances which have a bearing on the suggestion that the judge was biased, it must then ask whether those
circumstances would lead to a fair minded and informed observer to conclude that there was a real possibility that the tribunal was
biased: The question is whether a fair minded and informed observer, having considered the facts would conclude that there was a
real possibility that the tribunal was biased.” The test as now formulated is objective and accords with the view taken in Strasbourg
court and also in other common law jurisdictions). This test was reaffirmed in Lawal v. Northern Spirit, Lawal v.
Northern Spirit,
(2004) 1 All ER 187 , pp. 192, 193 (HL); and R. (on the application of Al-Hasan) v. Secretary of
State for the Home Department, R. (on the application of Al-Hasan) v. Secretary of State for the Home
Department,
(2005) 1 All ER 927 , p. 940 (HL). See furtherexp. Pinochit Ugarta (No. 2),
(1999) 1 All ER 577 (HL) (A judge is automatically disqualified from hearing a matter in which
he has a pecuniary interest in the outcome as also when the decision would lead to promotion of a cause in which he is involved,
together with one of the parties); Locabail (UK) Ltd. v. Bayfield Properties Ltd., Locabail (UK) Ltd. v. Bayfield
Properties Ltd.,
Page 45 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(2000) 1 All ER 65 (CA) (A joint judgment on ’Bias’ by LORD BINGHAM C.J., LORD WOLF
MR and SIR RICHARD VC: Parties may waive their right to object on the ground of ’bias’ when there is no automatic
disqualification and facts concerning ’bias’ have been disclosed. Extra judicial writing by a judge on a question will not normally
disqualify a judge for deciding that question except in extreme cases). Helljay Investments Pvt. Ltd. v. Deputy Commissioner of
Taxation, Helljay Investments Pvt. Ltd. v. Deputy Commissioner of Taxation, 74 ALJR 68 (The bare fact that a
judicial officer has earlier expressed an opinion on a question of law in a case will seldom if ever warrant a conclusion of
apprehension of bias); Johnson v. Johnson, Johnson v. Johnson, (2000) 74 AL JR 1380, pp. 1382, 1386-91 (Test of
apprehended bias in Australia); Ebner v. Official Trusty in Bankruptcy, Ebner v. Official Trusty in Bankruptcy, 75
ALJR 277 (The test is one of possibility, real and not remote, not probability); Refugee Review Tribunal, Ex parte H, IN RE.
Refugee Review Tribunal, Ex parte H, IN RE. Re Refugee Review Tribunal, Ex parte H, (2001) 75 ALJR 982, p. 990 (The test of
apprehended bias is objective test of possibility as distinct from probability); Concrete Pty Ltd. v. Parramatta Design and
Developments Pty Ltd., Concrete Pty Ltd. v. Parramatta Design and Developments Pty Ltd., (2006) 81 ALJR 352,
p. 371 (para 110). (A judge is disqualified if a fair-minded by-observer might reasonably apprehend that the judge might not bring
an impartial mind to the resolution of the question the judge is required to decide). Kumaon Mandal Vikas Nigam Ltd. v. Girja
Shanker Pant, Kumaon Mandal Vikas Nigam Ltd. v. Girja Shanker Pant,
AIR 2001 SC 24 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1362 ], p. 35 :
(2001) 1 SCC 182 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1362 ] (Bias depends on facts of each case and allegation should be supported
by positive evidence. Apprehension of bias is not sufficient, and facts should show real danger of bias or real likelihood of bias);
Union of India v. B.N. Jha, Union of India v. B.N. Jha,
AIR 2003 SC 1416 [
LNIND 2003 SC 304 ], p. 1424 :
(2003) 4 SCC 531 [
LNIND 2003 SC 304 ], p. 544, (objective test of real likelihood of bias); M.P. Special Police
Establishment v. State of M.P., M.P. Special Police Establishment v. State of M.P.,
(2004) 8 SCC 788 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1133 ], pp. 800, 803 (real danger of bias on objective test). Crawford Bayley &
Co. v. Union of India, Crawford Bayley & Co. v. Union of India,
(2006) 6 SCC 25 [
LNIND 2006 SC 471 ] (paras 18, 19) :
AIR 2006 SC 2544 [
LNIND 2006 SC 471 ]. (The doctrine ’no man can be a judge in his own cause’ cannot be
applied simply on the ground that an officer of a statutory corporation has been appointed Estate Officer under the Public Premises
Eviction Act, 1971, who will take action to evict persons in unauthorized occupation of premises belonging to the corporation).
Election Commission of India v. Subramanian Swamy, Election Commission of India v. Subramanian Swamy,
AIR 1996 SC 1810 [
LNIND 1996 SC 843 ], p. 1817 (para 15) :
(1996) 4 SCC 104 [
LNIND 1996 SC 843 ] (objection on the ground of bias is subject to the doctrine of necessity.
Thus if there is no other person excepting A to decide the issue, the doctrine of necessity will make it imperative on him to decide
the issue inspite of any allegation of bias); State of West Bengal v. Shivananda Pathak, State of West Bengal v.
Shivananda Pathak,
AIR 1998 SC 2050 : (1998) 5 SCC 513 (Bias on the ground of judicial obstinacy); Amar Nath
Chowdhury v. Braithwaite & Co. Ltd., Amar Nath Chowdhury v. Braithwaite & Co. Ltd.,
AIR 2002 SC 678 [
LNIND 2002 SC 27 ]:
(2002) 2 SCC 290 [
LNIND 2002 SC 27 ] (Managing Director dismissing an employee cannot sit in the Board of
Directors to hear the employee's appeal. Doctrine of necessity was inapplicable as the Board could have delegated its appellate
power to a committee). See Sir Bloom-Cooper's Comment on ’Bias in Appeal’, (2005) Public Law 225 in which he quotes at p. 227
a very illuminating judgment of Judge Jerome Frank (on behalf of himself, Judge Learned Hand and Judge Swam) in Rt J.P. Linhan
Inc., (138 F 20, 650), a brief excerpt from which reads: “Democracy must, indeed, fail unless our courts try cases fairly, and there
can be no fair trial before a judge lacking in impartiality and disinterestedness. If, however, ’bias’ and ’partiality’ be defined to
mean the total absence of preconceptions in the mind of the judge, then no one has ever had a fair trial and no one ever will.” Judge
Frank in Linaham supra also quoted in Samya Sett v. Shambhu Sarkar, Samya Sett v. Shambhu Sarkar,
(2005) 6 SCC 767 [
LNIND 2005 SC 615 ], p. 775.
Union of India,
AIR 1988 SC 686 [
LNIND 1987 SC 1008 ]:
(1987) 4 SCC 431 [
LNIND 1987 SC 1008 ]; H.L. Trehan v. Union of India, H.L. Trehan v. Union of
India,
AIR 1989 SC 568 [
LNIND 1988 SC 557 ]:
(1989) 1 SCC 764 [
LNIND 1988 SC 557 ].
47 I.J. Rao, Asstt. Collector of Customs v. Bibhuti Bhushan Bagh, I.J. Rao, Asstt.
Collector of Customs v. Bibhuti Bhushan Bagh,
AIR 1989 SC 1884 [
LNIND 1989 SC 320 ]:
1989 (3) SCC 202 [
LNIND 1989 SC 320 ].
50 For example see cases relating to cancellation of examination on report of mass copying: Bihar School Examination
Board v. Subhas Chandra, Bihar School Examination Board v. Subhas Chandra,
AIR 1970 SC 1269 [
LNIND 1970 SC 117 ]:
(1970) 1 SCC 648 [
LNIND 1970 SC 117 ]; Chairman J&K State Board of Education v. Feyaz Ahmad,
Chairman J&K State Board of Education v. Feyaz Ahmad,
AIR 2000 SC 1039 [
LNIND 2000 SC 181 ]:
(2000) 3 SCC 59 [
LNIND 2000 SC 181 ].
51 See for the nature of flexibility in this matter State of Maharashtra v. Jalgaon Municipal Council,
State of Maharashtra v. Jalgaon Municipal Council,
AIR 2003 SC 1659 [
LNIND 2003 SC 203 ], p. 1677 (para 32).
52 State Bank of Patiala v. S.K. Sharma, State Bank of Patiala v. S.K. Sharma,
AIR 1996 SC 1669 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2680 ], pp. 1683, 1684:
1996 (3) SCC 364 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2680 ]; P.D. Agrawal v. State Bank of India, P.D. Agrawal v.
State Bank of India,
(2006) 8 SCC 776 [
LNIND 2006 SC 326 ] (para 39):
AIR 2006 SC 2064 [
LNIND 2006 SC 326 ]. See further Union of India v. Mustafa&Najibai Trading Co.,
Union of India v. Mustafa&Najibai Trading Co.,
JT 1998 (5) SC 16 [
LNIND 1998 SC 611 ], pp. 36, 37:
AIR 1998 SC 2526 [
LNIND 1998 SC 611 ]:
1998 (6) SCC 79 [
LNIND 1998 SC 611 ]; State of U.P. v. Harendra Arora, State of U.P. v.
Harendra Arora,
AIR 2001 SC 2319 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1155 ]:
(2001) 6 SCC 392 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1155 ](non-furnishing of enquiry report under R. 55A of the Civil Services
(Classification Control and Appeal) Rules, 1930); Oriental Insurance Co. Ltd. v. S. Balkrishnan, Oriental
Insurance Co. Ltd. v. S. Balkrishnan,
AIR 2001 SC 2400 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2895 ]:
(2003) 11 SCC 734 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2895 ](non-supply of enquiry report); Canara Bank v. Debasis Das,
Canara Bank v. Debasis Das,
(2003) 4 SC 557 , p. 578:
AIR 2003 SC 2041 [
LNIND 2003 SC 324 ]; State of Maharashtra v. Jalgaon Municipal Council, supra,
State of Maharashtra v. Jalgaon Municipal Council, supra, pp. 1678, 1679; Commissioner of Income Tax Chandigarh v. Pearl
Mech. Eng. and Foundry Works, Commissioner of Income Tax Chandigarh v. Pearl Mech. Eng. and Foundry
Page 48 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Works,
(2004) 4 SCC 597 [
LNIND 2004 SC 506 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 2345 [
LNIND 2004 SC 506 ]. (In a proceeding for a acquisition of property under
s. 269 of the Income Tax Act, 1961 , the acquisition does not become invalid if notice to the owner is issued before
publication of the notice in the Official Gazette and not after it for it causes no prejudice); Union of India v. Jesus Sales
Corporation, Union of India v. Jesus Sales Corporation,
AIR 1996 SC 1509 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2608 ], p. 1512:
(1996) 4 SCC 69 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2608 ] (Hearing does not always mean personal hearing); Ganesh Santa Ram
Sirur v. State Bank of India, Ganesh Santa Ram Sirur v. State Bank of India,
AIR 2005 SC 314 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1148 ], pp. 323, 324. (Personal hearing not always necessary); Transmission
Corpn. of A.P. Ltd. v. Shri Rama Krishna Rice Mill, Transmission Corpn. of A.P. Ltd. v. Shri Rama Krishna Rice
Mill,
(2006) 3 SCC 74 [
LNIND 2006 SC 111 ] (para 9):
AIR 2006 SC 1445 [
LNIND 2006 SC 111 ](cross-examination of a person whose statement is relied upon not always
necessary); Punjab National Bank v. Manjeet Singh, Punjab National Bank v. Manjeet Singh,
(2006) 8 SCC 647 [
LNIND 2006 SC 800 ] (paras 17, 18):
AIR 2007 SC 262 [
LNIND 2006 SC 800 ](In case of an industrial dispute individual workers are not required to be
heard. Hearing given to unions is sufficient).
54 M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, supra, M.C. Mehta v. Union of India, supra, (paras
22, 23) (AIR); State of Manipur v. Y.Token Singh, State of Manipur v. Y.Token Singh,
(2007) 5 SCC 65 [
LNIND 2007 SC 203 ] (paras 22, 30):
(2007) 3 JT 606 .
55 Ashok Kumar Sarkar v. Union of India, Ashok Kumar Sarkar v. Union of India,
(2007) 4 SCC 54 [
LNIND 2007 SC 223 ] (para 28) p. 66 :
(2007) 6 JT 127 .
58 State of U.P. v. Renusagar Power Co., State of U.P. v. Renusagar Power Co.,
AIR 1988 SC 1737 [
LNIND 1988 SC 619 ], p. 1763 :
(1988) 4 SCC 59 [
LNIND 1988 SC 619 ]; Shri Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, Shri
Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 1277 [
LNIND 1990 SC 152 ], p. 1297 :
(1990) 3 SCC 223 [
LNIND 1990 SC 152 ]; West Bengal Electricity Regulatory Commission v. C.E.S.C. Ltd.,
West Bengal Electricity Regulatory Commission v. C.E.S.C. Ltd.,
AIR 2002 SC 3588 [
LNIND 2002 SC 632 ], p. 3600 :
(2002) 8 SCC 715 [
LNIND 2002 SC 632 ]. See further Boddington v. British Transport Police,
Boddington v. British Transport Police,
(1998) 2 All ER 203 , pp. 218, 219 (HL).
59 Ibid. For judicial review of Act passed by Parliament or State Legislature, see pp. 530-36, post.
61 D.C. Wadhwa (Dr.) v. State of Bihar, D.C. Wadhwa (Dr.) v. State of Bihar,
(1987) 1 SCC 378 [
LNIND 1986 SC 546 ] :
AIR 1987 SC 579 [
LNIND 1986 SC 546 ]. See further Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar,
Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar,
JT 1998 (4) SC 58 [
LNIND 1998 SC 553 ]:
1998 (5) SCC 643 [
LNIND 1998 SC 553 ].
63 Ibid. See further Reckley v. Minister of Public Safety and Immigration, Reckley
v. Minister of Public Safety and Immigration,
Page 50 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
69 Raja Ram Pal v. Hon'ble Speaker, Lok Sabha, Raja Ram Pal v. Hon'ble Speaker,
Lok Sabha,
(2007) 3 SCC 184 :
(2007) 2 JT 1 [
LNIND 2007 SC 35 ].
71 J.K. Gas Plant Manufacturing Co. (Rampur) Ltd. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas Plant
Manufacturing Co. (Rampur) Ltd. v. Emperor,
AIR 1947 PC 38 .
72 Major E.G. Barsay v. State of Bombay, Major E.G. Barsay v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1961 SC 1762 [
LNIND 1961 SC 196 ], p. 1776 :
1962 (2) SCR 195 [
LNIND 1961 SC 196 ].
78 Union of India v. Modi Rubber Ltd., Union of India v. Modi Rubber Ltd.,
(1986) 4 SCC 66 [
LNIND 1986 SC 266 ], pp. 74-77 :
AIR 1985 SC 1992 .
79 Ibid.
81 A Kedar Nath Jute Mfg. Co. Ltd. v. Commercial Tax Officer, Kedar Nath Jute Mfg. Co. Ltd. v.
Commercial Tax Officer,
IR 1966 SC 12 : 1965 (3) SCR 626; Sales Tax Commissioner v. Prabhudayal Premnarain,
Sales Tax Commissioner v. Prabhudayal Premnarain,
AIR 1988 SC 1775 [
LNIND 1988 SC 607 ]: 1988 Supp SCC 729; State of Andhra Pradesh v. Hyderabad Asbestos
Cement Production Ltd., State of Andhra Pradesh v. Hyderabad Asbestos Cement Production Ltd.,
JT 1994(3) SC 456 :
AIR 1994 SC 2364 : (1994) 5 SCC 100; Phool Chand Gupta v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
Phool Chand Gupta v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1997 SC 914 [
LNIND 1997 SC 85 ]:
1997 (1) Scale 419 [
LNIND 1997 SC 85 ] :
(1997) 2 SCC 591 [
LNIND 1997 SC 85 ]; India Agencies (Regd.) Bangalore v. Additional Commissioner of
Commercial Taxes, India Agencies (Regd.) Bangalore v. Additional Commissioner of Commercial Taxes,
(2005) 2 SCC 129 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1251 ], p. 141. For a similar case of concessional rate of octroi; see Indian
Aluminium Company Ltd. v. Thane Municipal Corporation, Indian Aluminium Company Ltd. v. Thane
Municipal Corporation,
AIR 1992 SC 53 [
LNIND 1991 SC 492 ], pp. 57, 58 : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 480.
83 Edwards Ramia Ltd. v. African Woods Ltd., Edwards Ramia Ltd. v. African Woods
Ltd.,
(1960) 1 All ER 627 , p. 630 (PC). But see Krishna Kumar Mediratta v. Phulchand
Agarwala, Krishna Kumar Mediratta v. Phulchand Agarwala,
AIR 1977 SC 984 [
LNIND 1977 SC 44 ], pp. 986, 987 :
(1977) 2 SCC 5 [
LNIND 1977 SC 44 ]. (In this it has been held that the requirement of deposit of fees along with
the application for a prospecting licence under Rule 9(2) of the Mineral Concession Rules, 1960 is directory).
84 See cases in notes 7 to 9, pp. 390-91 under title 6(c) ’Use of negative words’.
85 Jagat Dhish Bhargava v. Jawahar Lal Bhargava, Jagat Dhish Bhargava v. Jawahar
Lal Bhargava,
AIR 1961 SC 832 [
LNIND 1960 SC 311 ]:
1961 (2) SCR 918 [
LNIND 1960 SC 311 ]; State of U.P. v. C. Tobit, State of U.P. v. C. Tobit,
AIR 1958 SC 414 [
LNIND 1958 SC 9 ]:
1958 SCR 1275 [
LNIND 1958 SC 9 ]. But the requirement of filing three copies of record for preferring a Letters’
Patent Appeal under the Punjab High Court Rules has been held to be directory; State of Punjab v. Shamlal Murari,
State of Punjab v. Shamlal Murari,
AIR 1976 SC 1177 [
LNIND 1975 SC 384 ]:
(1977) 1 SCC 719 .
86 Gour Chandra Rout v. Public Prosecutor, Gour Chandra Rout v. Public Prosecutor,
AIR 1963 SC 1198 [
Page 55 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1962 SC 390 ]: 1963 Supp (2) SCR 447. For difference between requirement of a
complaint in writing by a prescribed officer and sanction, see Electrical Manufacturing Co. v. D.D. Bhargava,
Electrical Manufacturing Co. v. D.D. Bhargava,
AIR 1968 SC 247 [
LNIND 1967 SC 248 ], pp. 249, 250 :
1968 (1) SCR 394 [
LNIND 1967 SC 248 ].
89 Ibid.
3 Alcock Ashdown and Company v. Chief Revenue Authority, Alcock Ashdown and
Company v. Chief Revenue Authority,
AIR 1923 PC 138 , p. 144; Chief Controlling Revenue Authority v. Maharashtra Sugar Mills
Ltd., Chief Controlling Revenue Authority v. Maharashtra Sugar Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1950 SC 218 [
LNIND 1950 SC 31 ], pp. 220, 221:
1950 SCR 536 ; Commissioner of Police v. Gordhandas, supra, Commissioner
of Police v. Gordhandas, supra, p. 21, Bhaiya Punjalal v. Bhagwat Prasad, Bhaiya Punjalal v. Bhagwat Prasad,
AIR 1963 SC 120 [
LNIND 1962 SC 232 ], p. 127:
(1963) 3 SCR 312 [
LNIND 1962 SC 232 ]; Ramji Missar v. State of Bihar, Ramji Missar v. State of
Page 56 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Bihar,
AIR 1963 SC 1088 [
LNIND 1962 SC 406 ], p. 1092, 1093: 1963 Supp (2) SCR 745; State of U.P. v. Jogendra Singh,
State of U.P. v. Jogendra Singh,
AIR 1963 SC 1618 [
LNIND 1963 SC 52 ], p. 1620:
1964 (2) SCR 197 [
LNIND 1963 SC 52 ]; Sardar Govind Rao v. State of Madhya Pradesh, Sardar
Govind Rao v. State of Madhya Pradesh,
AIR 1965 SC 1222 [
LNIND 1964 SC 259 ]: 1964 SCN 269 :
1965 MPLJ 566 [
LNIND 1964 SC 259 ], p. 570 (SC). See further Leach v. The Queen, Leach v.
The Queen, (2007) 81 ALJR 598, p. 608 (para 38)(The word ‘may’ is sometimes used not to confer a discretion but a power to be
exercised upon the satisfaction of the matters described in the provision).
9 Ibid, p. 59; referred to in Punjab Sikh Regular Motor Service, Raipur v. R.T.A., Raipur,
Punjab Sikh Regular Motor Service, Raipur v. R.T.A., Raipur,
AIR 1966 SC 1318 [
LNIND 1965 SC 261 ]:
(1996) 2 SCR 221 ; Hirday Narain v. I.T.O. Bareilly, supra, Hirday Narain v.
I.T.O. Bareilly, supra, p. 36; Ambica Quarry Works supra; v. State of Gujarat, Ambica Quarry Works supra; v.
State of Gujarat, ; Sub Committee of Judicial Accountability v. Union of India, Sub Committee of Judicial
Accountability v. Union of India,
AIR 1992 SC 320 [
LNIND 1991 SC 968 ], p. 352:
1991 (4) SCC 699 [
LNIND 1991 SC 968 ].
13 Punjab Sikh Regular Motor Service, Raipur v. R.T.A., Raipur, Punjab Sikh Regular
Motor Service, Raipur v. R.T.A., Raipur,
AIR 1966 SC 1318 [
LNIND 1965 SC 261 ]:
1966 (2) SCR 221 [
LNIND 1965 SC 261 ].
15 Wasim Beg v. State of Uttar Pradesh, Wasim Beg v. State of Uttar Pradesh,
AIR 1998 SC 1291 [
LNIND 1998 SC 294 ], p. 1296:
1998 (3) SCC 321 [
LNIND 1998 SC 294 ].
19 Neath and Brecon Ry. Co., Re, Neath and Brecon Ry. Co., Re,
(1874) LR 9 Ch 263, p. 264.
22 Ibid, p. 1093.
27 Ibid, p. 745.
29 Ibid; Rangaswami, Textile Commissioner v. Sagar Textile Mills (P.) Ltd., Ibid;
Rangaswami, Textile Commissioner v. Sagar Textile Mills (P.) Ltd.,
AIR 1977 SC 1516 [
LNIND 1977 SC 57 ], p. 1517 :
(1977) 2 SCC 578 [
LNIND 1977 SC 57 ].
31 Ibid.
39 Raja Ram Mahadeo Paranjype v. Aba Maruti Mali, supra, Raja Ram Mahadeo
Paranjype v. Aba Maruti Mali, supra, p. 758.
45 Robson: ’Justice and Administrative Law’, 3rd Edn., p. 407. See D.S. Chellammal Anni (Smt.) v. Masanan
Samban, D.S. Chellammal Anni (Smt.) v. Masanan Samban,
AIR 1965 SC 498 [
LNIND 1964 SC 522 ], p. 502 (para 10) :
1964 (7) SCR 197 [
LNIND 1964 SC 522 ]; Gudi Kanti Narsimhulu v. Public Prosecutor, Gudi
Kanti Narsimhulu v. Public Prosecutor,
AIR 1978 SC 429 [
LNIND 1977 SC 336 ], pp. 432, 433 :
(1978) 1 SCC 577 ; Babu Singh v. State of U.P., Babu Singh v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1978 SC 527 [
LNIND 1978 SC 29 ], p. 529 :
(1978) 1 SCC 579 [
LNIND 1978 SC 29 ]. See cases in note 80, pp. 421, 422.
52 State of U.P. v. Renusagar Power Co., State of U.P. v. Renusagar Power Co.,
AIR 1988 SC 1737 [
LNIND 1988 SC 619 ], p. 1762 :
1988 (4) SCC 59 [
LNIND 1988 SC 619 ].
53 Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India, Sitaram Sugar Co. Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 1277 [
LNIND 1990 SC 152 ], pp. 1291, 1292 :
(1990) 3 SCC 223 [
LNIND 1990 SC 152 ]. See further Shri Malaprabha Co-op. Sugar Factory Ltd. v. Union of
India, Shri Malaprabha Co-op. Sugar Factory Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1994 SC 1311 , p. 1322 :
1994 (1) SCC 648 .
Page 64 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
58 Ishwar Singh Bindra v. State of U.P., Ishwar Singh Bindra v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1968 SC 1450 [
LNIND 1968 SC 146 ], p. 1454 :
(1969) 1 SCR 219 [
LNIND 1968 SC 146 ]; Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Tek Chand Bhatia,
Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Tek Chand Bhatia,
AIR 1980 SC 360 [
LNIND 1979 SC 402 ], p. 363 :
(1980) 1 SCC 158 [
LNIND 1979 SC 402 ]; R.S. Nayak v. A.R. Antulay, R.S. Nayak v. A.R. Antulay,
(1984) 2 SCC 183 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ], pp. 224, 225 :
AIR 1984 SC 684 [
LNIND 1984 SC 43 ]; M. Satyanarayana v. State of Karnataka, M.
Satyanarayana v. State of Karnataka,
(1986) 2 SCC 512 [
LNIND 1986 SC 66 ], p. 515 :
AIR 1986 SC 1162 [
LNIND 1986 SC 66 ].
Page 65 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
59 Green v. Premier Glynrhonwy Slate Co., Green v. Premier Glynrhonwy Slate Co.,
(1928) 1 KB 561 , p. 568; Nasiruddin v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal,
Nasiruddin v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal,
AIR 1976 SC 331 [
LNIND 1975 SC 306 ], p. 338 :
(1975) 2 SCC 671 [
LNIND 1975 SC 306 ]; Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Tek Chand Bhatia, supra;
Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Tek Chand Bhatia, supra; State (Delhi Administration) v. Puran Mal,
State (Delhi Administration) v. Puran Mal,
(1985) 2 SCC 589 [
LNIND 1985 SC 103 ] :
AIR 1985 SC 741 [
LNIND 1985 SC 103 ].
60 Mersey Docks and Harbour Board v. Henderson Bros., Mersey Docks and Harbour
Board v. Henderson Bros.,
(1888) 13 AC 595 , p. 603 : 58 LJ QB 152 (HL). See further Puran Singh v. State of M.P.,
Puran Singh v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 1583 [
LNIND 1965 SC 23 ], p. 1584, (para 5) :
(1965) 2 SCR 853 [
LNIND 1965 SC 23 ]; Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Tek Chand Bhatia, supra.
Municipal Corporation of Delhi v. Tek Chand Bhatia, supra.
66 Federal Steam Navigation Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry, Federal
Steam Navigation Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry,
(1974) 2 All ER 97 (HL).
67 Mazagaon Dock Ltd. v. CIT & EPT, Mazagaon Dock Ltd. v. CIT & EPT,
AIR 1958 SC 861 [
Page 66 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1958 SC 72 ]:
1959 SCR 848 [
LNIND 1958 SC 72 ].
70 Star Co. Ltd. v. Commr. of Income-tax, Star Co. Ltd. v. Commr. of Income-tax,
AIR 1970 SC 1559 [
LNIND 1969 SC 254 ]:
(1970) 3 SCC 864 .
73 R. v. Oakes, R. v. Oakes,
(1959) 2 All ER 92 .
74 Ishwar Singh Bindra v. State of U.P., Ishwar Singh Bindra v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1968 SC 1450 [
LNIND 1968 SC 146 ], p. 1454 :
1969 (1) SCR 219 [
LNIND 1968 SC 146 ]. For another example, see Joint Director of Mines Safety v. Tandur
and Nayandgi Stone Quarries (P) Ltd., Joint Director of Mines Safety v. Tandur and Nayandgi Stone Quarries
(P) Ltd.,
(1987) 3 SCC 208 [
Page 67 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
79 Smith v. East Elloe Rural District Council, Smith v. East Elloe Rural District
Council,
(1956) 1 All ER 855 (HL).
80 Ibid, p. 870.
81 Ibid, p. 859. This case has not been accepted by the Supreme Court in India, see text and note 63, p.
742.
85 Ibid, p. 96.
87 A.G. v. HRH Prince Ernest Augustus, A.G. v. HRH Prince Ernest Augustus,
(1957) 1 All ER 49 , p. 53:
1957 AC 436 (HL); Maunsel v. Olins, Maunsel v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 , pp. 21, 22 (HL); Union of India v. Sankalchand, Union of
India v. Sankalchand,
AIR 1977 SC 2328 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ], p. 2341:
(1977) 4 SCC 193 [
LNIND 1977 SC 268 ]; Utkal Contractors and Joinery Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Orissa,
Utkal Contractors and Joinery Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Orissa,
(1987) 3 SCC 279 [
LNIND 1987 SC 466 ], p. 290:
AIR 1987 SC 1454 [
LNIND 1987 SC 466 ].
91 See Chapter 2, title 4(b), ’Inconsistency and repugnancy to be avoided; harmonious construction’.
93 Parvin v. Morton Machine Co. Ltd., Parvin v. Morton Machine Co. Ltd.,
(1952) 1 All ER 670 (HL).
1 Ibid, pp. 631, 632 (LORD REID), 639, 640 (LORD UPJOHN).
3 Fruit and Vegetable Merchants Union v. Delhi Improvement Trust, Fruit and
Vegetable Merchants Union v. Delhi Improvement Trust,
AIR 1957 SC 344 [
LNIND 1956 SC 90 ]:
1957 SCR 1 ; Municipal Corporation of Greater Bombay v. Hindustan Petroleum Corporation,
Municipal Corporation of Greater Bombay v. Hindustan Petroleum Corporation,
AIR 2001 SC 3630 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1796 ], p. 3632 :
(2001) 8 SCC 143 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1796 ]; Bharat Cooking Coal Limited v. Karamchand Thapar&Bros. Pvt. Ltd.,
Bharat Cooking Coal Limited v. Karamchand Thapar&Bros. Pvt. Ltd.,
(2003) 1 SCC 6 [
LNIND 2002 SC 702 ], pp. 8, 9.
6 Motipur Zamindari Co. Ltd. v. State of Bihar, Motipur Zamindari Co. Ltd. v. State
of Bihar,
AIR 1953 SC 320 [
LNIND 1953 SC 52 ]:
1953 SCR 720 [
LNIND 1953 SC 52 ]; Union of India v. Khader International Construction,
Page 70 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
8 State of Punjab v. Okara Grain Buyers Syndicate Ltd., Okara, State of Punjab v.
Okara Grain Buyers Syndicate Ltd., Okara,
AIR 1964 SC 669 [
LNIND 1963 SC 256 ]: (
1964 (5) SCR 387 [
LNIND 1963 SC 256 ]; Samatha v. State of Andhra Pradesh, Samatha v. State
of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1997 SC 3297 : (1997) 8 SCC 191.
14 K.V. Muthu v. Angamuthu Ammal, supra. K.V. Muthu v. Angamuthu Ammal, supra. .
20 Pierson v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Pierson v. Secretary of State
for the Home Department,
(1997) 3 All ER 577 , p. 604 (HL).
22 Minet v. Leman, Minet v. Leman, (1855) 20 Beav 269, p. 278; 24 LJ Ch 545, pp.
547, 548, referred to in Chertsey U.D.C. v. Mixnam's Properties, Chertsey U.D.C. v. Mixnam's Properties,
(1964) 2 All ER 627 , p. 631 :
(1965) AC 735 (HL). See further State of Gujarat v. Shyamlal Mohanlal,
State of Gujarat v. Shyamlal Mohanlal,
AIR 1965 SC 1251 [
LNIND 1964 SC 352 ], p. 1259 :
(1965) 2 Cr LJ 256 (alternation of common law not intended;
section 94, Cr.P.C. ); Maunsell v. Olins, Maunsell v. Olins,
(1975) 1 All ER 16 , pp. 18, 28 (HL); Re, O,
(1991) 1 All ER 330 , p. 336(f) (CA); R (on the application of Rottman) v. Commissioner of
Police, R (on the application of Rottman) v. Commissioner of Police,
(2002) 2 All ER 865 , p. 890 (HL) (Power of police to search premises in or on which a person is
arrested on warrant not affected by the
Extradition Act , 1989); Malika Holdings PTY Ltd. v. Streton, Malika Holdings PTY Ltd. v.
Streton, (2001) 75 ALJR 626, pp. 631, 648, 649; (1991) 65 Australian Law Journal (current topics) 375 (presumption is also against
alteration of equitable principles).
25 See Chapter 8.
27 Pierson v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Pierson v. Secretary of State
for the Home Department,
(1997) 3 All ER 577 , p. 607 (HL).
30 R v. Cain, R v. Cain,
(1984) 2 All ER 737 , p. 741 :
(1985) AC 46 :
(1984) 3 WLR 393 (HL); Pierson v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, supra,
Pierson v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, supra, p. 605.
31 R (on the application of Anufrijeva) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
R (on the application of Anufrijeva) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
(2003) 3 All ER 827 , pp. 838, 839 (HL).
33 Ibid, p. 413.
35 See. ’The Interpretation of U.K. Domestic Legislation in the Light of European Convention and
Human Rights Jurisprudence’ by Lady Justice Arden, (2004) 25 Statute Law Review 165.
37 ’So far as it is possible to do so, primary legislation and subordinate legislation must be read and given effect in a way
which is compatible with the convention rights.’
38
(2001) 3 All ER 1 (HL).
39 Ibid, p. 17.
40 Ibid. Compare Indian Cases in text and notes 86 and 89, pp. 854-55, infra.
Page 74 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
41 R (on the application of Middleton) v. West Somerset Coroner, R (on the application
of Middleton) v. West Somerset Coroner,
(2004) 2 All ER 465 , p. 485 (HL); R (on the application of Sacket) v. West Yorkshire Coroner,
R (on the application of Sacket) v. West Yorkshire Coroner,
(2004) 2 All ER 487 , p. 499 (HL).
42 R (on the application of Hurst) v. London Northern District Coroner, R (on the
application of Hurst) v. London Northern District Coroner,
(2007) 2 All ER 1025 (HL).
43
(2004) 3 All ER 411 (HL).
44
(1999) 4 All ER 705 (HL).
45
(2004) 3 All ER 411 (HL).
46 Ibid, p. 429.
47 Ibid.
48 Article 6(1) ’In the determination of his civil rights and obligation or of any criminal charge against him, everyone is
entitled to a fair and public hearing within a reasonable time by an independent and impartial tribunal established by law.’
49
[2002] 4 All ER 1089 :
(2002) 3 WLR 1800 (HL). See further Government of the United States of America v.
Montgomery (No. 2), Government of the United States of America v. Montgomery (No. 2),
(2004) 4 All ER 280 (HL). (Registration and enforcement of a confiscation order passed by a
United States court against a person, who was now a citizen and resident of United Kingdom, on the basis of fugitive disentitlement
doctrine as applied in the United States did not violate his rights under Article 6(1) of the convention. For fugitive disentitlement
doctrine, see pp. 293, 294 of the Report).
50 Ibid, pp. 1113, 1114. See further R. (on the application of Rusbridger) v. Attorney General,
R. (on the application of Rusbridger) v. Attorney General,
(2003) 3 All ER 784 , p. 790 (HL). For another example of incompatibility see Bellinger v.
Bellinger, Bellinger v. Bellinger,
(2003) 2 All ER 593 (HL). For non-disclosure of information to defence on the ground of public
interest immunity and right to a fair trial see R v. H, R v. H,
(2004) 1 All ER 1269 (HL).
51
(2003) 2 All ER 593 (HL).
The Parliament's response came by enacting the Gender Recognition Act, 2004 which confers legal rights
prospectively on all transsexual persons who are able to demonstrate to a panel that they have, or have had, gender dysphosia and
that they live permanently in their acquired gender : (2005) Public Law 331.
52 (2004) UK HL 56 :
(2005) 2 WLR 87 (HL) :
Page 75 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
54 The Act has not been construed to be retrospective and has not been applied even to pending proceedings: Wainwright
v. Home Office, Wainwright v. Home Office,
(2003) 3 All ER 943 , p. 950 (CA).
55
(2002) 1 All ER 257 , p. 272 (HL).
56
(2007) 3 All ER 685 .
57 The case is fully discussed by Manuel Jose and Garcia Manesilla in an article in
(2006) 80 ALJ 232 .
58 Law and Other Things, p. 166; referred to in SALMOND, Jurisprudence, 11th Edition, p. 153. Rohit Pulp and Paper
Mills Ltd. v. Collector of Central Excise, Rohit Pulp and Paper Mills Ltd. v. Collector of Central Excise,
AIR 1991 SC 754 [
LNIND 1990 SC 281 ], p. 761 :
(1990) 3 SCC 447 [
LNIND 1990 SC 281 ].
63 Godfrey Phillips India Ltd. v. State of U.P., Godfrey Phillips India Ltd. v. State of
U.P.,
(2005) 2 SCC 515 [
LNIND 2005 SC 65 ], pp. 550, 551 (paras 81, 83).
72 Acqueous Victuals Pvt. Ltd. v. State of U.P., Acqueous Victuals Pvt. Ltd. v. State of
U.P.,
AIR 1998 SC 2278 [
LNIND 1998 SC 561 ], p. 2285 :
1998 (5) SCC 474 [
LNIND 1998 SC 561 ].
84 Ibid, p. 404. See further, Grasim Industries v. Collector of Customs, Bombay, supra
Grasim Industries v. Collector of Customs, Bombay, supra .
87 Siddeshwari Cotton Mills (P) Ltd. v. Union of India, Siddeshwari Cotton Mills (P)
Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1989 SC 1019 [
LNIND 1989 SC 28 ], p. 1023:
1989 (2) SCC 458 [
LNIND 1989 SC 28 ] (The question was whether ’calendering’ was ’any other process’. The case
was remitted to the Tribunal). See further Asst. Collector of Central Excise, Guntur v. Ramdeo Tobacco Company,
Asst. Collector of Central Excise, Guntur v. Ramdeo Tobacco Company,
AIR 1991 SC 506 [
LNIND 1991 SC 48 ]:
1991 (2) SCC 119 [
Page 80 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1991 SC 48 ](In the expression ’suit, prosecution or other legal proceedings’, the words
’other legal proceedings’ construed ejusdem generis as restricted to proceedings in a court of law).
89 Abdul Rahim v. Syed Abu Mohamed Barkat Ali Shah, Abdul Rahim v. Syed Abu
Mohamed Barkat Ali Shah,
AIR 1928 PC 16 .
92 Lila Wati Bai v. State of Bombay, Lila Wati Bai v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1957 SC 521 [
LNIND 1957 SC 25 ], pp. 528, 529:
1957 SCR 721 [
LNIND 1957 SC 25 ]; Kavallappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras,
Kavallappara Kottarathil Kochuni v. State of Madras,
AIR 1960 SC 1080 [
LNIND 1960 SC 436 ], p. 1103:
1960 (3) SCR 887 [
LNIND 1960 SC 436 ]; National Association of Local Govt. Officers v. Bolton Corpora-tion,
National Association of Local Govt. Officers v. Bolton Corpora-tion,
(1942) AC 166 :
(1942) 2 All ER 425 , p. 428 (HL)(for this case see further p. 388); Skinner & Co. v. Shew & Co.,
Skinner & Co. v. Shew & Co.,
(1893) 1 Ch 413 (CA). But see Eton Rural District Council v. Thames Conservators,
Eton Rural District Council v. Thames Conservators,
(1950) 1 All ER 996 , 997; George De Costa v. Controller of Estate Duty,
George De Costa v. Controller of Estate Duty,
AIR 1967 SC 849 [
LNIND 1966 SC 279 ], p. 851 (para 6): (1967) 1 SCR.
1 Uttar Pradesh S.E. Board v. Hari Shanker, Uttar Pradesh S.E. Board v. Hari
Shanker,
AIR 1979 SC 65 , p. 73 :
(1978) 4 SCC 16 [
LNIND 1978 SC 209 ].
8 United Town Electric Co. Ltd. v. A.G. for Newfoundland, United Town Electric Co.
Ltd. v. A.G. for Newfoundland,
(1939) 1 All ER 423 (PC); referred to in Mysore State Electricity Board v. Bangalore Woollen,
Cotton & Silk Mills, Mysore State Electricity Board v. Bangalore Woollen, Cotton & Silk Mills,
AIR 1963 SC 1128 [
LNIND 1962 SC 372 ], p. 1138; Jagdish Chandra Gupta v. Kajaria Traders (In-dia) Ltd.,
Jagdish Chandra Gupta v. Kajaria Traders (In-dia) Ltd.,
AIR 1964 SC 1882 [
Page 83 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
10 Lokmat Newspapers Pvt. Ltd. v. Shankar Prasad, Lokmat Newspapers Pvt. Ltd. v.
Shankar Prasad,
JT 1999 (4) SC 546 [
LNIND 1999 SC 592 ], p. 579 :
AIR 1999 SC 2423 [
LNIND 1999 SC 592 ], p. 2444 :
(1999) 6 SCC 275 [
LNIND 1999 SC 592 ].
13 United Town Electric Company Ltd. v. A.G. for Newfoundland, United Town
Electric Company Ltd. v. A.G. for Newfoundland,
(1939) 1 All ER 423 (PC).
15 Jiyajirao Cotton Mills Ltd. v. Madhya Pradesh Electricity Board, Jiyajirao Cotton
Mills Ltd. v. Madhya Pradesh Electricity Board,
AIR 1989 SC 788 [
LNIND 1988 SC 445 ], p. 809 :
1988 (4) JT 737 [
LNIND 1988 SC 445 ] : 1989 Supp (2) SCC 52; Adoni Cotton Mills v. A.P. State Electricity
Board, Adoni Cotton Mills v. A.P. State Electricity Board,
AIR 1976 SC 2414 [
LNIND 1976 SC 255 ]:
Page 84 of 88
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
16 Jagdish Chandra Gupta v. Kajaria Traders (India) Ltd., Jagdish Chandra Gupta v.
Kajaria Traders (India) Ltd.,
AIR 1964 SC 1882 [
LNIND 1964 SC 166 ], p. 1885 :
1964 (8) SCR 50 [
LNIND 1964 SC 166 ].
17 Ibid. For further illustrations where the rule was not applied for want of a genus, see the following cases: Hamdard
Dawakhana v. Union of India, Hamdard Dawakhana v. Union of India,
AIR 1965 SC 1167 [
LNIND 1964 SC 326 ], p. 1172 :
(1965) 2 SCR 192 [
LNIND 1964 SC 326 ] (section 2(d)(o) of the Fruits Products Order); Raja Bhanu Pratap Singh
v. Assistant Custodian, Raja Bhanu Pratap Singh v. Assistant Custodian,
AIR 1966 SC 245 [
LNIND 1965 SC 178 ], p. 246 :
(1965) 3 SCR 499 [
LNIND 1965 SC 105 ] (
section 10(2)(n) of the Administration of Evacuee Property Act, 1950 ); Akarapu Katta Mallu v. Purna Chandra
Rao, Akarapu Katta Mallu v. Purna Chandra Rao,
AIR 1967 SC 1363 [
LNIND 1966 SC 312 ]:
(1967) 2 SCR 309 [
LNIND 1966 SC 312 ] (
section 562-A, Cr.P.C. , 1898); Tribhuwan Parkash Nayyar v. Union of India, Tribhuwan Parkash
Nayyar v. Union of India,
AIR 1970 SC 540 [
LNIND 1969 SC 388 ], p. 545 :
(1969) 3 SCC 99 [
LNIND 1969 SC 388 ]. [ Rule 18 of the Displaced Persons (Verifica-tion of Claims)
Supplementary Rules, 1954]; Collector of Central Excise, Coimba-tore v. Protein Products of India Ltd., Collector
of Central Excise, Coimba-tore v. Protein Products of India Ltd.,
AIR 1989 SC 627 [
LNIND 1988 SC 563 ], p. 629 : 1989 Supp (1) SCC 729 (Exemption notification Dt/30-6-1979
under the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944).
over, etc. no demurrage is to be charged and lay days not to count’; Held, the initial general words were not limited to particular
instances mentioned but referred to all causes over which the charterers had no control; see Ambatielos v. Anton Jurgens Margarine
Works, see Ambatielos v. Anton Jurgens Margarine Works,
(1922) All ER 543 , pp. 546, 549 :
1923 AC 175 (HL). The meaning of expression ‘that is to say’ varies according to context. It
may have the object of explaining, extending or limiting the meaning of a preceding clause; State of Tamil Nadu v. Pyarelal
Malhotra, State of Tamil Nadu v. Pyarelal Malhotra,
AIR 1976 SC 800 [
LNIND 1976 SC 16 ], pp. 803, 804 :
(1976) 1 SCC 834 [
LNIND 1976 SC 16 ]; and it may be construed as exhaustive : Sait Rikhaji Furtarnal v. State of
Andhra Pradesh, Sait Rikhaji Furtarnal v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1991 SC 354 : 1991 Supp (1) SCC 202; Commissioner of Sales Tax v. Popular Trading
Company, Commissioner of Sales Tax v. Popular Trading Company,
JT 2000 (4) SC 253 [
LNIND 2000 SC 598 ], p. 256 :
AIR 2000 SC 1578 [
LNIND 2000 SC 598 ]:
(2000) 5 SCC 511 [
LNIND 2000 SC 598 ] (‘that is to say’ is descriptive, enu-merative and exhaustive); Castrol
India Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Calcutta, Castrol India Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise,
Calcutta,
(2005) 3 SCC 30 [
LNIND 2005 SC 204 ], pp. 36, 37 (‘that is to say’ are words of limitation used in descriptive,
enumerative and exhaustive sense); Mahindra Engineering & Chemical Products Ltd. v. Union of India, Mahindra
Engineering & Chemical Products Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1993 SC 406 [
LNIND 1992 SC 64 ], (para 3) :
(1992) 1 SCC 727 [
LNIND 1992 SC 64 ] (Use of expressions ‘namely’, or ‘that is to say’ followed by description of
goods is usu-ally exhaustive unless there are strong indications to the contrary); State of Karna-taka v. Balaji Computers,
State of Karna-taka v. Balaji Computers,
(2007) 2 SCC 743 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1167 ] (paras 17 to 29) :
(2007) 1 JT 250 [
LNIND 2006 SC 1100 ] (meaning of words ‘namely’, ‘that is to say’); Sree Durga Distributors v.
State of Karnataka, Sree Durga Distributors v. State of Karnataka,
(2007) 4 SCC 465 [
LNIND 2007 SC 390 ] (para 5) :
AIR 2007 SC 1751 [
LNIND 2007 SC 569 ](‘namely’ followed by description of goods held exhaustive). See further
Royal Hatcheries Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Andhra Pradesh, Royal Hatcheries Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1994 SC 666 , p. 667 : 1994 Supp (1) SCC 429 (use of ‘etc.’ after enumeration following
‘that is to say’ will not make the enumeration ex-haustive).
28 R. v. Clarke, R. v. Clarke,
(1985) 2 All ER 777 , p. 782 :
1985 AC 1037 ; Quazi v. Quazi, Quazi v. Quazi,
(1979) 3 All ER 897 , p. 903 :
(1980) 2 AC 744 (HL). See title 8(b), Noscitur a Sociis.
29 Zafar Khan v. Board of Revenue, Zafar Khan v. Board of Revenue, (1984) (Supp)
SCC 505, p. 516 :
AIR 1985 SC 39 [
LNIND 1984 SC 196 ](The rule of ejusdem generis wrongly applied, but the decision is correct).
But if the words ’and the like’ are preceded by more than one species of a genus they would be construed ejusdem generis; Express
Hotels Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Gujarat, ejusdem generis; Express Hotels Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Gujarat,
AIR 1989 SC 1949 [
LNIND 1989 SC 286 ], p. 1960 :
(1989) 3 SCC 677 [
LNIND 1989 SC 286 ]. For construction of the words ’or the like’ see further Shree Chamundi
Mopeds Ltd. v. Church of South India Trust Association, Shree Chamundi Mopeds Ltd. v. Church of South
India Trust Association,
AIR 1992 SC 1439 [
LNIND 1992 SC 368 ], p. 1445 :
1992 (3) SCC 1 [
LNIND 1992 SC 368 ] :
1992 (3) JT 98 [
LNIND 1992 SC 368 ].
31 Food Corpn. of India v. Yadav Engineer and Contractor, Food Corpn. of India v.
Yadav Engineer and Contractor,
(1983) 1 SCR 95 [
LNIND 1982 SC 116 ], p. 106 :
(1982) 2 SCC 499 [
LNIND 1982 SC 116 ] :
AIR 1982 SC 1302 [
LNIND 1982 SC 116 ] referred to in Rachappa Guruadappa v. Gurusidappa Nariamappa,
Rachappa Guruadappa v. Gurusidappa Nariamappa,
AIR 1989 SC 635 [
LNIND 1988 SC 552 ], p. 637 :
(1989) 1 SCC 345 [
LNIND 1988 SC 559 ] (rule of ejusdem generis wrongly applied).
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 6
OPERATION OF STATUTES
1. COMMENCEMENT
1 Unless provided otherwise, a Central Act comes into operation on the day it receives the Presidential assent and
is construed as coming into operation immediately on the expiration of the day preceding its commencement.2 Thus, if a
Central Act is assented to by the President on 26th January at 10.30 a.m., it would be construed to have come into operation on
the mid-night between 25th and 26th January.3
Under the various State General Clauses Acts a State Act comes into force on the day when the assent of the Governor or the
President, as the case may be, is first published in the Official Gazette of the State.4
Quite often the commencement of an Act is postponed to some specified future date or to such date as the appropriate
Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint.5 Provision is also at times made for appointment of different
dates for coming into force of different parts of the same Act.
An Act cannot be said to commence or to be in force unless it is brought into operation by legislative enactment or by the
exercise of authority by a delegate empowered to bring it into operation.6 Power to bring into force an Act can be exercised by
the delegate even though the Legislature may have ceased to be competent to enact the Act if it was within the competence of
the Legislature at the time of its enactment.7 When enforcement of a statute or a provision therein is left to the discretion of the
Government without laying down any objective standards, no writ of mandamus can be issued to the Government to enforce
the statute or the provision.8 But if considerable time has elapsed since passing of the statute a writ can be issued directing the
Page 2 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Government to consider the question whether the statute or the provision should be brought into force.9 Further, although the
court has power to stay the operation of a statute, this should be done only in exceptional cases.10
The House of Lords has also held that when certain provisions of a statute are to come into force on a day to be appointed by a
minister by order made by statutory instrument, the courts could not compel the minister to bring those provisions into effect;11
but the minister's discretion was not unfettered and he was required to keep the question whether those statutory provisions
should be brought into force under review and it would be an abuse or excess of power for him to exercise a prerogative power
in-consistent with that duty.12 A provision in a statute cannot be made operative by applying the doctrine of legitimate
expectation when the provision is yet to come into force on a notification issued by the executive Government.13
A provision in a Bill does not come into operation unless the enacting process is over and the resultant Act containing that
provision is brought into operation. But an Act can provide that provisions of a Bill on a given subject will come into operation
on their introduction in the Legislature. Thus
section 4 of the Provisional Collection of Taxes Act, 1931 provides that a declared provision (which refers to a
provision relating to increase of a duty of Customs and Excise with a declaration that it is in public in-terest that the provision
should have immediate effect) will have the force of law immediately on the expiry of the day on which the Bill containing the
provision is introduced and it will cease to have the force of law when the provisions of the Act come into operation as an
enactment.14
When an Act is preceded by an identically worded Ordinance and the Act contains a provision that ‘all actions and orders under
the Ordinance are deemed to have been under the Act’, for all practical purposes the Act will be deemed to be in operation and
effective from the date of the commencement of the Ordinance.15
An Act not applicable to an area or a state cannot be made to apply there by judicial fiat but if a provision in such an Act
embodies a principle of justice, equity or good conscience the principle so embodied may be applied to a case arising from an
area or state to which the Act does not extend, if the fact situation of the case so requires.16
Although, unless otherwise provided, a Central Act comes into operation on the day it receives the Presidential assent, the gap
between the date of assent and the date of promulgation of the Act may, in cases affecting personal liberty, give rise to a
defence of want of fair procedure.17
2. RETROSPECTIVE OPERATION
(i) Power to make retrospective laws.—The Union Parliament and State Legislatures have plenary powers of legislation
within the fields assigned to them and subject to certain constitutional and judicially recognised restrictions18 can
legislate prospectively as well as retrospectively.19 Competence to make a law for a past period on a subject depends
upon present competence to legislate on that subject.20 By retrospective legislation, the Legislature may make a law
which is operative for a limited period prior to the date of its coming into force and is not operative either on that date
or in future.21 The power to make retrospective legislation enables the Legislature to obliterate an
amending Act completely and restore the law as it existed before the
Page 3 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
amending Act .22 This power has also been often used for validating prior executive and legislative
acts by retrospectively curing the defect which led to their invalidity and thus even making ineffective judgments of
competent courts declaring the invalidity.23 It is not necessary that the invalidity must be cured by the same
Legislature which had passed the earlier invalid Act. Thus if a state Legislature passes an Act on a subject which falls
outside its competence and within the competence of Parliament and is for that reason held invalid, Parliament can by
pass-ing a retrospective Act which incorporates the State Act cure the invalid-ity.24
(ii) Statutes dealing with substantive rights.—It is a cardinal principle of construction that every statute is prima facie
prospective unless it is expressly or by necessary implication made to have retrospective operation.25 But the rule in
general is applicable where the object of the statute is to affect vested rights or to impose new burdens or to impair
existing obligations. Unless there are words in the statute sufficient to show the intention of the Legislature to affect
existing rights, it is “deemed to be prospective only ‘nova constitutio futuris formam imponere debet non praeteritis’
26 [2 c. Int. 392]”27 In the words of Lord Blanesburg, “provisions which touch a right in existence at the passing of the
statute are not to be applied retrospectively in the absence of express enactment or necessary intendment.”28 “Every
statute, it has been said”, observed Lopes, L.J., “which takes away or impairs vested rights acquired under existing
laws, or creates a new obligation or imposes a new duty, or attaches a new disability in respect of transactions already
past, must be presumed to be intended not to have a retrospective effect”.29 As a logical corollary of the general rule,
that retrospective operation is not taken to be intended unless that intention is manifested by express words or
necessary implication, there is a subordinate rule to the effect that a statute or a section in it is not to be construed so
as to have larger retrospective operation than its language renders necessary.30 In other words close attention must be
paid to the language of the statutory provision for determining the scope of the retrospectivity intended by
Parliament.31 But if the literal reading of the provision giving retrospectivity produces absurdities and anomalies, a
case not prima facie within the words may be taken to be covered, if the purpose of the provision indicates that the
intention was to cover it.32 The inhibition against retrospective construction is not a rigid rule and must vary
secundum materium.33 It has been said that “the basis of the rule is no more than simple fairness which ought to be the
basis of every legal rule.”34
It is not necessary that an express provision be made to make a statute retrospective and the presumption against
retrospectivity may be rebutted by necessary implication especially in a case where the new law is made to cure
an acknowledged evil for the benefit of the community as a whole.35
The rule against retrospective construction is not applicable to a statute merely “because a part of the requisites
for its action is drawn from a time antecedent to its passing”.36 If that were not so, every statute will be presumed
to apply only to persons born and things come into existence after its operation and the rule may well result in
virtual nullification of most of the statutes. An
amending Act is, therefore, not retrospective merely because it applies also to those to whom
pre-amended Act was applicable if the amended Act has operation from the date of its amendment and not from
an anterior date.37 But this does not mean that a statute which takes away or impairs any vested right acquired
under existing laws or which creates a new obligation or imposes a new burden in respect of past transactions
will not be treated as retrospective.38 Thus to apply an
amending Act , which creates a new obligation to pay additional compensation,39 or which
reduces the rate of compensation,40 to pending proceedings for determination of compensation for acquisitions
already made, will be to construe it retrospective which cannot be done unless such a construction follows from
express words or necessary implication. Similarly, a new law enhancing compensation payable in respect of an
accident arising out of use of motor vehicle will not be applicable to accidents taking place before its enforcement
and pending proceedings for assessment of compensation will not be affected by such a law unless by express
words or necessary implication the new law is retrospective.41 It makes no difference in application of these
principles that the amendment is by substitution or otherwise.42 The cases where the principle, that a statute is not
retrospective simply because it takes into account past events, has been applied are discussed hereinafter under
titles 2(g) and 2(h).
Another principle flowing from presumption against retrospectivity is that “one does not expect rights conferred
by the statute to be destroyed by events which took place before it was passed.”43
In certain cases, a distinction is drawn between an existing right and a vested right and it is said that the rule
against retrospective construction is applied only to save vested rights and not existing rights.44 This distinction,
however, has not been maintained in other cases.45 The word ‘retrospective’ has thus been used in different
senses causing a certain amount of confusion.46 The real issue in each case is as to the scope of particular
Page 4 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
enactment having regard to its language and the object discernible from the statute read as a whole.
(iii) Statutes dealing with procedure.—In contrast to statutes dealing with substantive rights, statutes dealing with merely
matters of procedure are presumed to be retrospective unless such a construction is textually inadmissible.47 As stated
by Lord Denning: “The rule that an Act of Parliament is not to be given retrospective effect applies only to statutes
which affect vested rights. It does not apply to statutes which only alter the form of procedure or the admissibility of
evidence, or the effect which the courts give to evidence”.48 If the new Act affects matters of procedure only, then,
prima facie, “it applies to all actions pending as well as future”.49 In stating the principle that “a change in the law of
procedure operates retrospectively and unlike the law relating to vested right is not only prospective”,50 the Supreme
Court has quoted with approval the reason of the rule as expressed in Maxwell:51 “No person has a vested right in any
course of procedure. He has only the right of prosecution or defence in the manner prescribed for the time being by or
for the court in which the case is pending, and if, by an Act of Parliament the mode of procedure is altered, he has no
other right than to proceed according to the altered mode”.52 Relying upon this principle it has been held that “if a
court has jurisdiction to try the suit, when it comes for disposal, it cannot refuse to assume jurisdiction by reason of
the fact that it had no jurisdiction to entertain it at the time when it was instituted.”53 It has been said that law relating
to forum and limitation is procedural in nature whereas law relating to right of action and right of appeal even though
remedial is substantive in nature; that a procedural statute should not generally speaking be applied retrospectively
where the result would be to create new disabilities or obligations or to impose new duties in respect of transactions
already accomplished; that a statute which not only changes the procedure but also creates new rights and obligations
shall be construed to be prospective, unless otherwise provided either expressly or by necessary implication.54
A change of forum except in pending proceedings55 is a matter of procedure and, therefore, if a new Act requires
certain types of original proceedings to be instituted before a special tribunal constituted under the Act to the
exclusion of civil courts, all proceedings of that type whether based on old or new causes of action will have to be
instituted before the tribunal.56 The non-executability of a decree passed by an Indian court against a foreigner at
a place in foreign country is also a matter of procedure and the decree becomes executable if the place where it is
being executed ceases to be a foreign country and becomes part of India and the Indian
Code of Civil Procedure is extended to that place.57 On the same principle it was held that an
arbitration award made in a foreign State is enforceable in the United Kingdom as a convention award under
section 3 of the Arbitration Act , 1975 if the foreign State is a party to the New York convention
when proceedings for enforcing the award are taken although it was not such a party at the time of the making of
the award.58 It was pointed out that in so construing the section it was not given a retrospective operation as it
merely affected the form of procedure of enforcement in that an award which, at the time it was made, was
enforceable by action at common law became enforceable under the Act on the foreign State becoming a party to
the convention subsequent to the date of the award.59Section 45B the
Employees' State Insurance Act, 1948 , which enables the Employees' State Insurance
Corporation to recover arrears of contribution from the employers as arrears of land revenue, has been held to be
procedural and applicable to arrears falling due before coming into force of the section on January 28, 1968.60
The reason is that statutes providing for new remedies for enforcement of an existing right are treated as
procedural and apply to future as well past causes of action.61
(iv) Recent statements of the rule against retrospectivity.—The classification of a statute as either substantive or
procedural does not necessarily determine whether it may have a retrospective operation. For example, a statute of
limitation is generally regarded as procedural but if its application to a past cause of action has the effect of reviving
or extinguishing a right of suit such an operation cannot be said to be procedural.62 It has also been seen that the rule
against retrospective construction is not applicable merely because a part of the requisites for its action is drawn from
a time antecedent to its passing.63 For these reasons the rule against retrospectivity has also been stated in recent years
avoiding the classification of statutes into substantive and procedural and avoiding use of words like existing or
vested.
One such formulation by Dixon C.J. is as follows: “The general rule of the common law is that a statute changing
the law ought not, unless the intention appears with reasonable certainty, to be understood as applying to facts or
events that have already occurred in such a way as to confer or impose or otherwise affect rights or liabilities
which the law had defined by reference to the past events. But given rights and liabilities fixed by reference to the
Page 5 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
past facts, matters or events, the law appointing or regulating the manner in which they are to be enforced or their
enjoyment is to be secured by judicial remedy is not within the application of such a presumption”.64
Another more recent and more simple statement of the rule was made in Secretary of State for Social Security v.
Tunnicliffe Secretary of State for Social Security v. Tunnicliffe 65 by Staughton
L.J. in the following words: “The true principle is that Parliament is presumed not to have intended to alter the
law applicable to past events and transactions in a manner which is unfair to those concerned in them unless a
contrary intention appears. It is not simply a question of classifying an enactment as retrospective or not
retrospective. Rather it may well be a matter of degree-the greater the unfairness, the more it is to be expected
that Parliament will make it clear if that is intended.”66 The above statement was approved by the House of Lords
in L’office Cherifien des Phosphates v. Yamashita Shinnihon Steamship Co. Ltd. L’office
Cherifien des Phosphates v. Yamashita Shinnihon Steamship Co. Ltd. 67 It was observed that the
question of fairness will have to be answered in respect of a particular statute by taking into account various
factors, viz., value of the rights which the statute affects; extent to which that value is diminished or extinguished
by the suggested retrospective effect of the statute; unfairness of adversely affecting the rights; clarity of the
language used by Parliament and the circumstances in which the legislation was created.68 “All these factors must
be weighed together to provide a direct answer to the question whether the consequences of reading the statute
with the suggested degree of retrospectivity is so unfair that the words used by Parliament cannot have been
intended to mean what they might appear to say.”69
section 53 of the Social Security Act, 1986. This section enabled the Secretary of State to recover over-payment
of pension from either the recipient or from third parties on whose misrepresentation or failure to disclose over-
payment was made. The provision creating an obligation on third parties for repayment was a new provision.
Further, the section removed the defence of due care and diligence that was earlier available to the recipient. The
section was held to be retrospective by the Court of Appeal by applying the test of fairness. But the House of
Lords held that the section created a new obligation and the presumption against retrospectivity applied.71 The
section, therefore, did not apply to over-payments made before its enactment. Even applying the test of fairness it
was not possible to say that it would not be unfair to apply the section to over-payments made before its
operation.72 The over-payments before the new Act came into operation were thus held to be recoverable only
under the repealed Acts from the recipient being liabilities incurred before the repeal.73
The test of fairness was applied by the Court of Appeal in Antonelli v. Secretary of State for Trade and Industry,
Antonelli v. Secretary of State for Trade and Industry, 74 in interpreting section 3(1)(a)(i) of the
Estate Agents Act, 1979. This section authorises the Director General of Fair Trading to make an order
prohibiting a person from doing any estate agency work when he considers him to be unfit to practice on the
ground that ‘he has been convicted of an offence involving fraud or other dishonesty or violence’. The question
in the case was whether a conviction which occurred prior to the passing of the Act could enable the Director to
make a disqualification order. In holding that the Director could act on a conviction which occurred prior to the
Act the court found that the test of fairness was satisfied for the power was intended for the protection of the
public and the Director had a wide discretion in considering whether the conviction made the person unfit to
carry on estate agency work.75
The doctrine of fairness was referred to by the Supreme Court in Vijay v. State of Maharashtra.
Vijay v. State of Maharashtra. 76 In this case a new law which enacted that ‘no person shall be a
member of a Panchayat or continue as such who has been elected as a councilor of Zila Parishad as a member of
the Panchayat Samiti’ was held to be retrospective and applicable to existing members of a Panchayat. In holding
so S.B. Sinha, J. observed: “It is now well-settled that when a literal reading of the provision giving retrospective
effect does not produce absurdity or anomaly, the same would not be construed only prospective. The negation is
Page 6 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
not a rigid rule and varies with the intention and purport of the legislation, but to apply it in such a case is a
doctrine of fairness. When a new law is enacted for the benefit of the community as a whole, even in absence of a
provision the statute may be held to be retrospective in nature.”77
(v) Language not always decisive.—In deciding the question of applicability of a particular statute to past events, the
language used is no doubt the most important factor to be taken into account;78 but it cannot be stated as an inflexible
rule that use of present tense or present perfect tense is decisive of the matter that the statute does not draw upon past
events for its operation. Thus, the words ‘a debtor commits an act of bankruptcy’ were held to apply to acts of
bankruptcy committed before the operation of the Act.79 The words ‘if a person has been convicted’ were construed to
include anterior convictions.80 The words ‘has made’, ‘has ceased’, ‘has failed’ and ‘has become’, may denote events
happening before or after coming into force of the statute and all that is necessary is that the event must have taken
place at the time when action on that account is taken under the statute.81 The words ‘dying intestate’ were interpreted
by the Judicial Committee not as connoting the future tense but as a mere description of the status of the deceased
person without any reference to the time of his death.82 So the words,’held on lease’, may be only descriptive of land
and may apply to lands held on lease prior to or after the coming into force of the Act.83 The words, ‘when a person
dies’, may include a person who died prior to the coming into force of the Act.84 And the word ‘is’ though normally
referring to the present often has a future meaning and may also have a past signification in the sense of ‘has been’.85
The real issue in each case is as to the dominant intention of the Legislature to be gathered from the language used, the object
indicated, the nature of rights affected, and the circumstances under which the statute is passed.
Statutes enacted for regulating succession are not applicable to successions which had already opened, as otherwise the effect
will be to divest the estate from persons in whom it had vested prior to coming into force of the new statute.86 The material
point of time, for applicability of a law altering the order of succession is the date when succession opens thereafter.
It was, therefore, held that the Hindu Law of Inheritance (Amendment) Act, 1929, applied to a case where the female heir died
after the coming into force of the Act though the male to whom she had succeeded had died prior to its enforcement.87 By so
applying the Act, it was not given a retrospective operation as to deprive persons of rights already vested in them for under the
Hindu Law a female heir, though a limited owner, fully represents the estate and the reversioners during her lifetime have no
interest & in it.1 The words ‘dying intestate’, as used in the Act, were construed to mean “in the case of intestacy of a Hindu
male”.2
section 8 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 , which enacts that the property of a male Hindu ‘dying intestate shall
devolve’ according to the provisions of the Act, has been held to be inapplicable to a case where succession opened before the
Act.3 But it has been applied to the case of a female limited owner who died after the Act although the male to whom she had
succeeded had died prior to the Act.4 As already seen,5 succession in such a case opens again after the death of the limited
owner and to find out as to who are the heirs, who can succeed to the deceased male, the law in force at the time of the limited
owner's death has to be seen.6
By
section 14 of the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 , it is enacted that ‘any property possessed by a female Hindu,
whether acquired before or after the commencement of this Act, shall be held by her as full owner thereof and not as a limited
owner’. The section on its own terms is retrospective; the only qualification being that the Hindu female should be possessed of
Page 7 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the estate at the time the Act came into force. Having regard to the object of the section to ameliorate the status of Hindu
females, the word ‘possessed’ has been construed in a broad sense so as to mean “the state of owning or having in one's hand or
power” and to include actual as well as constructive possession.7 But the section has not been given a retrospective operation
larger than its language permits. It has, therefore, been held that if the female Hindu had alienated the estate prior to the coming
into force of the Act, neither she nor her alienee get the right of full ownership under the section.8 But if the alienee reconveys
the property to the Hindu female after commencement of the Act, she would become full owner for she would then be
possessed of property acquired after the Act which is also covered by section 14(1).9 A widow losing her right to the property
or right to maintenance, by virtue of which she was possessed of the property, by her remarriage before the Act does not get
benefit of section 14(1).10
The right of a concubine and an illegitimate son of a Sudra Hindu to claim maintenance for their life from the estate, which
right vested on the death of the Sudra prior to the coming into force of the
Hindu Adoptions and Maintenance Act, 1956 , is not defeated by sections 21, 22 and 25 of the Act.11
And a new law requiring sanction of adoption as a condition for its validity was held not to apply to an adoption previously
made.12
Statutes prescribing formalities for effecting transfers are not applicable to transfers made prior to their enforcement,13 and
similarly statutes dispensing with formalities which were earlier necessary for making transfers have not the effect of validating
transfers which were lacking in these formalities and which were made prior to such statutes.14 A transfer made in
contravention of a statutory prohibition is invalid and is not validated by repeal of the statute containing the prohibition.15 And
permission obtained to make a transfer, under a law which allows transfer or permission, is of no avail if the law is amended
before the transfer, prohibiting transfer completely.16
The
Transfer of Property Act, 1882 , on its own terms (section 2) is not retrospective and does not affect any right or
liability arising out of legal relation constituted before the Act came into force, or any relief in respect of any such right or
liability. An oral mortgage created before this Act came into force and valid according to the then existing law has been held to
be enforceable even after the Act came into force.17 Even such provisions of the Act which mainly deal with matters of
procedure, e.g., section 67 which refers to a suit for foreclosure, cannot be availed of for reviving a right which had become
extinct before coming into force of the Act.18 Leases executed prior to the Act are not governed by technical rules of forfeiture
enacted in section 111(g).19 But, it has been held that defence of part-performance enacted in section 53A of the Act
(introduced by
amending Act 20 of 1929) is available to a transferee even when the transfer was made prior to coming into force
of the
amending Act .20 This case can be supported on the view that section 53A does not create any substantive right in
the property in favour of the transferee, but merely creates a right of defence and is thus procedural in nature.
Validity of existing contracts is not affected by a posterior Act making contracts of that nature invalid. It was, therefore, held
that Act No. 21 of 1848, ‘an Act for avoiding wagers,’ which provided that all agreements by way of gaming and wagering
shall be null and void and not enforceable, did not affect the validity or enforceability of wagering agreements made prior to
the coming into force of the Act.21 And a transfer valid when made is not invalidated by a subsequent prohibition.22
But there are, very often, posterior laws which seriously affect the performance of existing contracts and the commonest
Page 8 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
example is where a contract is frustrated by supervening impossibility brought by subsequent statutes or by governmental steps
taken under them.23 A statute which in the words of Cockburn, C.J., “engrafts an enactment upon existing contracts” has in
effect a retrospective operation.24 Bye-laws framed under
Forward Contracts (Regulation) Act, 1952 , which deal with forward contracts in cotton and refer to ‘every
contract’, and ‘every on-call contract’ ‘in so far as cotton is uncalled for thereunder or in so far as the price has not been fixed
thereunder’, and which required such contracts to be closed out on a day not originally contracted for at a price fixed by law,
were held to be retrospective and to affect existing executory contracts made prior to the date of operation of the bye-laws.25
section 4 of the Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 , which provides that no suit to enforce ‘any right in
respect of any property held benami’ ‘shall lie’ by or on behalf of a person claiming to be the real owner; and ‘no defence
based on any right in respect of any property held benami’ ‘shall be allowed in any suit’ by or on behalf of a person claiming to
be the real owner, has been construed by the Supreme Court to apply even to Benami transactions entered before the
commencement of the Act.26 The section was applied to pending suits including those in which only appeals were pending.27
Though upholding the interpretation of section 4 that it applies also to Benami transactions entered before the coming into force
of the Act, the view earlier taken that it applies even to pending suits including appeals has been considerably modified.28 It has
now been held that the bar of section 4 will apply to claims by the real owner in suits filed after the commencement of section 4
of the Act and not in pending suits;29 and to a defence by the real owner in all suits filed after section 4 of the Act came into
force and also in such pending suits in which the stage for filing the defence is reached after section 4 of the Act came into
force.30 The various propositions following from the decisions on the Act have been culled out by M. Jagannadha Rao J. in
Rebti Devi v. Ram Dutt. Rebti Devi v. Ram Dutt. 31
A statute extending the term of existing leases was held to have effectively extended a lease when the landlord had issued a
notice terminating the lease but the period of notice had not expired before coming into force of the statute. It was held that as
the period of notice had not expired the landlord had no vested right to eject the tenant when the new law came into force.32
A new law which enacts that transfers made ‘shall not be declared to be invalid’ will not apply to transfers which were already
declared to be invalid before the coming into force of the new law.33
In the context of a contract of carriage of goods it has been held that the liability of the railway administration would be
governed by Act 39 of 1961 which amended the
Railways Act , 1890 if the
amending Act had come into force on the date when the breach of contract took place.34
But a statute altering existing contracts and retrospective in that sense need not necessarily be construed to be so retrospective
as to affect a breach of contract or its consequence which had taken place before its operation.35 And a new law which
retrospectively reduces rate of interest under existing mortgages may not be construed, in the absence of clear words to the
contrary, to affect accounts settled before its operation, and it may thus have effect to reduce only outstanding and future
liability as regards interest.36
Statutes of limitation are regarded as procedural and the law of limitation which applies to a suit is the law in force at the date
of the institution of the suit irrespective of the date of accrual of the cause of action.37 The object of a statute of limitation is not
to create any right but to prescribe periods within which legal proceedings may be instituted for enforcement of rights which
exist under the substantive law.38 But, after expiry of the period of limitation, the right of suit comes to an end, therefore, if a
Page 9 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Fiscal legislation imposing liability is generally governed by the normal presumption that it is not retrospective49 and it is a
cardinal principle of the tax law that the law to be applied is that in force in the assessment year unless otherwise provided
expressly or by necessary implication.50 The above rule applies to the charging section and other substantive provisions such as
a provision imposing penalty51 and does not apply to machinery or procedural provisions of a taxing Act which are generally
retrospective and apply even to pending proceedings,52 But a procedural provision, as far as possible, will not be so construed
as to affect finality of tax assessment or to open up liability which had become barred.53 Assessment creates a vested right and
an assessee cannot be subjected to reassessment unless a provision to that effect inserted by amendment is either expressly or
by necessary implication retrospective.54 A provision which in terms is retrospective and has the effect of opening up liability
which had become barred by lapse of time, will be subject to the rule of strict construction.55 In the absence of a clear
implication such a legislation will not be given a greater retrospectivity than is expressly mentioned; nor will it be construed to
authorise the Income-tax Authorities to commence proceedings which, before the new Act came into force, had by the expiry
of the period then provided become barred.56 But unambiguous language must be given effect to, even if it results in reopening
of assessments which had become final after expiry of the period earlier provided for reopening them.57 There is no fixed
Page 10 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
formula for the expression of legislative intent to give retrospectivity to a taxation enactment.58 Though the Legislature has
enormous power to make retrospective taxing laws, yet when a retrospective Act is entirely arbitrary and irrational it may be
declared invalid as offending
Article 14 of the Constitution .59 But the retrospective operation would have to be found to be unduly oppressive
and confiscatory before it can be held to be so unreasonable as to violate constitutional norms of
Articles 14 and
19 of the
Constitution .60
On the principle that a new Act affecting, existing rights or creating new obligations, is presumed to be prospective only,
section 171(6) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 has been held not to be applicable to assessment made on a Hindu
undivided family for any assessment year prior to 1st April, 1962, when the Act came into force.61section 171(6) creates joint
and several liability of the members to pay the tax assessed on a Hindu undivided family if the Income-tax Officer after
completion of the assessment finds that the family has already effected a partition whether total or partial. It was pointed out
that as the liability created by section 171(6) was not limited to the extent of the joint family properties coming to the hands of
a member and made him personally liable, it was a new liability and the section could not be construed to apply to assessments
completed under the old Act.
The liability to pay income-tax is a perfected debt on the last day of the previous year62 but as that liability is computed
according to the law in force at the beginning of the assessment year, i.e., the first day of April, any change in law affecting tax
liability after that date though made during the currency of the assessment year, unless specifically made retrospective, does not
apply to the assessment for that year.63 On the same principle when a surcharge on Agricultural Income-tax was enforced from
1st September, 1957; it was held that it could not apply to the assessment year 1957-58 as it was not brought into force from the
beginning of that year, i.e., 1st April, 1957.64 Similarly revision of schedule to the Kerala Plantation Tax Act, 1960 by the
Kerala
Finance Act , 1987 with effect from 1-7-1987 which revised the tariff categories as well as the tariff structure was
held to be applicable only in the next financial year viz. 1988-89 and not in the financial year 1987-88.65
A taxing Act cannot, however, be called retrospective if it taxes an event which is continuing and not complete when the Act
comes into force. So, instalments of hire paid after the coming into force of the
Finance Act , 1972 under a hire-purchase agreement made before the Act were subjected to the value added tax
and it was held that the tax was not retrospective.66 A default, which is a continuing default and not a default once for all, can
be dealt with under the provisions of the new Act, if it continues when the new Act comes into force, although it commenced
when the old Act was in force. A default in filing a return of income is a continuing default till the return is filed; such a
default, though it commenced when the
Income-tax Act, 1922 was in force, can yet be dealt with under the provisions of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 if it continued after the commencement of the new Act.67
Penal statutes which create offences or which have the effect of increasing penalties for existing offences will only be
prospective by reason of the constitutional restriction imposed by
Article 20 of the Constitution .68 Even otherwise they are construed prospective “because it manifestly shocks one's
sense of justice that an act, legal at the time of doing it, should be made unlawful by some new enactment”.69 Therefore, if an
Act creates a new offence it will bring into its fold only those offenders who commit all ingredients of the offence after the Act
comes into operation.70 The same principle has been applied while dealing with a law which affects the power of grant of
pardon or remission.
Section 433A of the Code of Criminal Procedure which requires that where a sentence of imprisonment for life is
imposed on conviction of a person for an offence for which death is one of the punishments, such person shall not be released
from prison unless he had served at least fourteen years of imprisonment, has been held to be applicable to sentences imposed
Page 11 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
after the coming into force of the section and not to person convicted before its coming into force.71
The prohibition of
Article 20 of the Constitution to enact retrospective penal laws has no application to a law which only mollifies the
rigour of an existing penal law. Indeed, Article 15.1 of the International covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 1966 which was
ratified by India on 10-4-1979 and which is included in the definition of Human Rights in
Section 2(d) of the Protection of Human Rights Act, 1993 , in addition to the safeguards contained in
Article 20 of the Constitution , provides: ‘If subsequent to the commission of the offence, provision is made by law
for imposition of a lighter penalty, the offender shall benefit thereby’.72 The question whether a penal law which mollifies the
rigour of an existing penal law is retrospective and to what extent will depend upon the construction of the Act having regard to
the well settled rules of construction.73 In Rattan Lal v. State of Punjab Rattan Lal v. State of Punjab ,74 the
Probation of the
Offenders Act , 1958 did not apply to the area where the offence was committed at the time of commission of the
offence or even when the accused was convicted but it was extended to that area where his appeal was pending before the
Sessions Judge yet the Supreme Court held that the benefit of the Act could be given to the accused. In State v. Gian Singh
State v. Gian Singh ,75 the accused was convicted for the offence under Section 3(1) of the TADA Act, 1985 for commission of
a terrorist act resulting in death of a person for which the only punishment was death sentence under section 3(2)of the Act. The
TADA Act, 1985 expired by efflux of time on 22-5-1987 but the proceedings were continued by a saving clauses under the
Act. The Act of 1985 was replaced by the TADA Act, 1987. In this Act in the corresponding Section 3(2) the harshness of the
sentence was diluted and the accused could be sentenced to death or life imprisonment. The question before the Supreme Court,
where the appeal of the accused and the reference for confirmation of death sentence were pending, was whether the benefit of
the dilution of the harshness of death sentence in section 3(2) of the 1987 Act could be given to the accused and his sentence of
death could be replaced by sentence for life imprisonment. The Supreme Court in these circumstances gave the benefit of
Section 3(2) of the 1987 Act to the accused and sentenced him to life imprisonment. The Supreme Court gave two reasons for
applying section 3(2) of the 1987 Act. The court first applied a general principle in the case which was stated as follows: “If
any subsequent legislation would downgrade the offence, it would be a salutory principle for administration of criminal justice
to suggest that the said legislative benevolence can be extended to the accused who awaits judicial verdict regarding
sentence.”76 The second reason that the Supreme Court gave was that the continued operation of the 1985 Act after expiry
under a saving clause for continuance of criminal proceedings in respect of offences committed when the Act was in force
became inconsistent, in so far the sentence part of same section 3(2) was concerned, with section 3(2) of the 1987 Act and
could not be given effect to in view section 25 of the 1987 Act which gave an overriding effect to the Act over any enactment
in case of inconsistency.77
But the benefit of mollification of ingredients of the substantive offence after conviction during pendency of appeal has not
been allowed to the accused. Thus, a notification making a distinction between a small quantity and commercial quantity of
brown sugar and thereby making possession of a small quantity of brown sugar not an offence under
Section 2 of the Narcotic Drugs and Psychotropic Substances Act, 1985 has not been applied in a case where the
notification was issued after commission of the offence and also after the accused was sentenced.78 Similarly, benefit of
mollification of prescribed standard of mineral oil in relation to hard-boiled sugar confectionery by a notification which came
into force during pendency of appeal against conviction was not allowed to the accused.79
It is open to the Legislature to make a provision in the law amending and mollifying existing penal law that the
amending Act will apply in cases pending trial but will not apply to cases pending in appeal.80 By Section 4(1) of
the Narcotics Drugs and Psychotropic Substances (Amendment) Act, 2001 which rationalised the sentencing structure by
providing graded sentences linked to the quantity of Narcotic Drug, made the amended provisions applicable to cases pending
before the court or under investigation but excluded the application of the Act to cases pending in appeal. This provision was
held to be valid.81
The procedure prescribed for trial of offence in a new Act may be applied for trial of similar offences under a repealed Act.
Thus sanction for prosecution granted under the provisions of the new Act will be good for prosecution of an offence requiring
sanction under the repealed Act, for sanction pertains to procedure.82 But the question whether a law which does not affect the
punishment but applies a procedure, which is prejudicial to the accused by curtailing his procedural right, can be
Page 12 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The enforcement of the Human Rights Act, 1998 in England from 2nd October 2000, section 7 of which enables the victim of
an unlawful act by a public authority to rely on the Act in ‘proceedings brought by or at the investigation of a public authority
whenever the act in question took place’ was held not to apply when the person complaining had been convicted before the
enforcement of the Act, though his appeal was pending when the Act came into force.84 But this decision was not unanimous
and was later followed with considerable hesitation.85
In Pyare Lal Sharma v. Managing Director, Jammu & Kashmir Industries Ltd. Pyare Lal Sharma v. Managing
Director, Jammu & Kashmir Industries Ltd. ,86 Regulation 16.14 of the Jammu & Kashmir Industries Employees Service Rules
which was amended on April 20, 1983 came for consideration. The amendment added certain more grounds for termination of
service of an employee and one of the grounds so added was: If he (the employee) remains on unauthorised absence’. In
construing the Regulation the Supreme Court held that the period of unauthorised absence prior to the date of amendment could
not be taken into consideration for terminating the services of an employee. In so construing the Regulation the court observed:
“It is the basic principle of natural justice that no one can be penalised on the ground of a conduct which was not penal on the
day it was committed.”87 This case shows that the rule of construction against retroactivity of penal laws is not restricted to
Acts providing for criminal offences but applies also to laws which provide for other penal consequences of a severe nature,
e.g., termination of service.
But, “no man has such a vested right in his past crimes and their consequences as would entitle him to insist that in no future
legislation shall any regard whatever be had to his previous history”.88 It was, therefore, held that if a statute increased penalty
on second conviction of an offence, a conviction before commencement of the statute could be taken into account.89 Similarly,
if the object of a statute is not to inflict punishment but to protect the public from the activities of undesirable persons who bear
the stigma of a conviction or misconduct on their character, the conviction or misconduct of such a person before the operation
of the statute may be relied upon.90
In Queen v. Vine Queen v. Vine ,91 the question related to the construction of section 14 of 33 & 34 Vict. c. 29,
which enacted that ‘every person convicted of felony shall be for ever disqualified from selling spirits by retail’. It was held
that the disqualification applied to every convicted felon irrespective of whether he was so convicted prior to or after the Act
came into operation. In the course of his judgment, Cockburn, C.J., observed: “Here the object of the enactment is not to punish
offenders, but to protect the public against public houses in which spirits are retailed being kept by persons of doubtful
characters—. On looking at the Act, the words used seem to import the intention to protect the public against persons convicted
in the past as well as in future; the words are in effect equivalent to ‘every convicted felon’.”92
In A Solicitor's Clerk Re, A Solicitor's Clerk Re, ,93 the question related to disqualification regarding employment
as a solicitor's clerk. By section 16(1) of the Solicitors Act, 1941, it was provided that where a solicitor's clerk has been
convicted of certain offences including larceny in respect of any money or property which belonged to his employer or to a
client of his, an application may be made on behalf of the Law Society to the disciplinary committee for an order that no
solicitor shall employ the said person without the written permission of the Law Society. This provision was amended by the
amending Act of 1956, which allowed the society to apply for an order where a clerk ‘has been convicted’ of
larceny irrespective of whether the money or property belonged to his employer or one of his clients or to some one else. A
clerk, who was convicted of larceny in 1953 of property which belonged neither to his employer nor to a client of his, was
proceeded against under the amended section, and it was contended by him that the
amending Act of 1956 was not retrospective so as to apply to convictions before its operation. In rejecting the
Page 13 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
contention Lord Goddard, C.J., observed: “In my opinion, this Act is not in truth retrospective. It enables an order to be made
disqualifying a person from acting as a solicitor's clerk in the future and what happened in the past is the cause or reason for the
making of the order; but the order has no retrospective effect. It would be retrospective if the Act provided that anything done
before the Act came into force or before the order was made should be void or voidable, or if a penalty were inflicted for
having acted in this or any other capacity before the Act came into force or before the order was made. This Act simply enables
a disqualification to be imposed for the future which in no way affects anything done by the appellant in the past. Accordingly,
in our opinion, the disciplinary committee had jurisdiction to make the order complained of.”94
In State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ramchandra, State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ramchandra, 95 the question
was whether a person convicted in 1949 of theft could be directed to remove himself outside a specified area under section 57
of the Bombay
Police Act , 1951, which authorised removal of a person who ‘has been convicted’ of certain offences including
theft. The contention raised was that the conviction being prior to the Act, no removal could be founded on such a conviction.
In overruling the High Court, where the above contention had found favour, Hidayatullah, J. for the Supreme Court stated:
“Section 57 of the Bombay
Police Act , 1951, does not create a new offence nor makes punishable that which was not an offence. It is
designed to protect the public from the activities of undesirable persons who have been convicted of offences of a particular
kind. The section only enables the authorities to take note of their convictions and to put them outside the area of their
activities, so that the public may be protected against a repetition of such activities. An offender who has been punished may be
restrained in his acts and conduct by some legislation, which takes note of his antecedents; but so long as the action taken
against him is after the Act comes into force, the statute cannot be said to be applied retrospectively.”1 It was further observed
that the words ‘has been’ described in the context past actions without regard to time.2
The last three cases3 may be compared with the case of Pulborough Parish School Board Election Re, Pulborough
Parish School Board Election Re, , Bourke v. Nutt Bourke v. Nutt ,4 where the Court of Appeal (Lord Esher, M.R.
dissenting) held that the provisions of the Bankruptcy Act, 1883, which impose certain disqualifications ‘where a debtor is
adjudged bankrupt’, did not apply to past adjudications by virtue of the presumption against retrospection. The comparison
only illustrates that the word ‘retrospective’ is used in more senses than one causing a certain amount of confusion and that the
real issue in each case is as to the scope of the particular enactment having regard to its language and the object discernible
from the statute read as a whole.5
Just as the fact that a prospective disqualification under a statute results from anterior misconduct, is not always taken as
sufficient to make the statute retrospective,6 so also the fact that a prospective benefit under a statutory provision is in certain
cases to be measured by or depends on antecedent facts does not necessarily make the provision retrospective.7 Cases under
these heads illustrate that the rule against retrospective construction is not always applicable to a statute merely “because a part
of the requisites for its action is drawn from time antecedent to its passing”.8
In Boucher Pierre Andre v. Superintendent, Central Jail, Tihar, New Delhi. Boucher Pierre Andre v.
Superintendent, Central Jail, Tihar, New Delhi. 9 The Supreme Court held that the benefit to set off pre-conviction
question related to the construction of section 2 of the Poor Removal Act, 1846, which provided that ‘no woman residing in any
parish with her husband at the time of his death shall be removed from such parish, for twelve calendar months next after his
death, if she so long continues a widow’. In that case it was sought to remove a widow within twelve months from the date of
the death of her husband who had died prior to the Act came into force; and it was argued that to apply the Act to such a case
was to construe it retrospectively. In rejecting the contention, Lord Denman, C. J. observed: “It was said that the operation of
the statute was confined to persons who had become widows after the Act was passed, and that the presumption against a
retrospective statute being intended supported this construction; but we have shown before that the statute is in its direct
operation prospective, as it relates to future removals only, and that it is not properly called a retrospective statute because a
part of the requisites for its action is drawn from time antecedent to its passing”.11 In this case the words ‘shall be removed’
were thus found appropriate to cover all cases of future removals irrespective of whether the husband had died prior to the Act
but they were not found wide enough to nullify completed removals prior to the Act, even if the widow was removed within
twelve months of her husband's death.12
In R. v. Birwistle, etc. Justices, R. v. Birwistle, etc. Justices, 13 which arose under the Married Woman
(Maintenance in Case of Desertion) Act, 1886, the Act was held to apply, without express words, to desertions which took
place prior to the Act. It was said: “It was intended to cure an existing evil and to afford to married women a remedy for
desertion, whether such desertion took place before the passing of the Act or not”.14
In Lane v. Lane, Lane v. Lane, 15section 4 of the Summary Jurisdiction (Married Women) Act, 1895,
which entitled a married woman ‘whose husband shall have been guilty of persistent cruelty to her’ to apply for an order under
the Act, was held to apply even to acts of cruelty committed before the passing of the Act.
married woman shall be capable of suing and being sued either in contract or in tort, or otherwise, in all respects as if she were
a Femme sole and her husband need not be joined with her as plaintiff or defendant or be made a party to any action or other
legal proceeding brought by or taken against her and any damages or costs recovered by her in any such action or proceeding
shall be her separate property,’ it was held that a married woman was competent to file in her own name an action for tort
although the cause of action arose before the statute came into operation.
But, although opinion was not uniform,17section 2(4) of the Hindu Women's Right to Separate Residence and Maintenance Act,
1946, which entitled a Hindu married woman to claim separate residence and maintenance from her husband ‘if he marries
again’ was generally held to apply to cases where the husband married again after the date on which the Act came in to force.18
When rate of interest payable upon compensation for ‘land acquired’ by a municipal council was raised by an Act from four to
six per cent, it was held by the Privy Council that benefit of increase in interest from the date of operation of the Act was
available also in respect of land acquired before the Act and that such a construction of the Act did not give rise to any question
of retrospective operation of the Act.19 The decision may have been different if in the place of the word ‘acquired’ some such
words as ‘to be acquired’ or ‘hereafter acquired’ might have been used in the Act.20
Protection from eviction conferred by an Act upon a tenant who ‘has actually built’ a permanent structure on the land of the
tenancy was held to cover even such cases where the structure was built by the tenant before the coming into force of the Act.21
A provision in a Rent Control and Eviction Act, which was added by an amendment and which enabled a tenant to adjust water
taxes and water charges paid by him towards rent due from him, was held to apply to pending suits which related to eviction on
the ground of arrears of rent and the tenant was held entitled to adjust water taxes and charges paid by him although the arrears
of rent due and water taxes and charges paid related to periods before coming into force of the amendment.22
Page 15 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A new law enhancing compensation in case of death by electric shock and saying that ‘cases already closed shall not be
reopened’, was construed to apply to all cases which were not closed, i.e., to all cases pending or yet to be instituted in respect
of accidents taking place before the amendment.23
In Barber v. Pigden Barber v. Pigden ,24 the question related to the Law Reform (Married Women and
Tortfeasors) Act, 1935, which provided in section 3 that ‘the husband of a married woman shall not, by reason only of his being
her husband, be liable in respect of any tort committed by her, whether before or after the marriage’. section 4 saved from the
operation of the Act, legal proceedings already commenced. The question before the Court of Appeal was: whether the Act
applied to a tort committed prior to the Act in respect of which proceedings had not commenced when the Act came into
operation. In holding the Act applicable to such torts, Scott, LJ., pointed out that the purpose of the Act was to make a clean
sweep of the old legal fiction that a woman on marriage became merged in the personality of her husband, and thus to confer
on a married woman full human status; that the legal fictions so removed were in their origin inextricably mixed up with old
procedural law; that a statute abolishing old legal fictions of this nature is akin to a procedural statute; and that only expressed
exception pointed out in the Act was in respect of pending proceedings which implied that there is no room for any other
exception.25
Remedial statutes, though favoured by courts are not for that reason retrospective to affect vested rights;26 but since such
statutes are to be construed liberally, the inhibition of the rule against retrospective construction may be applied with less
insistence.27
In Central Bank of India v. Their Workmen, Central Bank of India v. Their Workmen, 28 the proviso
Accident Compensation Rules, 1990 will be the revised amount, when increased by revision of the Rules after the accident but
before the order was passed by the claims Tribunal.
In Workmen of F.T. & R. Co. v. Management Workmen of F.T. & R. Co. v. Management ,32 the question related to
the construction of
section 11A of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , which was added by an amendment in 1971. The section was
brought into force sometime after the
amending Act was passed. The section empowers a labour court to interfere with the finding of misconduct and
the punishment imposed on a workman in a domestic enquiry ‘where an industrial dispute relating to the discharge or dismissal
of a workman has been referred’ to it. In holding that the section did not apply to pending references, the Supreme Court
pointed out that the section abridged the rights of the employer, it was not brought into force immediately when the
amending Act was passed, and in a proviso it referred to ‘a proceeding under the section’ which could take in only
references made after coming into force of the section. It will be seen that the language ‘has been referred’ as used in the
section could have been construed to include even pending references but other considerations prevailed to hold that pending
references were not affected by the section. However
section 10 of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 which authorises the appropriate Government, where it is of
Page 16 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
opinion that an industrial dispute exists or is apprehended, to refer the dispute for adjudication under the Act has been
construed to authorise reference of an industrial dispute which arose on facts existing before the coming into force of the Act. It
has been held that all that the section requires is that the dispute must exist on the date of the reference and it is immaterial
whether it arose earlier to the commencement of the Act.33 On a similar reasoning section 2A of the Act, which enlarges the
definition of Industrial Dispute by including certain individual disputes, has also been construed to authorise reference of a
dispute which arose earlier to the addition of the section in the Act by amendment.34 And the same approach is exhibited in the
construction of section 17B of the same Act (added by an amendment) which enables a workman to receive full wages after an
award of reinstatement during the pendency of a proceeding to challenge the award taken by the employer in a High Court or
the Supreme Court. The section has been held to apply to an award made and a proceeding challenging the award taken before
the section was inserted in the Act provided the proceeding was pending when the section came into force.35
Statutes providing new remedies for enforcement of existing rights will apply to future as well as past causes of action, the
reason being that such statutes since they do not affect existing rights, are classified as procedural.36 Thus, the introduction by a
new law of certificate procedure for recovery of certain type of claims as it applies for recovery of land revenue, will be
retrospective and will apply to all claims of that type whether arising before or after the introduction of the new law.37 A new
law providing a new remedy to the Government to recover arrears of rent will be similarly treated.38 An amendment Act which
introduced a provision in a Sales-tax Act enabling recovery of tax assessed on a firm also from its partners was held to apply
for recovery of tax assessed before the amendment by recovery proceedings taken after the amendment.39 And a new law
providing for alternative adjudication proceeding for punishment of certain offences will apply for adjudication of the offences
committed prior to the coming into force of the law.40
The presumption against retrospective operation is not applicable to declaratory statutes. As stated in Craies and approved by
the Supreme Court: “For modern purposes a declaratory Act may be defined as an Act to remove doubts existing as to the
common law, or the meaning or effect of any statute. Such Acts are usually held to be retrospective. The usual reason for
passing a declaratory Act is to set aside what Parliament deems to have been a judicial error, whether in the statement of the
common law or in the interpretation of statutes. Usually, if not invariably, such an Act contains a preamble, and also the word
‘declared’ as well as the word ‘enacted’.”41 But the use of the words ‘it is declared’ is not conclusive that the Act is declaratory
for these words may, at times, be used to introduce new rules of law and the Act in the latter case will only be amending the
law and will not necessarily be retrospective.42 In determining, therefore, the nature of the Act, regard must be had to the
substance rather than to the form.43 If a new Act is ‘to explain’ an earlier Act, it would be without object unless construed
retrospective.44 An explanatory Act is generally passed to supply an obvious omission or to clear up doubts as to the meaning
of the previous Act.45 It is well settled that if a statute is curative or merely declaratory of the previous law retrospective
operation is generally intended.46 The language ‘shall be deemed always to have meant’47 or ‘shall be deemed never to have
included’48 is declaratory, and is in plain terms retrospective. In the absence of clear words indicating that the
amending Act is declaratory, it would not be so construed when the pre-amended provision was clear and
unambiguous.49 An
amending Act may be purely clarificatory to clear a meaning of a provision of the principal Act which was already
implicit. A clarificatory amendment of this nature will have retrospective effect and, therefore, if the principal Act was existing
law when the
constitution came into force, the
amending Act also will be part of the existing law.50
The above statement of the law relating to the nature and effect of a declaratory statute has been quoted with approval by the
Supreme Court from earlier editions of this book in a number of cases.51
“In Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare ,52
section 4 of the Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act, 1988 was, it is submitted, wrongly held to be an Act
declaratory in nature for it was not passed to clear any doubt existing as to the common law or the meaning or effect of any
Page 17 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
statute. The conclusion, however, that section 4 applied also to past benami transactions may be supportable on the language
used in the section.” These observations and criticism of Mithilesh Kumari's case also received the approval in R. Rajgopal
Reddy v. Padmini Chandrasekharan, R. Rajgopal Reddy v. Padmini Chandrasekharan, 53 where the
Supreme Court after quoting them (from 5th Edition pp. 315, 316) said: “No exception can be taken to the above
observations”.54
effect from the inception of the section on the reasoning that the proviso was added to remedy unintended consequences and
supply an obvious omission so that the section may be given a reasonable interpretation and that in fact the amendment to insert
the proviso would not serve its object unless it is construed as retrospective. In Commisioner of Income-tax, Bombay v. Podar
Cement Pvt. Ltd. Commisioner of Income-tax, Bombay v. Podar Cement Pvt. Ltd. ,56 the Supreme Court held that
amendments introduced by the
Finance Act , 1987 in so far they related to section 27(iii), (iiia) and (iiib) which redefined the expression ‘owner
of house property’, in respect of which there was a sharp divergence of opinion amongst the High Courts, was clarificatory and
declaratory in nature and consequently retrospective. Similarly, in Brij Mohan Das Laxman Das v. Commissioner of Income-
tax. Brij Mohan Das Laxman Das v. Commissioner of Income-tax. 57 Explanation 2 added to
section 40 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 from 1-4-1985 on a question on which there was a divergence of opinion
was held to be declaratory in nature and, therefore, retrospective. And in Zile Singh v. State of Haryana Zile Singh
v. State of Haryana ,58 substitution of the word ‘upto’ for the word ‘after’ in the proviso to section 13A (added in 1994) in the
Haryana Municipal Act 1973 by the Haryana Municipal Second Amendment Act, 1994 was held to be correction of an obvious
drafting error to bring about the text in conformity with the legislative intent and, therefore, retrospective. Even without the
amendment of the proviso, the court in all probability would have read and interpreted the section as corrected by the
amendment.59
An appeal is the “right of entering a superior court and invoking its aid and interposition to redress an error of the court
below”60 and “though procedure does surround an appeal the central idea is a right”.61 The right of appeal has been recognised
by judicial decisions as a right which vests in a suitor at the time of institution of original proceedings.62 Any change in the law
relating to appeals, after institution of original proceedings, which adversely touches this vested right is presumed not to be
retrospective.63
The leading case on the point is the decision of the Privy Council in Colonial Sugar Refining Company v. Irving.
Colonial Sugar Refining Company v. Irving. 64 In that case an action was brought in the Supreme Court of
Queensland in October, 1922. At that time the Order in Council of 1860 gave a right of appeal to His Majesty in Council from
the judgment of the Supreme Court. The judgment in the case was delivered by the Supreme Court on September 4, 1903.
About ten days before this judgment the Judiciary Act, 1903, came into force, the effect of which was that Her Majesty in
Council ceased to be a Court of Appeal from decisions of the Supreme Court and the only appeal under this Act lay to the High
Court of Australia. In spite of this Act an appeal was taken to the Privy Council against the judgment of the Supreme Court and
the question, therefore, arose whether the Judiciary Act, 1903, was retrospective so as to take away the right of appeal to the
Privy Council in an action brought before the coming into force of this Act. In sustaining the right of appeal, Lord Macnaghten
observed: “To deprive a suitor in a pending action of an appeal to a superior tribunal which belonged to him as of right, is a
very different thing from regulating procedure. In principle, their Lordships see no difference between abolishing an appeal
altogether and transferring the appeal to a new tribunal. In either case there is an interference with existing rights contrary to
the well-known general principle that statutes are not to be held to act retrospectively unless a clear intention to that effect is
manifested.”65
The principle laid down by the Privy Council in the above case66 has been accepted by the Supreme Court in Garikapati v.
Page 18 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Subbiah Choudhry Garikapati v. Subbiah Choudhry 67 where, on a review of earlier authorities, S.R.
Das, C.J. deduced the following five propositions: “(i) The legal pursuit of a remedy, suit, appeal and second appeal are really
but steps in a series of proceedings all connected by an intrinsic unity and are to be regarded as one legal proceeding; (ii) the
right of appeal is not a mere matter of procedure but is a substantive right; (iii) the institution of the suit carries with it the
implication that all rights of appeal then in force are preserved to the parties thereto till the rest of the carrier of the suit; (iv) the
right of appeal is a vested right and such a right to enter the superior court accrues to the litigant and exists as on and from the
date the lis commences and although it may be actually exercised when the adverse judgment is pronounced, such right is to be
governed by the law prevailing at the date of the institution of the suit or proceeding and not by the law that prevails at the date
of its decision or at the date of filing of appeal; (v) this vested right of appeal can be taken away only by a subsequent
enactment if it so provides expressly or by necessary intendment and not otherwise.”68 Construing
Articles 133 and
135 of the
Constitution in the light of the above principles, it was held in this case69 that in suits filed in British India before
the date of coming into force of the
Constitution an appeal lay to the Supreme Court against a decision of the High Court rendered after that date, if
the suit satisfied the requirement of valuation for appealing to the Privy Council or the Federal Court according to the law in
force at the date of institution of the suit, although it did not satisfy the requirement of valuation as laid in
Article 133 of the Constitution .
It must, further, be noticed that the same principle of construction applies whether the change in law abolishes altogether the
right of appeal available at the date of initiation of original proceedings, or whether it merely hampers its exercise by imposing
restrictions.70 Indeed, in the Colonial Sugar Refining Company's case71 the right of appeal was only transferred to another
tribunal by the subsequent law which was construed as not affecting appeals arising from pending actions. It has, therefore,
been held that an assessee's right of appeal against assessment of tax which vested in him on the date of filing of return, was not
affected by a subsequent change in law which required as a condition to the exercise of right of appeal the making of deposit of
the tax assessed.72 On the same principle, it was decided that an amendment enhancing court-fees did not apply to a
memorandum of appeal presented after coming into force of the amendment, if it related to a decree passed in a suit instituted
prior to the coming into force of the amendment.73 Similarly, a change in law restricting grounds of appeal will not apply to
suits instituted earlier.74 But a provision laying down a special procedure which is required to be gone through before a litigant
is entitled to raise in appeal a material point left undecided by the lower court does not create any vested right and the
procedure cannot be insisted upon in appeals from pending suits after the repeal of the provision.75
A right of appeal, however, cannot exist without the existence of a Court to which the appeal is to be taken; and “a litigant has
no right to contend that a tribunal, before whom he should have taken an appeal when he instituted the suit, should not be
abolished”,76 for the Legislature is fully competent “to enact a law of that kind”.77 It, therefore, follows that “if the court, to
which an appeal lies, is altogether abolished without any forum substituted in its place for the disposal of pending matters or for
the lodgment of appeals, the vested right perishes no doubt”.78 In other words, if the Legislature after the institution of a legal
proceeding abolishes simpliciter the court to which the appeals would have lain according to the law then in force and provides
for no court in substitution, it will be understood that the right of appeal inhering in a suitor at the date of institution of the legal
proceeding is taken away by necessary implication. To obviate this consequence, when the
Constitution repealed the Government of India Act, 1935, and thereby abolished the Federal Court of India and
created instead the Supreme Court of India, provisions were made in Articles 135 and 374(2) of the
Constitution to confer on the Supreme Court the jurisdiction and powers, with respect to any matter, which were
exercisable by the Federal Court before the commencement of the
Constitution .79 Similarly, the
Constitution by Article 374(4) abolished the authorities functioning as Privy Councils in Princely States which
later on became Part B States and provision was made for transfer of all pending appeals and other proceedings before these
authorities to the Supreme Court.80 However, in respect of Privy Councils functioning in Princely States the conferral of
jurisdiction on the Supreme Court was only in respect of proceedings pending before these authorities on the commencement of
the
Constitution . Therefore, the decision of a High Court in these States which was rendered before the
Constitution and in respect of which no appeal or leave to appeal was pending before the State Privy Council was
not made appealable to the Supreme Court even if such a decision could have been appealed to the State Privy Council had that
authority continued.81 Thus in such cases, there was a destruction of the right of appeal as a result of abolition of the Court of
Appeal. But as already discussed the right of appeal is not affected if one set of courts are abolished and another set of courts of
equal status are constituted; and provision is made for a change over of proceedings.82 When a court, to which the appeals
Page 19 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
would have lain in accordance with the law in force at the time of institution of proceedings, is abolished by a subsequent law
which also establishes a court of a like status, the question, as to how far the right of appeal vesting on the institution of
proceedings is taken away, altered, modified or preserved, will have to be answered on a careful analysis of the subsequent law
to find out as to what extent the new court has been endowed with the jurisdiction and power of the court abolished.83
It must, also, be noticed that the right of appeal that vests at the commencement of original proceeding is limited to the various
stages of the same proceeding, e.g., suit, appeal or second appeal; but is not available in respect of a later original proceeding
even if the same is somewhat connected with the earlier one, e.g., an application for amendment of a decree under
section 152, Code of Civil Procedure .84
Further, though a right of appeal to a particular court is a vested right, no party has a vested right to have his appeal heard by a
specified number of judges of that court and a change in law in that matter will be regarded merely as a change in procedure;
and therefore retrospective.85 Again, when existing civil courts are abolished and new civil courts are created by the new law,
an appeal against a decision in a pending suit decided by the new civil court, to which it is transferred, will lie to the court
which has power to hear appeals under the new law.86 This is on the principle that when the repealing Act abolishes the existing
courts and provides for new courts, the forum for pursuing the vested right of appeal must be as provided in the repealing Act.87
An order, which on the date it is made is final, gives rise to vested rights; and a subsequent change in law giving rise to new
right of appeal or revision is presumed not to affect the finality of orders already made.1 This principle was settled by the Privy
Council in Delhi Cloth & General Mills Ltd. v. C.I.T., Delhi. Delhi Cloth & General Mills Ltd. v. C.I.T., Delhi.
2 In this case certain orders were made in January, 1926, by the High Court at Lahore on reference to that court
under
section 66(2) of the Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 . At that time there was no statutory provision for appeal to the
Privy Council against such orders, and this was the position until the first April, 1926, when the Indian Income-tax
(Amendment) Act, 1926, came into force which inserted section 66-A in the
Income-tax Act , conferring a right of appeal to the Privy Council against orders of the High Court made under
section 66. In a petition for special leave against the orders made in January, 1926, the Privy Council held that the finality of
these orders, as they were passed prior to the commencement of the
amending Act , was not affected as the Act did not clearly so provide; and, therefore, no appeal lay to the Privy
Council.3 Lord Blanesburg in delivering the opinion of the Privy Council observed: “Provisions, which, if applied
retrospectively, would deprive of their existing finality of orders, which, when the statute came into force, were final, are
provisions which touch existing rights. Accordingly, if the section now in question is to apply to orders final at the date when it
came into force, it must be clearly so provided.”4 On the same principle, conferral of a wider jurisdiction on the High Court to
interfere in revision by an
amending Act is not a mere matter of procedure but relates to substantive rights; and the wider jurisdiction cannot
be invoked against an order made before the commencement of the
Amending Act .5
But the right to finality does not vest or accrue until the making of the order; and, therefore, if a new right of appeal or revision
is conferred before making of the order, although after institution of proceedings, the right of appeal or revision is available
against all orders subsequently made.6 It has, therefore, been held that an appeal will lie to the Supreme Court under
Article 133 of the Constitution against a decree of a High Court in a Part B States (previously Princely States)
made after the commencement of the
Constitution in a previously instituted suit, even though when the suit was instituted, there existed no right of
appeal to His Majesty in Council or the Federal Court.7 Same principle can be said to have been applied when a Sales Tax Act
was amended during the pendency of a revision, providing for a reference at the instance of Commissioner of Sales Tax. It was
held that the Commissioner could apply for reference against the order made in the pending revision.8
Page 20 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Alteration in law relating to appeals when it reduces already existing rights of appeal is, as already seen, presumed to be
prospective and will not affect pending proceedings;9 but if such alteration increases rights of appeal, it will be presumed to be
retrospective applying to orders subsequently made in pending proceedings, though it will not affect finality of orders already
made.10
On the principle that finality of decided cases is not affected, it was held that extension of time limited for appeal from
decisions in cases which had been adjudicated upon previously to the passing of the Mortgagees Legal Costs Act, 1895, and
which were right at the time when they were pronounced, will not be allowed, notwithstanding that section 3 of that statute was
retrospective in its operation, and applied to ‘mortgages made and business transacted and acts done either before or after the
commencement of’ the Act.11 And a final adjudication of invalidity of certain transfers was held to be not affected by a new
law which enacted that the transfers ‘shall not be declared to be invalid’.12 Similarly an order granting a stage-carriage permit
was not held to be invalidated by a subsequent law which was retrospective and which provided for review of earlier orders
until the order was actually reviewed in accordance with the provisions of the new law.13
But, if a new Act provides that the orders made under the old Act are deemed to be made under the new Act as if it were in
force on the day when the orders were made, the orders though made under the old Act will become appealable or revisable
under the new Act.14 Similarly, a retrospective change in law may enable a court to review its earlier decision and to modify it
even in the absence of an express conferral of such power.15 And, a retrospective statute may by implication without using
express words, invalidate an order previously made.16 Thus a decree passed by a Civil Court in a suit was invalidated when by a
retrospective change in law the subject-matter of the suit was taken out of the jurisdiction of Civil Courts.17 Conversely a
decree passed by a Small Cause Court and held to be inexecutable for want of jurisdiction may be validated and made
executable by a retrospective legislation.18
(i) Alteration of substantive rights.—A retrospective statute which affects rights in existence is not readily construed to affect
adjudication of pending proceedings.19 The courts insist that to have that result the language should be sufficiently clear,20
although it need not be express.21 Courts have undoubtedly leaned very strongly against applying a new Act to a pending
action, when the language of the statute does not compel them to do so.22 In the words of S.R. Das, C.J.: The golden rule of
construction is that, in the absence of anything in the enactment to show that it is to have retrospective operation, it cannot be
so construed as to have the effect of altering the law applicable to a claim in litigation at the time when the Act was passed.23
The above principle has also been applied to proceedings pending for selection of candidates for appointment to a post. In this
case24 proceedings for selection to the post of Principal were pending before the Director of Education under section 16F of the
U.P. Intermediate Education Act, 1921 when the Act was amended taking away the power of the Director to make an
appointment. It was held that the
amending Act could not in the absence of express words or necessary implication be construed to take away the
power of the Director in the pending proceedings for selection.25 But steps taken under an existing law which take away the
jurisdiction of an authority may affect a pending proceeding before it especially when the authority is a tribunal of limited
jurisdiction. In such a case, the authority's power to deal with the matter must continue when the decision is rendered by it and
if the authority's power is taken away before that stage is reached, it will cease to have jurisdiction even in a pending matter.
For example, clause 16(3) of the Banking Ombudsman Scheme, 1995 made under the
Banking Regulation Act provides that ‘no complaint to the Banking Ombudsman shall lie unless—the complaint is
not the subject matter for which any proceeding before any court, tribunal or arbitrator or other forum is pending’. In a case
where during the pendency of a complaint before the Ombudsman, the Debts Recovery Tribunal was moved on the same
subject matter, it was held, that the Ombudsman lost the jurisdiction to deal with the complaint.26 The word ‘lie’ in cl. 19(3) of
the scheme was construed to mean that the Ombudsman must continue to have foundation in law to deal with the matter till the
Page 21 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
shall not be entertained by any court’ was held not to affect disposal of an action commenced before passing of the Act.
In Beadling v. Goll, Beadling v. Goll, 29 the Gaming Act, 1922, which had repealed a section of an
earlier Gaming Act, was held not to terminate a pending action even though it had enacted that ‘no action for the recovery of
money under the said section shall be entertained by any court’.
In Chandrasingh v. Surjitlal, Chandrasingh v. Surjitlal, 30section 12(2) of the Bombay Rents, Hotel
and Lodging House Rates Control Act, 1947, which enacted that ‘no suit for recovery of possession shall be instituted’ was
held to be prospective not affecting a suit commenced earlier to the passing of the Act.
In Provincial Government of Madras v. J.S. Basappa, Provincial Government of Madras v. J.S. Basappa,
31section 18A of the Madras General Sales Tax Act, 1939, which was inserted by an
amending Act of 1951, and which enacted that ‘no suit or other proceeding shall be instituted in any court to set
aside or modify any assessment made under this Act, was held not to apply to suit instituted before the
amending Act came into force.
India Act, 1935, which enacted that Burma shall cease to be part of India, was construed not to affect the continuance of
pending action in an Indian court which related to properties situated in Burma.
A new law bringing about a change in forum does not affect pending actions,33 unless a provision is made in it for change over
of proceedings or there is some other clear indication that pending actions are affected.34 Thus if the new law which is enacted
during the pendency of a suit in a Civil Court is worded in the form that ‘no Civil Court shall have jurisdiction to settle, decide
or deal with’certain questions which are committed to the jurisdiction of Revenue Courts and the pending suit relates to these
questions, the jurisdiction of the Civil Court would be ousted.35
The principle, that pending proceedings are not affected, does not go beyond this that in every case language of the statute has
to be examined to determine whether the Legislature clearly intended to bring within reach of the statute even pending
proceedings.36 It is, therefore, not essential that the Legislature, if it intends to apply a statute to pending proceedings, must
enact an express provision to that effect.37 A retrospective conferral of new rights or a retrospective restoration of rights which
had earlier been taken away, will in general, affect pending proceedings.38 It is the duty of Courts, whether trying original
proceedings or hearing an appeal, to take notice of the change in law affecting pending actions and to give effect to the same.39
Thus, if a taxing Act is retrospectively changed after reference, the High Court and Supreme Court must take notice of it.40 For
example, if a refund provision in a taxing Act is amended by incorporating the principle of ‘unjust enrichment’ by providing
that no refund shall be made unless the applicant proves that the incidence of tax has not been passed on by him to any other
person, the amendment will be taken notice of even when the matter is pending in appeal before the Supreme Court and refund
will be disallowed if the applicant fails to establish that the tax burden has not been passed on by him to any other person41.
Similarly, if a law providing for compensation for an acquisition is retrospectively altered the Collector in making an award
and the courts in deciding a reference or appeal relating to compensation must give effect to the change in law.42
Page 22 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Proceedings pending for quantification of compensation in respect of acquisitions already made are not affected by a change in
law which enhances or reduces the rate of compensation unless the new law expressly or impliedly provides otherwise.43
Further, the new law may confer only limited retrospectivity. The principle of limited retrospectivity of an amending statute,
which makes changes in substantive law, applicable to pending proceedings is illustrated by the Land Acquisition
(Amendment) Act, 1984. Section 23(1) of the principal Act prescribes the matters which are required to be considered in
determining compensation. Section 23(2) makes provision for award of ‘solatium’ in consideration of compulsory nature of
acquisition. Prior to the
amending Act the solatium required to be paid was 15% of the market value. Section 28 of the principal Act
before amendment allowed interest at the rate of 6% on the amount awarded by court in excess of the sum awarded by the
collection. The Bill amending the principal Act was introduced in the Lok Sabha on April, 30, 1982. The
amending Act came into force on September 24, 1984. The
amending Act introduced section 23(1A) in the principal Act which allows additional compensation in the shape
of interest at the rate of 12% from the date of the notification under section 4 upto the date of Collector's award or taking over
possession whichever is earlier. The
amending Act also enhanced the solatium payable under section 23(2) from 15% to 30% and rate of interest
prescribed in section 28 from 6% to 9%.
section 30 of the amending Act which was headed as ‘Transitional provisions’ enacted in sub-section (1) that
section 23(1A) as inserted in the principal Act shall apply and shall be deemed to have applied also to: (a) every proceeding for
the acquisition of any land pending on April 30, 1982 in which no award has been made by the Collector before that date, and
(b) every proceeding for the acquisition of any land commenced after April 30, 1982 whether or not an award has been made
by the Collector before the date of commencement of the
amending Act , i.e., September 24, 1984. Sub-section (2) of section 30 enacted that section 23 and section 28 of the
principal Act as amended shall apply and shall be deemed to have applied also to any award made by the Collector or court or
to any order passed by the High Court or Supreme Court in appeal against such award under the provisions of the principal Act
after April 30, 1982 and before the commencement of the
amending Act , i.e., September 24, 1984.
Section 30 of the amending Act created a lot of controversy as to the extent of retrospectivity of section 23(1A)
and section 23(2) as amended. It is, however, now settled by two
Constitution Bench decisions that these provisions have to be read along with
section 30 of the amending Act and cannot be given larger retrospectivity than allowed by section 30.44 It was,
therefore, held that entitlement to additional compensation allowed by section 23(1A) depends upon pendency of acquisition
proceedings as on April 30, 1982 or commencement of acquisition proceedings after that date and if the Collector had made the
award before that date then additional compensation cannot be awarded even if the reference arising out of the Collector's
award or appeal against the court's award was pending when the
amending Act came into force.45 It was similarly held that entitlement to increased solatium by section 23(2) as
amended depended upon
section 30(2) of the amending Act and was available only when the award of the Collector or the court was made
between April 30, 1982 and September 24, 1984 and the benefit of enhanced solatium will not apply to a pending appeal
against the court's award if the above condition was not satisfied. It will, however, be seen that literal reading of
section 30(2) of the amending Act limited the retrospectivity of the amendment in section 23(2) to awards made
by the Collector or the court between the introduction of the Bill and coming into force of the Act. There was however no
reason why if the amended provision applied to awards already made after the introduction of the Bill, it should not apply to
awards made after the commencement of the Act in pending matters.46 It was, therefore, held that it was implicit in
section 30(2) of the Amending Act that the benefit of section 23(2) as amended should also be given to awards
made after commencement of the Act in pending proceedings.47
In K.C. Mukherjee v. Mst. Ramratan Kuer, K.C. Mukherjee v. Mst. Ramratan Kuer, 48 a landlord had
sued for ejectment of the tenant and his transferee of a non - transferable occupancy holding on the ground that the transfer was
made without the plaintiff's consent. When the matter was pending in appeal before the Privy Council, the Bihar Tenancy
Amendment Act, 1934, came into force which enacted that every landlord shall be deemed to have given his consent to every
transfer made before 1923. The transfer in question before the Privy Council was of 1916 and was held to be validated
negativing plaintiff's right to recover possession although the
amending Act contained no express provision applying the Act to pending proceedings.
In S.B.K. Oil Mills v. Subhash Chandra, S.B.K. Oil Mills v. Subhash Chandra, 50section 12(1) of the
Bombay Rents, Hotel and Lodging House Rates Control Act, 1947, which enacted that ‘a landlord shall not be entitled to the
recovery of possession’, and section 12(3)(b) of the same Act which enacted that ‘no decree for eviction shall be passed’ were
held to enact a rule of decision applicable to pending suits.51 Similarly in Raffiquennesa v. Lal Bahadur Chhetri,
Raffiquennesa v. Lal Bahadur Chhetri, 52section 5(1) of the Assam Non-Agricultural Urban Tenancy Act, 1955,
which enacted that a ‘tenant shall not be ejected by the landlord from the tenancy except on the ground of non-payment of
rent’, was held to apply to pending proceedings for ejectment even at the appellate stage.53 It was pointed out in this case that if
the Legislature had intended that the protection afforded by the Act should operate prospectively, i.e., only in respect of suits
filed after the coming into force of the Act, it should have been easy to say so by providing that ‘the tenant shall not be sued in
ejectment’ instead of providing that ‘the tenant shall not be ejected’.54 After referring to these cases the Supreme court recently
observed: “In some statutes the legislature—says that no suit shall be ‘entertained’ or ‘instituted’ in regard to a particular
subject matter. It has been held by this court that such a law will not affect pending actions and the law is only prospective. But
the position is different if the law states that after its commencement, no suit shall be ‘disposed of’ or ‘no decree shall be
passed’ or ‘no court shall exercise power or jurisdiction’. In this class of cases the Act applies even to pending proceedings—
.”55 But, though the words ‘shall not be ejected’ are appropriate to cover pending suits, they may not be sufficient to bar
execution of decrees already obtained unless the context gives a clear indication to the contrary.56 It has also been held that the
words ‘no decree for eviction shall be passed in a suit or proceeding filed and pending against a tenant’ though wide enough to
cover a pending appeal,57 are not wide enough to cover a leave petition under
Article 136 of the Constitution or an appeal under that provision after leave is granted.58 But the words ‘a tenant
shall not be evicted whether in execution of a decree or otherwise’ have been held to cover even an appeal under Article 136
pending in the Supreme Court.59
The case Qudrat Ullaeh v. Municipal Board Bareilly, Qudrat Ullaeh v. Municipal Board Bareilly, 60
will show that if a new Rent Control Act permits a pending suit to be amended to bring it in conformity with the provisions of
the new Act, it is the new Act that will govern pending suits. But even in such a case the new Act will not apply where the
rights of the parties had crystallised and the suit had been decreed by the trial court before the coming into force of the new Act
which contained provisions to save accrued rights.61
In Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare, Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare, 64 a suit was
filed by the real owner against the benamidar for declaration of his title in respect of a house which was decreed. The decree
was confirmed in appeal by the Additional District Judge and the High Court. The defendant appealed to the Supreme Court by
special leave. During the pendency of the appeal in the Supreme Court the Benami Transaction (Prohibition) Act, 1988 came
into force. Section 4(1) of this Act provides that no suit to enforce any right in respect of any property held benami ‘shall lie’
by or on behalf of a person claiming to be the real owner. The Supreme Court took notice of the Act and dismissed the suit.
This case was followed in Duvuru Jaya Mohan Reddy v. Alluru Naga Reddy Duvuru Jaya Mohan Reddy v. Alluru
Page 24 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Naga Reddy 65 which was also pending in the Supreme Court when the said Act came into force. In this case the
suit was filed by the benamidar against the real owner and the auction purchaser and had been dismissed by the High Court.
Section 4(2) of the Act provides that ‘no defence based on any right in respect of any property held benami-shall be allowed in
any suit’. The Supreme Court took notice of the Act and allowed the appeal and decreed the suit. Both these cases are no longer
good law on the point that pending suits and appeals were affected by section 4 of the Act as that view has now been
substantially overruled in R. Rajgopal Reddy v. Padmini Chandrasekharan. R. Rajgopal Reddy v. Padmini
Chandrasekharan. 66
In Mohanlal v. Sawai Mansinghji Mohanlal v. Sawai Mansinghji ,67 while the suit against the ruler of an Indian
State was pending, section 87B was inserted in the
Civil Procedure Code, 1908 , by
Amending Act II of 1951. This section applied to rulers of former Indian States, the provisions of section 86 which
is to the effect: ‘No ruler of a foreign State may be sued’. It was held by the Supreme Court that this provision applied also to
pending suits for the word ‘sued’ embraced not only the institution but also continuance of previously instituted suit and the
ban of the section operated for both.
In Safali Ray Chowdhary v. A.K. Datta, Safali Ray Chowdhary v. A.K. Datta, 68 a suit for ejectment
by a tenant against a sub-tenant was pending under the West Bengal Premises Rent Control (Temporary Provisions) Act, 1950,
when this Act was repealed and replaced by the West Bengal Tenancy Act, 1956. The new Act contained a saving clause that
pending proceedings may be continued as if the repealed Act ‘had been in force and had not been repealed’. The new Act also
made provision for upgrading of a sub-tenant as tenant and for bringing him into direct relationship with the landlord. It was
held that it was open even to a sub-tenant against whom a suit was pending when the new Act came into force to take the
benefit of the new Act and to contend that the plaintiff tenant's right has come to an end.
In Dahiben widow of Ranchhodji Jivanji v. Vasanji Kevalbhai, Dahiben widow of Ranchhodji Jivanji v. Vasanji
Kevalbhai, 69 the question that was considered was regarding the applicability of the Bombay Tenancy and
Agricultural Lands Act, 1948, which gave protection to the tenants against eviction to pending suits. Section 88(1) of the Act as
originally enacted made the Act inapplicable to any area within the limits inter alia of the municipal borough of Surat and
within a distance of two miles of the limit of borough. During the pendency of a suit relating to a land situate within the area
excluded from the operation of the Act, section 88(1) was amended making the Act applicable to the area where the suit land
was situated. It was held that the Act though it affected substantive rights, applied to the pending suit for it was a beneficial
legislation and had to be given a liberal interpretation.
(ii) Alterations in matters of procedure.—It has already been noticed71 that for the reason that a litigant has no vested right in
any matter of procedure, alterations in procedural law are generally held to be retrospective in the sense that they apply to
future as well as to pending actions.
pendency of appeal preferred by a person who was declared a vexatious litigant, and authorising the court to order that any
Page 25 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
legal proceedings instituted by him in any court before the making of the order shall not be continued by him without leave of
the High Court, was held to embrace proceedings instituted before commencement of the Act and also to authorise the Court of
Appeal to make the order in terms thereof. It was pointed out that the Act was procedural for “no man, let alone a vexatious
litigant, has a vested right to bring or continue proceedings which are an abuse of the process of the court”.73
In Craxford's (Ramsgate) Ltd. v. Williams and Steer Manufacturing Co. Ltd., Craxford's (Ramsgate) Ltd. v.
Williams and Steer Manufacturing Co. Ltd., 74 the question related to the effect of section 2 of the
Law Reform (Enforcement of Contracts) Act, 1954, on pending proceedings. section 2 of the Act of 1954, repealed ‘
section 4 of the Sale of Goods Act , 1893 in relation to any contract, whether made before or after the
commencement of this Act’. The repealed section 4 of the Act of 1893, was to the effect that ‘a contract for the sale of any
goods of the value of £10 or upwards shall not be enforceable by action unless the buyer shall accept part of the goods so sold
and actually receive the same or give something in earnest to bind the contract or in part payment, or unless some note or
memorandum in writing of the contract be made and signed by the party to be charged or his agent in that behalf. In an action
filed on a contract, the defence rested under section 4 of the Act of 1893. During the trial but before judgment the 1954 Act
came into operation giving rise to the question whether the defence under the repealed section 4 of the 1893 Act remained a
valid plea. It was held that section 4 was only a procedural section fettering the power of court to grant a remedy unless the
contract was established in a particular manner; and no one had any vested right under it; and that the fetter having been
removed by repeal of the provision in respect of all contracts, the court could grant the remedy even in an action which was
instituted earlier to the repeal.
In Anant Gopal Sheorey v. State of Bombay, Anant Gopal Sheorey v. State of Bombay, 75
In Blyth v. Blyth, Blyth v. Blyth, 76section 1 of the Matrimonial Causes Act, 1963, which enables
rebuttal by evidence of presumption of condonation arising from marital intercourse has been held to be procedural and
applicable to a pending divorce proceeding irrespective of the date of events to which the evidence might be directed.
But proceedings or trials completed before the change in law of procedure are not reopened for applying the new procedure.77
In Nani Gopal Mitra v. State of Bihar, Nani Gopal Mitra v. State of Bihar, 78 the accused was
convicted for criminal misconduct in the discharge of his official duty by recourse to presumption contained in
section 5(3) of the Prevention of Corruption Act , 1947, which provision was repealed by Act 40 of 1964 when the
appeal was pending. It was held that the repeal of section 5(3) after completion of trial did not affect the trial and the conviction
could not be set aside in appeal on the ground that section 5(3) which was a procedural provision was repealed during pendency
of appeal. By Act 16 of 1967 section 5(3) as it stood before its repeal was made applicable to all pending proceedings.79
In India legislative powers of Parliament and State Legislatures are conferred by Article 246 and distributed by Lists I, II and
III in the seventh schedule of the
Constitution . Parliament has exclusive power to make laws with respect to any of the matters in List I and State
Page 26 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Legislatures have exclusive power to make laws with respect to matters in List II. Parliament and State Legislatures have both
power to make laws with respect to matters in List III which is called the Concurrent List. Residuary power of legislation is
vested in Parliament by virtue of Article 248 and entry 97 in List I. The power of State Legislatures to make laws is subject to
the power of Parliament to make laws with respect to matters in Lists I and III. While examining the legislative competence of
Parliament to make a law all that is required to be seen is whether the subject matter falls in List II which Parliament cannot
enter for in view of the residuary power vesting in Parliament other matters are not outside the legislative competence of
Parliament.80
Entries in the legislative lists are fields of legislation and receive widest construction unless their import is cut down by
competing entries and other parts of the
Constitution .81 A matter mentioned in an entry is construed to cover all ancillary or subsidiary matters which can
be reasonably be said to be comprehended in it.82 For example Entry 45 List I which reads ‘Banking’ has been construed to
enable Parliament to provide for recovery of debts due to banks and to constitute for that purpose Banking Tribunals.83 And a
law for regulating recognition of educational institutions conducting courses of Bachelor of Education, enacted under Entry 66
of List I of Sch. VII, can provide that a qualification obtained in teacher education from any institution which is not recognised
will not be treated as a valid qualification for appointment under the Central Government or a State Government or a
University.84 Further, power to enact a law on a particular topic includes the power to make provision in the law enacted to
prevent its evasion.85 But when wide construction of an entry leads to a conflict or overlapping with another entry in the same
or different list, the rule of harmonious construction is applied so as to reconcile the conflict and to give effect to all of them.86
Thus the expression ‘industries’ in Entry 52 of List I has been construed in a limited sense to comprise only of manufacturing
activities and not to include raw material and disposal of final product.87 This construction was adopted to avoid clash of Entry
52 List I with Entries 14, 27, 28 and 66 of List II and Entry 33 of List III.88 Similarly Entry 25 in the State List which reads
“Gas and gas Works' has been held to be restricted to manufactured gas and not to cover natural gas which has been held to be
covered by Entry 53 of List I viz., ‘Regulation and development of oil fields and mineral resources; petroleum and petroleum
products.’89 And on the same principle Entry 32 in List II relating to ‘Incorporation-of-Universities’ has been given a restricted
construction because of Entry 66 in List I which relates to ‘Co-ordination and determination of standards in institutions for
higher education or research and scientific and technical institutions.’90
The question whether the Legislature has kept itself within the jurisdiction assigned to it or has encroached upon a forbidden
field is determined by finding out the true nature and character or pith and substance of the legislation91 which may be different
from its consequential effects.92 If the pith and substance of the legislation is covered by an entry within the permitted
jurisdiction of the Legislature any incidental encroachment in the rival field is to be disregarded.93
A law made by a State Legislature with respect to a matter in the concurrent list if repugnant to a law made by Parliament will
be void to the extent of the repugnancy unless the state law has received the assent of the President in which case it will prevail
in that state.94 When a Central Act is enacted earlier, although brought into force later to the law enacted by the State which has
received the assent of the President, the Central Act being earlier law will give way to the State law on matters covered by it.95
The assent of the President which gives primacy to the state law has to be after due consideration. The primacy of the state law
will, therefore, be restricted against the law enacted by Parliament which is mentioned in the proposal for seeking assent of the
President to the state law and the primacy of the state law will not extend against any other law enacted by Parliament which is
not mentioned in the proposal.96 But the assent of the President to the State law does not prevent Parliament from, enacting
later any law with respect to the same matter including a law adding, amending or repealing the State law.97 Repugnancy may
also arise outside the concurrent list for a State Legislature's power, even in respect of matters in the exclusive state list, is
subject to Parliament's power to make laws in respect of matters in Lists I and III. Because of the doctrine of pith and substance
which permits incidental encroachment in the rival field, it is possible that a law made by a State Legislature, which in pith and
substance is a law in respect of a matter in List II, has made incidental encroachment on some matter in List I. Such an
incidental encroachment will be valid if the field of encroachment is not covered but it will be void, to the extent of
repugnancy, if the field be already covered or it will become void if the field be later covered by a law made by Parliament.1
But what will happen when a Central Act which in pith and substance is a law in respect of a matter in List I, incidently
encroaches upon a matter in List II and thereafter the State Legislature covers the field of encroachment by enacting a law
which in pith and substance relates to a matter in List II? As the exclusive power of the State Legislature in respect of List II
under Article 246(3) is subject to clauses (1) and (2) of the same Article which confer legislative power upon Parliament in
respect of matters in Lists I and III and as the power of Parliament in respect of List I, under clause (1) is notwithstanding
anything in clauses (2) and (3), the answer may be that the Central Act will still be effective and the State Act to the extent of
Page 27 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the encroachment by the Central Act will be ineffective. The observations made by Balakrishnan, J. who delivered the
unanimous opinion of a
Constitution Bench in Special Reference (1) of 20012 fully supports this answer. These observations are:
“Although Parliament cannot legislate on any of the entries in the State list it may do so incidently while essentially dealing
with the subject coming within the purview of the entry in the Union list. Conversely, the State Legislature also may incidently
trench upon the subject covered in the Union List. Such incidental encroachment in either event need not make the legislation
ultra vires the
Constitution . The doctrine of pith and substance is sometimes invoked to find out the nature and content of the
legislation. However, when there is irreconcilable conflict between the two legislations the Central Legislation shall prevail.
However, every attempt would be made to reconcile the conflict.”3 These observations will appear to settle the view that in
cases where conflict arises between a Central Act and a State Act because of incidental encroachment on a subject in the rival
exclusive list, it is the Central Act which will always prevail. But in ITC Ltd. v. Agricultural Produce Market Committee,
ITC Ltd. v. Agricultural Produce Market Committee, 4 Smt Ruma Pal, J. had held that in a case where the conflict
is between a State Act and a Central Act, because of incidental encroachment of the Central Act on a subject in the State List,
the State legislation being within the exclusive power of the State Legislature will be the dominant legislation and shall prevail
over the Central Act in the field of encroachment. It has been held in some cases that the doctrine of covered field or occupied
field can be applied only to matters in List III.5
Repugnancy arises when the conflict between competing legislations cannot be reconciled and it is not possible to give effect to
both. But before reaching the conclusion that there is repugnancy arising from conflict, effort should be made to remove the
conflict by harmonious construction.6 Repugnancy may also arise, even in the absence of direct conflict, when the superior
legislation evinces an intention to cover the entire field leaving no room for the rival legislation to operate in that field.7 For
example if the Central Act provides only for fixation of minimum price, there would be no repugnancy if the State Act provides
for fixation of higher price.8 In contrast, when regulation of tobacco products was entirely taken over under Central Act 34 of
2003, it was held that the State Government had no power to prohibit ‘Gutka’ containing tobacco even for a limited period
under the
Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954 .9 The effect of repugnancy is not repeal of the subordinate law by the
superior law but only to eclipse it till the repugnancy persists. Therefore, when repugnancy caused by superior law is removed
by its repeal or amendment the subordinate law will revive automatically without its re-enactment.10
It is said that a Legislature cannot assume a power by colourable legislation. This doctrine really means that the Legislature in
passing a statute, though purporting to act within the limits of its powers, has in substance and in reality trangressed these
powers. The question even in these cases is not of bona fides or mala fides but only of competence to enact the particular law.11
It is also sometimes said that Parliament can never do indirectly, what it cannot do directly. But this is not a correct statement
of the principle. Whether or not Parliament can do something indirectly, which it cannot do directly, may depend upon why it
cannot do directly. In law, as in life, there are many examples of things that can be done indirectly, although not directly. The
true principle is that “it is not permissible to do indirectly what is prohibited directly.”12
The doctrine of separation of powers does not prevent the Legislature from validating a law or executive order declared invalid
by court by passing a suitable validating Act which effectively removes the cause of invalidity and thereby makes the judgment
inoperative.13 In any case a judgment declaring an Ordinance unconstitutional which is challenged in appeal but the appeal is
dismissed as infructuous on the expiry of the Ordinance pending the appeal cannot stand as a final judgment which can affect
the validity of a new Ordinance promulgated later.14
Even acting within its competence neither Parliament nor a State Legislature can violate any provision of the
Constitution , e.g., the fundamental rights. A law enacted by Parliament and State Legislatures is, therefore, open
to judicial review on the grounds of lack of legislative competence and violation of other provisions of the
Constitution .15 Since Article 14 strikes at arbitrariness in state action whether of the legislature or the executive, a
law enacted by Parliament or State Legislatures will also be open to judicial review on the ground of ‘manifest’ arbitrariness as
Page 28 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
it will make it offend the fundamental right under Article 14.16 It has been said that no enactment can be struck down just by
saying that it is arbitrary or unreasonable.17 In deciding whether a provision is violative of a fundamental right the test to be
applied is of its “direct and inevitable effect” on the fundamental right.18 But motives of the legislature are irrelevant for
judicial review.19
1
Section 3(13), General Clauses Act, 1897 .
2
Section 5, General Clauses Act, 1897 ; C.I.T., Punjab v. R.B. Jodha Mal Kuthiala, C.I.T., Punjab
v. R.B. Jodha Mal Kuthiala,
AIR 1966 SC 1433 [
LNIND 1965 SC 320 ]:
(1966) 2 SCR 645 [
LNIND 1965 SC 320 ].
Section 5 General Clauses Act has no application when the Act provides that it will come into force on a date to be
notified by the Central Government : Common Cause v. Union of India, Common Cause v. Union of India,
(2003) 8 SCC 250 [
LNIND 2003 SC 862 ], p. 262 :
AIR 2003 SC 4493 [
LNIND 2003 SC 862 ].
4 Section 5, Assam Act 2 of 1915; Section 6, Bengal Act 1 of 1899; Section 5, Bombay Act 1 of 1904; Section 6, Bihar
& Orissa Act 1 of 1917; Section 3, Madhya Pradesh Act 3 of 1958; Section 5, Madras Act 1 of 1891; Section 3, Orissa Act 1 of
1937; Section 3, Punjab Act 1 of 1898; Section 5, U.P. Act 1 of 1904; Section 3, Travancore-Cochin Act 8 of 1125 M.E.; Section 5,
Rajasthan Act 8 of 1959; Section 5(1)(iii), Mysore Act 3 of 1899. See Deputy Commercial Tax Officer, Madras v. Sha Sukraj
Peeraji, Deputy Commercial Tax Officer, Madras v. Sha Sukraj Peeraji,
AIR 1968 SC 67 [
LNIND 1967 SC 143 ], p. 70 :
(1967) 3 SCR 661 [
LNIND 1967 SC 143 ] (a case under the Madras
General Clauses Act , 1891).
9 Altmesh Rein v. Union of India, supra Altmesh Rein v. Union of India, supra .
(2006) 4 JT 26 and cases referred therein (court cannot direct that the statute shall operate
prospectively).
11 R. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte, Fire Brigade Union, R.
v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, ex parte, Fire Brigade Union,
(1995) 2 All ER 244 , p. 252 :
(1995) 2 AC 513 (HL).
12 Ibid, p. 253.
15 Fuerst Day Lawson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd., Fuerst Day Lawson Ltd. v. Jindal
Exports Ltd.,
AIR 2001 SC 2293 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1180 ], pp. 2296, 2301, 2302 :
(2001) 6 SCC 336 .
17 R (On the application of L) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, R (On
the application of L) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
(2003) 1 All ER 1062 , pp. 1067 (para 17), 1068 (para 24), 1069 (para 26) (CA). See further text
and note 72, p. 876.
18 State of Gujarat v. Raman Lal Keshav Lal Soni, State of Gujarat v. Raman Lal
Keshav Lal Soni,
(1983) 2 SCR 287 [
LNIND 1983 SC 36 ] :
1983 (2) SCC 33 [
LNIND 1983 SC 36 ] :
AIR 1984 SC 161 [
LNIND 1983 SC 36 ]; State of Tamil Nadu v. Arooran Sugars Ltd., State of
Tamil Nadu v. Arooran Sugars Ltd.,
AIR 1997 SC 1815 , pp. 1822, 1823 :
(1997) 1 SCC 326 ; National Agricultural Cooperative Marketing Federation of India Ltd. v.
Union of India, National Agricultural Cooperative Marketing Federation of India Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2003) 5 SCC 23 [
LNIND 2003 SC 345 ], p. 30 :
Page 31 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
19 United Provinces v. Atiqa Begum (Mt.), United Provinces v. Atiqa Begum (Mt.),
AIR 1941 FC 16 , p. 26 : 194 FCR 110; Piare Dusadh v. Emperor, Piare
Dusadh v. Emperor,
AIR 1944 FC 1 , pp. 9, 10; M.P.V. Sundararamier v. State of A.P., M.P.V.
Sundararamier v. State of A.P.,
AIR 1958 SC 468 [
LNIND 1958 SC 20 ], p. 486 :
1959 SCR 1422 ; J.K. Jute Mills Co. Ltd. v. State of U.P., J.K. Jute Mills Co.
Ltd. v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1961 SC 1534 [
LNIND 1961 SC 180 ], p. 1540 :
(1962) 2 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1961 SC 180 ]; Rai Ramkrishna v. State of Bihar, Rai Ramkrishna v.
State of Bihar,
AIR 1963 SC 1667 [
LNIND 1963 SC 33 ], p. 1673 :
(1964) 1 SCR 897 [
LNIND 1963 SC 33 ]; K.C. Arora v. State of Haryana, K.C. Arora v. State of
Haryana,
(1984) 3 SCC 281 [
LNIND 1984 SC 379 ], pp. 288, 289 :
AIR 1984 SC 1 [
LNIND 1983 SC 293 ]; Bhubaneshwar Singh v. Union of India, Bhubaneshwar
Singh v. Union of India,
JT 1994 (5) SC 83 , p. 87 :
(1994) 6 SCC 77 ; Bakhtawar Trust v. Narayana, Bakhtawar Trust v.
Narayana,
AIR 2003 SC 2236 , p. 2241; Virendra Singh Hooda v. State of Haryana,
Virendra Singh Hooda v. State of Haryana,
AIR 2005 SC 137 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1104 ], pp. 147, 152 (can take away vested rights). See also Sabally v. A.G.,
Sabally v. A.G.,
(1964) 3 All ER 377 (CA); Western Transport Pvt. Ltd. v. Kropp, Western
Transport Pvt. Ltd. v. Kropp,
(1964) 3 All ER 722 (PC).
20 A. Hajee Abdul Shukoor & Co. v. State of Madras, A. Hajee Abdul Shukoor & Co. v.
State of Madras,
AIR 1964 SC 1729 [
LNIND 1964 SC 178 ], p. 1735 (para 33) :
(1964) 8 SCR 217 [
LNIND 1964 SC 178 ].
21 District Mining Officer v. Tata Iron & Steel Co., District Mining Officer v. Tata
Iron & Steel Co.,
AIR 2001 SC 3134 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1542 ], pp. 3140, 3155 :
(2001) 7 SCC 358 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1542 ].
22 State of Tamil Nadu v. Arooran Sugars Ltd., State of Tamil Nadu v. Arooran Sugars
Ltd.,
AIR 1997 SC 1815 : 1997 (1) SCC 326.
26 ‘A new law ought to regulate what is to follow, not the past’. Osborn: Concise Law Dictionary, p. 224.
28 Delhi Cloth Mills & General Co. Ltd. v. CIT, Delhi, Delhi Cloth Mills & General
Co. Ltd. v. CIT, Delhi,
AIR 1927 PC 242 [
LNIND 1927 BOM 129 ], p. 244; citing Colonial Sugar Refining Co. v. Irving,
Colonial Sugar Refining Co. v. Irving,
(1905) AC 369 (PC); Jose De Costa v. Bascora Sadasiva Sinai Narcornim,
Jose De Costa v. Bascora Sadasiva Sinai Narcornim,
AIR 1975 SC 1843 [
LNIND 1976 SC 162 ], p. 1849 :
(1976) 2 SCC 917 [
LNIND 1976 SC 162 ]; K.C. Arora v. State of Haryana, supra. K.C. Arora v.
State of Haryana, supra.
29 Pulborough Parish School Board Election, Re, Pulborough Parish School Board
Election, Re, Bourke v. Nutt, Bourke v. Nutt,
(1894) 1 QB 725 , p. 737. See further Amireddi Raja Gopala Rao v. Amireddi
Sitharamamma, Amireddi Raja Gopala Rao v. Amireddi Sitharamamma,
AIR 1965 SC 1970 [
LNIND 1965 SC 46 ], p. 1973 :
(1965) 3 SCC 122 . (A construction that affects vested rights “should never be adop-ted if the
words are open to another construction.”) Shri Vijayalakshmi Rice Mills v. State of Andhra Pradesh, Shri
Vijayalakshmi Rice Mills v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1976 SC 1471 [
LNIND 1976 SC 114 ], p. 1473 :
(1976) 3 SCC 37 [
LNIND 1976 SC 114 ]; K. Kapen Chako v. Provident Investment Company (P) Ltd.,
K. Kapen Chako v. Provident Investment Company (P) Ltd.,
AIR 1976 SC 2610 [
LNIND 1976 SC 411 ], p. 2617 :
(1977) 1 SCC 593 [
LNIND 1976 SC 411 ]; Govinddas v. Income-tax Officer, Govinddas v. Income-
tax Officer,
AIR 1977 SC 552 [
LNIND 1975 SC 666 ], p. 558 :
(1977) 1 SCC 234 [
LNIND 1976 SC 412 ]; Punjab Tin Supply Co. v. Central Government, Punjab
Tin Supply Co. v. Central Government,
(1984) 1 SCC 206 [
LNIND 1983 SC 300 ], p. 219 :
AIR 1984 SC 87 [
LNIND 1983 SC 300 ]; Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bahadur Khare, Mithilesh
Kumari v. Prem Bahadur Khare,
AIR 1989 SC 1247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ], pp. 1253, 1254 :
1989 (2) SCC 95 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ]; Pearce v. Secretary of State for Defence, Pearce v.
Secretary of State for Defence,
(1988) 2 All ER 348 , p. 372 (HL); Yew Bon Tew v. Kenderancen Bas Mara,
Yew Bon Tew v. Kenderancen Bas Mara,
(1982) 3 All ER 833 , p. 836 :
Page 34 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
1983 AC 553 :
(1982) 2 WLR 1026 (PC); Plewa v. Chief Adjudication Officer, Plewa v.
Chief Adjudication Officer,
(1994) 3 All ER 323 , p. 328 (HL); R. Rajgopal Reddy v. Padminichandra, R.
Rajgopal Reddy v. Padminichandra,
1995(1) Scale 692 [
LNIND 1995 SC 176 ], pp. 702, 703 : 1995 AIR SCW 1422 :
(1955) 2 SCC 630 ; K. Gopinathan Nair v. State of Kerala, K. Gopinathan Nair
v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1997 SC 1925 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1771 ], p. 1939 :
1997 (4) JT 369 .
(2007) 6 JT 49 :
(2007) 5 SLT 400 .
32 Union of India v. Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama, Union of India v.
Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama,
AIR 1990 SC 981 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ], p. 985 :
(1990) 1 SCC 277 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ].
35 Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare, Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare,
AIR 1989 SC 1247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ], p. 1254 :
1989 (2) SCC 95 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ]; Zile Singh v. State of Haryana, Zile Singh v. State of
Haryana,
(2004) 8 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1050 ], p. 9 :
AIR 2004 SC 32 [
LNIND 2003 SC 936 ](9th Edn., p. 440 of this book is referred). See further text and notes 26 to
31 (p. 508) and 50 to 54 (p. 529).
37 Bishan Narain Misra v. State of U.P., Bishan Narain Misra v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 1567 [
LNIND 1964 SC 261 ]:
1965 (1) SCR 693 [
LNIND 1964 SC 261 ]; Punjab University v. Subash Chander, Punjab
University v. Subash Chander,
(1984) 3 SCC 603 [
LNIND 1984 SC 159 ], pp. 611, 612:
AIR 1984 SC 1415 [
LNIND 1984 SC 159 ]. See further Mohinder Kumar v. State of Haryana,
Mohinder Kumar v. State of Haryana,
(1985) 4 SCC 221 [
LNIND 1985 SC 287 ], p. 231:
Page 37 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
39 Ibid. See further, Land Acquisition Officer-cum-DSWO A.P. v. B.V. Reddy, Land
Acquisition Officer-cum-DSWO A.P. v. B.V. Reddy,
AIR 2002 SC 1045 [
LNIND 2002 SC 123 ]:
(2002) 3 SCC 463 [
LNIND 2002 SC 123 ] (
section 25 of the Land Acquisition Act before amendment in 1984 restricting compensation to not more than
claimed was a substantive provision. Amendment removing this bar cannot be construed to be retrospective even to apply to a
pending appeal).
42 Ibid. For effect of ‘substitution’, see text and notes 87 to 89, p. 638, post.
50 Anant Gopal Sheorey v. State of Bombay, Anant Gopal Sheorey v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1958 SC 915 [
LNIND 1958 SC 80 ], p. 917 :
1959 SCR 919 [
Page 39 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
56 New India Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Shanti Misra (Smt.), New India Insurance Co. Ltd.
v. Shanti Misra (Smt.),
AIR 1976 SC 237 : (1975) 2 SCC 840.
58 Kuwait Minister of Public v. Sir Frederick Snow & Partners, Kuwait Minister of
Public v. Sir Frederick Snow & Partners,
(1984) 1 All ER 733 , p. 737 (HL).
59 Ibid.
65
(1991) 2 All ER 712 : (1992) 4 Admin LR 57 (CA).
66 Ibid, p. 714. See further the dissenting opinion of SAHAI J. in K.S. Paripoornan v. State of Kerala,
K.S. Paripoornan v. State of Kerala,
JT 1994 (6) SC 182 , pp. 227, 228 :
AIR 1995 SC 1012 , pp. 1044, 1045 :
(1994) 5 SCC 593 .
Page 41 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
67
(1994) 1 All ER 20 , p. 30 :
(1994) 1 AC 486 (HL).
68 Ibid.
69 Ibid. See further, Wilson v. First County Trust Ltd., Wilson v. First County Trust
Ltd.,
(2003) 4 All ER 97 , p. 155 (HL).
70
(1994) 3 All ER 323 :
(1995) 1 AC 249 :
(1994) 3 WLR 317 (HL).
71 Ibid, p. 328.
72 Ibid, p. 329.
73 Ibid.
74
(1998) 1 All ER 997 (CA).
75 Ibid, p. 1006. See further title 2(g) statutes prescribing posterior disqualification on past conduct, pp.
519 to 521.
76
(2006) 6 SCC 289 [
LNIND 2006 SC 556 ] :
(2006) 7 JT 112 .
77 Ibid.
78 For example, see P. Ganeshwar Rao v. State of Andhra Pradesh, P. Ganeshwar Rao v. State of
Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1988 SC 2068 [
LNIND 1988 SC 434 ], p. 2092 : 1988 Supp SCC 740 :
(1988) 4 SLR 548 (Amendment in recruitment rules for ‘vacancies arising’ was held to be not
applicable to pre-amendment vacancies. In the absence of the word ‘arising’ the amendment would have applied even to existing
vacancies). Vinay Kumar Shukal v. Lakhpat Ram, Vinay Kumar Shukal v. Lakhpat Ram,
AIR 1990 SC 2171 [
LNIND 1990 SC 446 ]:
(1990) 4 SCC 246 [
LNIND 1990 SC 446 ] (The words ‘as may be’ generally denote a future event.)
79 Ex parte, Pratt,
(1884) 12 QBD 334 ; referred to in State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ram Chandra,
State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ram Chandra,
AIR 1961 SC 307 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ], pp. 309, 310 :
Page 42 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
80 State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ram Chandra, State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ram Chandra,
AIR 1961 SC 307 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ], p. 310. For full discussion of this case see text and notes 95, 1 and 2, pp.
520-21. See also Boucher Pierre Andre v. Superintendent, Central jail, Tihar, New Delhi, Boucher Pierre
Andre v. Superintendent, Central jail, Tihar, New Delhi,
AIR 1975 SC 164 [
LNIND 1974 SC 382 ], p. 166 :
(1975) 1 SCC 192 [
LNIND 1974 SC 382 ]. For discussion of this case, see text and note 9, p. 522. See further
Sahebram v. Financial Commissioner, Sahebram v. Financial Commissioner,
AIR 1971 SC 198 [
LNIND 1970 SC 73 ]:
(1970) 1 SCC 524 [
LNIND 1970 SC 73 ] (The words ‘has been in continuous occupation for six years’ construed).
But the words ‘has been’ may be used in the sense of ‘shall have been’ denoting only events taking place after the coming into
force of the Act; Athlumney, Ex parte, Wilson, In re, Athlumney, Ex parte, Wilson, In re,
(1898) 2 QB 547 :
(1895-9) All ER 329 referred to in Workmen of Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co. v. Management,
Workmen of Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co. v. Management,
AIR 1973 SC 1227 [
LNIND 1973 SC 430 ], p. 1248 :
(1973) 1 SCC 813 [
LNIND 1973 SC 430 ]; Secretary, Regional Transport Authority v. D.P. Sharma,
Secretary, Regional Transport Authority v. D.P. Sharma,
AIR 1989 SC 509 [
LNIND 1988 SC 580 ], pp. 513, 514 : 1989 Supp (1) SCC 407.
85 Anand Gajpati Raju v. P.V.G. Raju, Anand Gajpati Raju v. P.V.G. Raju,
JT 2000 (4) SC 590 [
LNIND 2000 SC 530 ], p. 593 :
(2000) 4 SCC 539 [
LNIND 2000 SC 530 ] :
AIR 2000 SC 1886 [
LNIND 2000 SC 530 ](Construing the words ‘judicial authority before which an action is
brought in a matter which is the subject of an arbitration agreement’ in
section 8(1) of the Arbitration Act 1996 , it was held that an arbitration agreement need not be in existence when
Page 43 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the action is brought and they will also cover a case where the arbitration agreement comes into existence after the action is
brought.)
1 Ibid.
2 Ibid.
LNIND 1989 SC 149 ]. Even if the alience be a female, she does not get full rights of ownership;
Kalawati Bai v. Soiryabai, Kalawati Bai v. Soiryabai,
AIR 1991 SC 1581 [
LNIND 1991 SC 254 ]:
(1991) 3 SCC 410 [
LNIND 1991 SC 254 ]; Naresh Kumari v. Sakshi Lal, Naresh Kumari v. Sakshi
Lal,
AIR 1999 SC 928 [
LNIND 1999 SC 109 ]:
(1999) 2 SCC 656 [
LNIND 1999 SC 109 ].
13 Thakoor Hurdeo Bux v. Thakoor Jowahir Singh, Thakoor Hurdeo Bux v. Thakoor
Jowahir Singh,
(1879) 6 IA 161 , p. 166; Hassanji & Sons v. State of M.P., Hassanji & Sons v.
State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 470 , p. 472 (para 9) : 1963 Supp (3) SCR 235, (Mineral Concession Rules, 1949,
are not retrospective); Dy. Collector v. S. Venkata Ramanaiah, Dy. Collector v. S. Venkata Ramanaiah,
1995 (5) Scale 521 , pp. 531, 532 :
(1995) 6 SCC 545 [
LNIND 1995 SC 931 ].
17 Ahmad Raza v. Abid Husain, Ahmad Raza v. Abid Husain, ILR 48 All 494, p. 501
(PC).
18 Shrinath Das v. Khetter Mohan Singh, Shrinath Das v. Khetter Mohan Singh, ILR
16 Cal 693, p. 701 (PC).
23 See Satyabrata v. Mugneeram Bangur & Co. (P.) Ltd., Satyabrata v. Mugneeram
Bangur & Co. (P.) Ltd.,
AIR 1954 SC 44 [
LNIND 1953 SC 101 ]:
1954 SCR 310 [
LNIND 1953 SC 101 ]; Mugneeram Bangur and Co. (P) Ltd. v. Gurbachan Singh,
Mugneeram Bangur and Co. (P) Ltd. v. Gurbachan Singh,
AIR 1965 SC 1523 [
LNIND 1964 SC 356 ]:
(1965) 2 SCR 630 [
LNIND 1964 SC 356 ]; Halsbury's Laws of England, Vol. 8 (3rd Edition), p. 184.
26 Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare, Mithilesh Kumari v. Prem Bihari Khare,
AIR 1989 SC 1247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ], pp. 1254, 1255 :
1989 (2) SCC 95 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ].
27 Ibid. This case has been severely criticised and shown to be erroneous by Seervai; see Constitutional
law of india, 4th Edition, Vol. 1, p. 233 (para 2.125). Mithilesh Kumari*'s case followed in Om Prakash v. Jai Prakash,
Om Prakash v. Jai Prakash,
AIR 1992 SC 885 [
LNIND 1992 SC 14 ]:
(1992) 2 SCC 42 [
LNIND 1992 SC 96 ].
30 Ibid, p. 700.
34 Union of India v. Steel Stock Holders Syndicate, Union of India v. Steel Stock
Holders Syndicate,
Page 47 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
35 Gardner & Co. v. Cone, Gardner & Co. v. Cone, “1928” All ER Rep 458.
38 Hari Nath Chatterjee v. Mothur Mohun Goswamy, Hari Nath Chatterjee v. Mothur
Mohun Goswamy, ILR 21 Cal 8 “PC”; R.C. Jall v. Union of India, R.C. Jall v. Union of India,
AIR 1962 SC 1281 [
LNIND 1962 SC 92 ], p. 1284 : 1962 Supp “3” SCR 436. “The statute of limitation assumes the
existence of a cause of action and does not define or create one”. See further Bhimsen Gupta v. Bishwanath Prasad Gupta,
Bhimsen Gupta v. Bishwanath Prasad Gupta, “2004” 4 SCC 95 :
AIR 2004 SC 1770 [
LNIND 2004 SC 139 ](Expiry of limitation for a suit only bars the remedy, it does not extinguish
the right; for example, arrears of rent for recovery of which limitation period has expired still remains ‘lawfully payable’ though not
‘lawfully recoverable’ and can sustain a suit for ejectment on the ground of arrears of rent).
40 Abdul Majid v. Jawahirlal, Abdul Majid v. Jawahirlal, ILR 36 All 350, p. 353 “PC”;
Sachindra Nath v. Maharaj Bahadur, Sachindra Nath v. Maharaj Bahadur,
AIR 1922 PC 187 , pp. 190, 191 : 48 IA 335.
41 New India Insurance Co. Ltd. v. Shanti Misra “Smt.”, New India Insurance Co. Ltd.
v. Shanti Misra “Smt.”,
AIR 1976 SC 237 , pp. 241, 242 : 1975 “2” SCC 840.
43 Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd., Vinod Gurudas Raikar v.
National Insurance Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 2156 [
LNIND 1991 SC 435 ]: “1991” 4 SCC 33.
44 New India Insurance Co. Ltd v. Shanti Misra, New India Insurance Co. Ltd v.
Shanti Misra,
AIR 1976 SC 237 : “1975” 2 SCC 840; Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd.,
Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 2156 [
LNIND 1991 SC 435 ], 2158 : “1991” 4 SCC 333; Union of India v. Harnam Singh,
Union of India v. Harnam Singh,
AIR 1993 SC 1367 [
LNIND 1993 SC 111 ], p. 1373 : 1993 “2” SCC 162.
Contrary intention is manifested when the new Act does not come into force at once and its enforcement is postponed
for a reasonable time; see v v. Leads and Bradford Rly. Co., v v. Leads and Bradford Rly. Co., “1852” 18 QB
343; and Towler v. Chatterton, Towler v. Chatterton, “1829” 133 ER 1280 : “1829” 6 Bing 253.
45 See
section 30, Limitation Act, 1963 “Act 36 of 1963”; and original
section 30, Limitation Act , 1908 “Act 9 of 1908”.
46 Sree Bank Ltd. v. Sarkar Dutt Roy & Co., Sree Bank Ltd. v. Sarkar Dutt Roy & Co.,
AIR 1966 SC 1953 [
LNIND 1965 SC 127 ], pp. 1956, 1961 : 1965 “3” SCR 708 : “1965” 35 Comp Cas 881.
48 Ibid.
49 HALSBURY'S Laws of England, “3rd Edition”, Vol. 36, p. 425;See also Union of India v. Madan
Gopal, Union of India v. Madan Gopal,
AIR 1954 SC 158 [
LNIND 1953 SC 117 ]:
1954 SCR 541 [
LNIND 1953 SC 117 ] “Income-tax Legislation imposing tax on the basis of income of previous
year is not really restrospective”. It is submitted that in D.G. Ghouse & Co. v. State of Kerala, D.G. Ghouse & Co.
v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1980 SC 271 [
LNIND 1979 SC 385 ], p. 277 : “1980” 2 SCC 410 it has not been correctly stated that a tax on
buildings which operates from an anterior date is not retrospective. For excise duty, see Collector of Central Excise, Ahmedabad
v. Ashoka Mills Ltd., Collector of Central Excise, Ahmedabad v. Ashoka Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1990 SC 33 [
LNIND 1989 SC 853 ], p. 39 : “1989” 4 SCC 81. “Rate of Excise duty is that which prevails on
clearance of the goods and a subsequent change in rate of duty is not construed as retrospective to apply to goods already cleared.”
50 Reliance Jute and Industries Ltd. v. Commissioner of Income-tax, Reliance Jute and
Industries Ltd. v. Commissioner of Income-tax,
Page 49 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
55 Banarasidas v. ITO, District IV, Calcutta, Banarasidas v. ITO, District IV, Calcutta,
AIR 1964 SC 1742 [
LNIND 1964 SC 112 ], p. 1744; Bombay v. Onkarmal Meghraj, Bombay v.
Onkarmal Meghraj,
AIR 1973 SC 2585 [
LNIND 1973 SC 454 ], pp. 2589, 2590 : “1974” 3 SCC 349.
56 S.S. Gadgil v. Lal & Co., S.S. Gadgil v. Lal & Co.,
AIR 1965 SC 171 [
LNIND 1964 SC 168 ], p. 177 “para 13” : “1964” 8 SCR 72; K.M. Sharma v. Income-tax Officer
New Delhi, K.M. Sharma v. Income-tax Officer New Delhi,
AIR 2002 SC 1715 [
LNIND 2002 SC 274 ], p. 1718 “para 13” : “2002” 4 SCC 339; National Agricultural Co-
operative Marketing Federation of India Ltd. v. Union of India, National Agricultural Co-operative Marketing
Federation of India Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 2003 SC 1329 [
LNIND 2003 SC 345 ], p. 1337 : “2003” 5 SCC 23 : “2003” 260 ITR 548. But see Mysore
Rolling Mills “P.” Ltd. v. Collector of Central Excise, Mysore Rolling Mills “P.” Ltd. v. Collector of Central
Excise, “1987” 1 SCC 695, p. 697 :
AIR 1987 SC 1488 [
LNIND 1987 SC 191 ].
58 National Agricultural Co-operative Marketing Federation of India Ltd. v. Union of India, supra,
National Agricultural Co-operative Marketing Federation of India Ltd. v. Union of India, supra, p. 1334.
59 Tata Motors Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra, Tata Motors Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 2004 SC 3618 [
LNIND 2004 SC 629 ], pp. 3622, 3623 : “2004” 5 SCC 783.
60 R.C. Tobacco “P.” Ltd. v. Union of India, R.C. Tobacco “P.” Ltd. v. Union of
India, “2005” 7 SCC 725 “paras 20 to 22”.
62 Kesoram Industries & Cotton Mills Ltd. v. CWT (Central), Calcutta, Kesoram
Industries & Cotton Mills Ltd. v. CWT (Central), Calcutta,
AIR 1966 SC 1370 [
LNIND 1965 SC 330 ], p. 1379 :
(1966) 2 SCR 688 [
LNIND 1965 SC 330 ]; ITO, Mangalore v. M. Damodar Bhat, ITO, Mangalore
v. M. Damodar Bhat,
AIR 1969 SC 408 [
LNIND 1968 SC 264 ], p. 413 :
1969 (2) SCR 29 [
LNIND 1968 SC 264 ]. See further CIT v. Shelly Products, CIT v. Shelly
Products,
(2003) 5 SCC 461 , p. 476 :
AIR 2003 SC 2532 (case of advance text and tax deducted at source. Liability does not depend
on assessment).
63 C.I.T., Bombay v. Scindia Steam Navigation Co. Ltd., C.I.T., Bombay v. Scindia
Steam Navigation Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1961 SC 1633 [
LNIND 1961 SC 159 ], p. 1646 :
1962 (1) SCR 788 [
LNIND 1961 SC 159 ].
64 Karimtharuvi Tea Estates Ltd. v. State of Kerala, Karimtharuvi Tea Estates Ltd. v.
State of Kerala,
AIR 1966 SC 1385 [
LNIND 1965 SC 383 ]:
1966 (3) SCR 93 [
LNIND 1965 SC 383 ].
68 West Ramnad Electric Distribution Co. Ltd. v. State of Madras, West Ramnad
Electric Distribution Co. Ltd. v. State of Madras,
AIR 1962 SC 1753 [
LNIND 1962 SC 492 ], pp. 1758, 1760 :
1963 (2) SCR 747 [
LNIND 1962 SC 492 ]; State of Maharashtra v. K.K.S. Ramaswamy, State of
Maharashtra v. K.K.S. Ramaswamy,
AIR 1977 SC 2091 [
LNIND 1977 SC 247 ]:
1977 (3) SCC 525 [
LNIND 1977 SC 247 ]; Soni Devrajbhai Babubhai v. State of Guja-rat, Soni
Devrajbhai Babubhai v. State of Guja-rat,
AIR 1991 SC 2173 [
LNIND 1991 SC 417 ]:
(1991) 4 SCC 298 [
LNIND 1991 SC 417 ] (
Section 304B of the Penal Code provides a new offence of Dowry death and is not retrospective); Kalpnath Rai v.
State, Kalpnath Rai v. State,
AIR 1998 SC 201 , p. 210 :
(1997) 8 SCC 733 (All the ingredients of the offence must happen after the new offence comes
into force. Case relating to section 3(5) of TADA).
Article 20 corresponds to Article 7(1) of the European Convention, the second limb of which provides :‘Nor shall a
heavier penalty be imposed than the one that was applicable at the time the criminal offence was committed’. It was held by the
House of Lords that penalty ‘applicable’ referred to the maximum sentence for the offence and Article 7(1) was not violated when
there was a change in the release re-gime between the date of the offence, which permitted unconditional release subject to good
behaviour after serving a part of the sentence whereas the release regime when he was convicted permitted his release after the
same period but under a li-cence which placed him under supervision and imposed certain restrictions on his freedom on failure of
which he could be recalled to serve the remaining sentence: R. (on the application of Uttley v. Secretary of State for Home
Department, R. (on the application of Uttley v. Secretary of State for Home Department,
(2004) 4 All ER 1 (HL).
70 R. v. Griffiths, R. v. Griffiths,
(1891) 2 QB 145 , p. 148 (LORD COLERIDGE, C.J.); But see Sajjan Singh v. State of
Punjab, Sajjan Singh v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1964 SC 464 [
LNIND 1963 SC 203 ], p. 468 :
Page 52 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
72 The courts in India have not paid much attention to this provision. This provision as incorporated in the Hongkong Bill
of Rights was construed by the Privy Council in Chau Chihung v. R, Chau Chihung v. R,
(1996) 1 All ER 914 (PC). It was held that when the new law in force at the time of trial had no
exact counterpart in the former law in force when the offence was committed the question to be determined would by what range of
sen-tences would have been open to the court to impose if the defendant had been con-victed and sentenced under new law.
74 Ibid.
75
AIR 1999 SC 3450 [
LNIND 1999 SC 802 ]:
(1999) 9 SCC 312 [
LNIND 1999 SC 802 ].
80 Basheer alias N.P. Basheer v. State of Kerala, Basheer alias N.P. Basheer v. State
of Kerala,
(2004) 3 SCC 609 [
LNIND 2004 SC 172 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 2757 [
LNIND 2004 SC 172 ].
Page 53 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
81 Ibid. See further, Pratap Singh v. State of Jharkhand, Pratap Singh v. State of
Jharkhand,
(2005) 3 SCC 551 [
LNIND 2005 SC 100 ], pp. 570 (para 32), p. 587-89 [
Juvenile Justice (care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 , which repealed Juvenile Justice Act, 1986, in section
20 gives benefit of the new Act in pending cases to those who were Juvenile under the new Act when the new Act came into force
though they may have ceased to be juvenile under the old Act. This was held to be consistent with
Article 20 of the constitution ].
84 R v. Lambert, R v. Lambert,
(2001) 3 All ER 577 (HL).
86
AIR 1989 SC 1854 : (1989) 3 SCC 448.
87 Ibid, p. 1860.
88 R. v. Austin, R. v. Austin,
(1913) 1 KB 551 , p. 556 (Phillimore, J.); referred to in State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ramchandra,
State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ramchandra,
AIR 1961 SC 307 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ], p. 310 :
1961 (2) SCR 26 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ].
89 R. v. Austin, R. v. Austin,
(1913) 1 KB 551 , p. 556 (Phillimore, J.).
91
(1875) 10 QB 195 .
92 Ibid.
93
(1957) 3 All ER 617 .
94 Ibid, p. 619. See further Antonelli v. Secretary of State for Trade and Industry,
Antonelli v. Secretary of State for Trade and Industry,
(1998) 1 All ER 997 (CA) (discussed at p. 502; R. v. Field, R. v. Field,
(2003) 3 All ER 769 (CA) (order disqualifying individual from working with children can be
made in respect of offence committed before the statutory provision under which order is issued).
95
AIR 1961 SC 307 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ]:
1961 (2) SCR 26 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ].
1 Ibid p. 310. See further Bashiruddin v. B.S.S. Majlis, Bashiruddin v. B.S.S. Majlis,
AIR 1965 SC 1206 [
LNIND 1964 SC 328 ], p. 1209 (para 10) :
(1965) 2 SCR 205 [
LNIND 1964 SC 328 ]; Sajjan Singh v. State of Punjab, Sajjan Singh v. State of
Punjab,
AIR 1964 SC 464 [
LNIND 1963 SC 203 ], p. 468 :
1964 (4) SCR 630 [
LNIND 1963 SC 203 ]; Kapurchand v. B.S. Grewal, Kapurchand v. B.S.
Grewal,
AIR 1965 SC 1491 [
LNIND 1964 SC 305 ], p. 1493 :
1965 (2) SCR 36 [
LNIND 1964 SC 305 ].
4
(1894) 1 QB 725 :
(1891-94) All ER 834 (CA).
6 See under title 2(g) ‘Statutes prescribing Posterior Disqualification on Past Conduct’, supra.
8 See text and note 36, p. 496 and text and notes 10, 11, pp. 522-23, infra.
9
AIR 1975 SC 164 [
LNIND 1974 SC 382 ]:
(1975) 1 SCC 192 [
LNIND 1974 SC 382 ].
10
(1848) 12 QB 120 : 116 ER 811.
11 Ibid, p. 127.
12 Ibid.
13 (1889) 58 LJMC 158 : referred to in State of Bombay v. Vishnu Ram Chandra, State of Bombay v.
Vishnu Ram Chandra,
AIR 1961 SC 307 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ], p. 309 :
1961 (2) SCR 26 [
LNIND 1960 SC 239 ].
14 Ibid.
16
(1884) 13 QBD 784 . See further Chebarao v. Chebarao, Chebarao v.
Chebarao,
(1987) 1 All ER 999 (CA);(Words ‘has been dissolved or annulled’ in section 12(1)of the
Matrimonial and Family Proceedings Act, 1984 were construed to cover cases where marriage was dissolved or annulled prior to
the Act).
24
(1937) 1 All ER 115 :
(1937) 1 KB 664 (PC).
26 Central Bank of India v. Their Workman, Central Bank of India v. Their Workman,
AIR 1960 SC 12 [
LNIND 1959 SC 113 ], p. 17 :
1960 (1) SCR 200 [
LNIND 1959 SC 113 ].
27 Corpus Juris Secundum, Vol. 82, Art. 416, pp. 992, 993. For example, see Rattan Lal v. State of Punjab,
Rattan Lal v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1965 SC 444 [
LNIND 1964 SC 135 ]:
(1964) 7 SCR 676 [
LNIND 1964 SC 135 ], for this case, see page 516, supra, where it is discussed; Workmen of
Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co. v. Management, Workmen of Firestone Tyre & Rubber Co. v. Management,
AIR 1973 SC 1227 [
LNIND 1973 SC 430 ]:
1973 (1) SCC 813 [
LNIND 1973 SC 430 ]; Bharat Singh v. Management of Tuberculosis Centre,
Bharat Singh v. Management of Tuberculosis Centre,
(1986) 2 SCC 614 [
LNIND 1986 SC 105 ] :
AIR 1986 SC 842 [
LNIND 1986 SC 105 ]. See cases in notes 8 to 16, 21, 22 and 23, supra and in notes 33 to 40,
infra. Also see title 2(a), Chapter 11 text and notes 61 to 65, pp. 832-33.
28
AIR 1960 SC 12 [
LNIND 1959 SC 113 ]:
Page 57 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
29 Ibid, p. 17.
30
JT 1999 (7) SC 292 [
LNIND 1999 SC 832 ]:
(1999) 8 SCC 254 [
LNIND 1999 SC 832 ] :
AIR 1998 SC 3502 , overruling an earlier decision of 1996.
31
JT 2001 (3) SC 457 [
LNIND 2001 SC 664 ]:
AIR 2001 SC 1333 [
LNIND 2001 SC 664 ] followed in N. Parmeshwaran Pillai v. Union of India,
N. Parmeshwaran Pillai v. Union of India,
AIR 2002 SC 1834 [
LNIND 2002 SC 283 ]:
(2002) 4 SCC 306 [
LNIND 2002 SC 283 ].
32
AIR 1973 SC 1227 [
LNIND 1973 SC 430 ]:
(1973) 1 SCC 813 [
LNIND 1973 SC 430 ].
34 Rustom and Hornsby (P) Ltd. v. T.B. Kadam, Rustom and Hornsby (P) Ltd. v. T.B.
Kadam,
AIR 1975 SC 2025 [
LNIND 1975 SC 231 ]:
(1976) 3 SCC 71 [
LNIND 1975 SC 231 ].
36 Idas,
(1863) 167 ER 309 , p. 302; Abdul Karim v. Dy. Custodian General, Abdul
Karim v. Dy. Custodian General,
AIR 1964 SC 1256 [
LNIND 1964 SC 43 ], p. 1258 :
(1964) 6 SCR 837 [
LNIND 1964 SC 43 ]; Jahiruddin v. Model Mills, Jahiruddin v. Model Mills,
Page 58 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
37 Abdul Karim v. Dy. Custodian General, Abdul Karim v. Dy. Custodian General,
AIR 1964 SC 1256 [
LNIND 1964 SC 43 ], p. 1258 :
1964 (6) SCR 837 [
LNIND 1964 SC 43 ].
41 CRAIES: Statute Law, 7th Edition, p. 58, approved in Central Bank of India v. Their Workmen,
Central Bank of India v. Their Workmen,
AIR 1960 SC 12 [
LNIND 1959 SC 113 ], p. 27 :
(1960) 1 SCR 200 [
LNIND 1959 SC 113 ]. See Jones v. Bennet, Jones v. Bennet,
(1890) 63 LT 705 , p. 708 (LORD COLERIDGE, C.J.); Madras Marine & Co. v. State of
Madras, Madras Marine & Co. v. State of Madras,
(1986) 3 SCC 552 [
LNIND 1986 SC 220 ], p. 563 :
AIR 1986 SC 1760 [
LNIND 1986 SC 220 ]; Satnam Overseas (Export) v. State of Haryana, Satnam
Overseas (Export) v. State of Haryana,
AIR 2003 SC 66 [
LNIND 2002 SC 659 ], p. 84 :
(2003) 1 SCC 561 .
43 Ibid.
46 Channan Singh v. Jai Kuar (Smt.), Channan Singh v. Jai Kuar (Smt.),
AIR 1970 SC 349 [
LNIND 1969 SC 257 ], p. 351 :
(1969) 2 SCC 429 [
LNIND 1969 SC 257 ].
52
AIR 1989 SC 1247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ], p. 1255 :
1989 (2) SCC 95 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ].
53
1995 (1) Scale 692 [
LNIND 1995 SC 176 ] : 1995 AIR SCW 1422 :
AIR 1996 SC 238 [
LNIND 1995 SC 176 ].
55
AIR 1997 SC 1361 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1773 ], pp. 1366, 1367 :
1997 (3) SCC 472 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1773 ].
Page 61 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
56
AIR 1997 SC 2523 , p. 2538 :
(1997) 5 SCC 482 .
57
AIR 1997 SC 1651 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2947 ], p. 1654 :
1997 (1) SCC 352 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2947 ]; Affirmed in Suwalal Anandlal Jain v. Commr. of Income-tax,
Suwalal Anandlal Jain v. Commr. of Income-tax,
AIR 1997 SC 1279 [
LNIND 1997 SC 407 ]:
(1997) 4 SCC 89 [
LNIND 1997 SC 407 ] and Commissioner of Income-tax Bombay v. Kanji Shivji and Co.,
Commissioner of Income-tax Bombay v. Kanji Shivji and Co.,
AIR 2000 SC 774 [
LNIND 2000 SC 162 ]:
(2000) 2 SCC 253 [
LNIND 2000 SC 162 ]. See further cases in f.n. 45, supra.
58
(2004) 8 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1050 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 5100 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1050 ].
59 Ibid, p. 23 (SCC).
of the City of Ahmedabad, Gujrat Agro Industries Co. Ltd. v. The Municipal Corporation of the City of
Ahmedabad,
AIR 1999 SC 1818 [
LNIND 1999 SC 458 ]:
(1999) 4 SCC 468 [
LNIND 1999 SC 458 ] (The right appeal may be conferred subject to certain conditions);
Ramchandra Goverdhan Pandit v. Charity Commissioner, Ramchandra Goverdhan Pandit v. Charity
Commissioner,
(1987) 3 SCC 273 [
LNIND 1987 SC 409 ], p. 278 :
AIR 1987 SC 1598 [
LNIND 1987 SC 409 ](The word need not be expressly used to create a right of appeal);
Kashinath G. Jalmi (Dr.) v. Speaker, Kashinath G. Jalmi (Dr.) v. Speaker,
AIR 1993 SC 1873 [
LNIND 1993 SC 319 ], p. 1883 :
(1993) 3 SCC 703 (Power to review is not an inherent power it should be conferred expressly or
inferred by necessary implication). But see Budhia Swain v. Gopinath, Budhia Swain v. Gopinath,
AIR 1999 SC 2089 [
LNIND 1999 SC 512 ], p. 2091
(1999) 4 SCC 396 [
LNIND 1999 SC 512 ] (A court or tribunal has inherent jurisdiction to recall an order in certain
circumstances); M.M. Thomas v. State of Kerala, M.M. Thomas v. State of Kerala,
JT 2000 (1) SC 26 [
LNIND 2000 SC 23 ]:
AIR 2000 SC 540 [
LNIND 2000 SC 23 ]:
(2000) 1 SCC 666 [
LNIND 2000 SC 23 ] (High Court being a court of record has plenarypower to review its
judgment when error is apparent). See also Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh, Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh,
AIR 1979 SC 381 [
LNIND 1978 SC 323 ], p. 384 :
(1979) 1 SCC 560 [
LNIND 1978 SC 323 ] (Judicial power of Superintendence of the High Court under
Article 227 of the Constitution does not create any vested right even in a pending application for exercise of that
power); Ramchandra v. Dattatrya, Ramchandra v. Dattatrya,
AIR 1986 MP 191 [
LNIND 1986 MP 214 ], p. 194 (FB) (Revisional Jurisdiction under
Section 115 CPC does not confer a vested right). See further Northern Plastics Ltd. v. Hindustan Photo Film
Mfg. Co. Ltd., Northern Plastics Ltd. v. Hindustan Photo Film Mfg. Co. Ltd.,
JT 1997 (3) SC 101 [
LNIND 1997 SC 305 ], pp. 117 to 119 :
1997 (4) SCC 452 [
LNIND 1997 SC 305 ] (The expression ‘any person aggrieved’ for purposes of entitlement of
appeal is wider than the expression ‘any party aggrieved’, even so the person who claims the right to appeal must have suffered
some legal injury); Roopchand v. State of Punjab, Roopchand v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1963 SC 1503 [
LNIND 1962 SC 328 ]: 1963 Supp (1) SCR 539 followed Behari Kunj Sahkari Awas Samiti v.
State of U.P., Behari Kunj Sahkari Awas Samiti v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1997 SC 3123 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1090 ], p. 3125 :
(1997) 7 SCC 37 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1090 ] (A delegating to B its jurisdiction in certain matters. Orders of B in
those matters are not appealable to or revisable by A under a general power of appeal or revision against orders of B). For doctrine
of merger and appellate jurisdiction under Article 136see Kunhayammed v. State of Kerala, Kunhayammed v.
State of Kerala,
AIR 2000 SC 2587 [
LNIND 2000 SC 933 ]:
(2000) 6 SCC 359 [
LNIND 2000 SC 933 ], Union of India v. West Coast Paper Mills Ltd., Union of
India v. West Coast Paper Mills Ltd.,
(2004) 2 SCC 747 [
LNIND 2004 SC 264 ], pp. 755, 756 :
AIR 2004 SC 1596 [
LNIND 2004 SC 264 ]; Chandi Prasad v. Jagdish Prasad, Chandi Prasad v.
Jagdish Prasad,
(2004) 8 SCC 724 , pp. 731, 732. For the nature of right to file cross objection see Municipal
Corporation of Delhi v. nternational Security and Intelligence Agency Ltd., Municipal Corporation of Delhi v.
Page 63 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
62 Colonial Sugar Refining Co. v. Irving, Colonial Sugar Refining Co. v. Irving,
(1905) AC 369 : 92 LT 733 : 21 TLR 513 (PC); Hossein Kasam Dada (India) Ltd. v. State of
M.P., Hossein Kasam Dada (India) Ltd. v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1953 SC 221 [
LNIND 1953 SC 20 ]:
1953 SCR 987 [
LNIND 1953 SC 20 ]; Garikapati v. N. Subbiah Chaudhry, Garikapati v. N.
Subbiah Chaudhry,
AIR 1957 SC 540 [
LNIND 1957 SC 10 ]; State of Bombay v. Supreme General Films Exchange,
State of Bombay v. Supreme General Films Exchange,
AIR 1960 SC 980 [
LNIND 1960 SC 136 ]:
(1960) 3 SCR 640 [
LNIND 1960 SC 136 ]; Kasibai v. Mahadu, Kasibai v. Mahadu,
AIR 1965 SC 703 [
LNIND 1964 SC 363 ], p. 705 : (1965) 2 MLJ (SC) 116 ; Jose De Costa v. Bascora Sadasiva
Sinai Narconim, Jose De Costa v. Bascora Sadasiva Sinai Narconim,
AIR 1975 SC 1843 [
LNIND 1976 SC 162 ], p. 1849 :
(1976) 2 SCC 917 [
LNIND 1976 SC 162 ]. See further District Judge, Lakshmi Narayan v. First Addl.
Lakshmi Narayan v. First Addl.
AIR 1964 SC 489 [
LNIND 1962 SC 437 ]:
1964 (1) SCR 362 [
LNIND 1962 SC 437 ].
N.B.—Different considerations will apply to a change in law which enlarges rights of appeal. See title
(k), ‘Statutes affecting finality of orders’, text and notes 6-10, pp. 537-38.
63 Ibid.
64
(1905) AC 369 (PC).
66 Ibid.
Page 64 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
67
AIR 1957 SC 540 [
LNIND 1957 SC 10 ]:
1975 SCR 488 . See however, the forceful dissent of Venkatrama Aiyar, J.
69 Ibid.
71 Colonial Sugar Refining Co. v. Irving, Colonial Sugar Refining Co. v. Irving,
(1905) AC 369 : 92 LT 733 (PC).
72 Hossein Kasam Dada (India) Ltd. v. State of M.P., Hossein Kasam Dada (India)
Ltd. v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1953 SC 221 [
LNIND 1953 SC 20 ]:
1953 SCR 987 [
LNIND 1953 SC 20 ]; referred to with approval in Collector of Customs & Excise, Cochin v.
A.S. Bava, Collector of Customs & Excise, Cochin v. A.S. Bava,
AIR 1968 SC 13 [
LNIND 1967 SC 215 ], p. 15 :
(1968) 1 SCR 82 [
LNIND 1967 SC 215 ]. But a change in law in this respect before assessment proceedings are
commenced will apply to assessment orders made after the change although they are in respect of a period prior to the change;
Hardeo-das Jagannath v. State of Assam, Hardeo-das Jagannath v. State of Assam,
AIR 1970 SC 724 [
LNIND 1968 SC 296 ]:
(1969) 1 SCC 372 [
Page 65 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1969 SC 2 ]. Further when the right of appeal as originally granted is itself conditional
requiring the de-posit, Hossein Kasam Dada's case has no application; Vijay Prakash and Jawahar v. Collector of Customs,
Vijay Prakash and Jawahar v. Collector of Customs,
AIR 1988 SC 2010 [
LNIND 1988 SC 392 ], p. 2012 :
(1988) 4 SCC 402 [
LNIND 1988 SC 392 ]. Hossein Ka-sam Daba's case followed in interpreting the proviso to
section 173 Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 which requires deposit of a certain portion of the amount awarded before
right of appeal against the award is exercised: Ramesh Singh v. Cinta Devi, Ramesh Singh v. Cinta Devi,
AIR 1996 SC 1560 : 1996 (3) SCC 142.
83 The principle stated can be deduced from the following cases; Ittyavira Mathai v. Varkey Varkey,
Ittyavira Mathai v. Varkey Varkey,
AIR 1964 SC 907 [
LNIND 1963 SC 4 ], p. 914 :
1964 (1) SCR 495 [
LNIND 1963 SC 4 ]; Garikapati v. N. Subbiah Choudhry, Garikapati v. N.
Subbiah Choudhry,
AIR 1957 SC 540 [
LNIND 1957 SC 10 ]:
(1957) SCR 488 [
LNIND 1957 SC 10 ];
AIR 1956 SC 29 [
LNIND 1955 SC 76 ]:
1955 (2) SCR 872 [
LNIND 1955 SC 76 ]; Ganpat Rai Hiralal v. Chamber of Commerce, Ganpat
Rai Hiralal v. Chamber of Commerce,
AIR 1952 SC 402 ; Janardhan Reddy v. State, Janardhan Reddy v. State,
AIR 1951 SC 124 [
LNIND 1950 SC 56 ];
1950 SCR 940 [
LNIND 1950 SC 56 ]. See further Hukumchand Mills v. State of M.P.,
Hukumchand Mills v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1964 SC 1329 [
LNIND 1964 SC 46 ], pp. 1332, 1333 (para 5).
86 Maria Cristina De Souza Sodder v. Amria Zurana Pereira Pinto, Maria Cristina De
Souza Sodder v. Amria Zurana Pereira Pinto,
AIR 1979 SC 1352 : (1979) 1 SCC 92.
87 Ibid. (But the wide observations that forum of appeal is always a matter of procedure are not correct,
see text and notes 62-65, pp. 531-32).
2
AIR 1927 PC 242 [
LNIND 1927 BOM 129 ]: 54 IA 421.
3 Ibid.
4 Ibid, p. 244.
8 Tikaram & Sons v. Commr. of Sales Tax, U.P., Tikaram & Sons v. Commr. of Sales
Tax, U.P.,
AIR 1968 SC 1286 [
LNIND 1968 SC 80 ], p. 1292 :
1968 (3) SCR 512 [
LNIND 1968 SC 80 ].
14 Bishambhar Nath Kohli v. State of U.P., Bishambhar Nath Kohli v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1966 SC 573 [
LNIND 1965 SC 256 ], p. 579 :
(1966) 2 SCR 158 [
LNIND 1965 SC 256 ]; Mithoo Shahni v. Union of India, Mithoo Shahni v.
Union of India,
AIR 1964 SC 1536 [
LNIND 1964 SC 71 ], pp. 1539, 1540 :
(1964) 7 SCR 103 [
LNIND 1964 SC 71 ]. See further Special Military Estates Officer v. Munnivenkataramaiah,
Special Military Estates Officer v. Munnivenkataramaiah,
AIR 1990 SC 499 [
LNIND 1990 SC 4 ]:
(1990) 2 SCC 168 [
LNIND 1990 SC 4 ] [An award fixing annual compensation for requisition of land under the
Page 69 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Defence of India Act, 1962 made before its expiry though final for the period the Defence of India Act was in force was held to be
appealable under the
Requisitioning and Acquisition of Immovable Property Act, 1952 for a period subsequent thereto as the requisition
was deemed to be made under section 25 (substituted in 1968) of the Requisitioning Act.].
16 Jyoti Prakash Mitter v. C.J., Calcutta, Jyoti Prakash Mitter v. C.J., Calcutta,
AIR 1965 SC 961 [
LNIND 1964 SC 307 ], p. 969 :
1965 (2) SCR 53 [
LNIND 1964 SC 307 ].
18 Dulare Lodh v. Third Addl. Dist. Judge, Kanpur, Dulare Lodh v. Third Addl. Dist.
Judge, Kanpur,
(1984) 3 SCC 99 [
LNIND 1984 SC 142 ] :
AIR 1984 SC 1260 [
LNIND 1984 SC 142 ].
19 United Provinces v. Atiqa Begum (Mt.), United Provinces v. Atiqa Begum (Mt.),
AIR 1941 FC 16 , pp. 37, 47 :
1940 FCR 110 .
22 United Provinces v. Mt. Atiqa Begum, supra, United Provinces v. Mt. Atiqa Begum,
supra, p. 57 (SULAIMAN, J.); K.S. Paripoornan v. State of Kerala, supra, K.S. Paripoornan v. State of Kerala,
supra, p. 214.
26 Durga Hotel Complex v. Reserve Bank of India, Durga Hotel Complex v. Reserve
Bank of India,
(2007) 5 SCC 120 [
LNIND 2007 SC 332 ] (paras 13 and 14) :
AIR 2007 SC 1467 [
LNIND 2007 SC 332 ].
27 Ibid.
28
(1909) 1 KB 310 , pp. 319, 320.
Page 71 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
29
(1929) 38 TLR 128 (CA).
30
AIR 1951 SC 199 [
LNIND 1951 SC 12 ], p. 201 :
1951 SCR 221 [
LNIND 1951 SC 12 ]. Referred with apparent approval in Motiram Ghelabhai v. Maniram
Motiram, Motiram Ghelabhai v. Maniram Motiram,
(1985) 2 SCC 279 [
LNIND 1985 SC 70 ], p. 282 :
AIR 1985 SC 709 [
LNIND 1985 SC 70 ]. In Vineet Kumar v. Mangal Sain Wadhera, Vineet Kumar
v. Mangal Sain Wadhera,
(1984) 3 SCC 352 [
LNIND 1984 SC 7 ] :
AIR 1984 SC 817 , Section 20 of the U.P. Act, which uses similar language, was applied to a
pending suit when a house which was exempt from the operation of the Act came within its operation after expiry of ten years
during the pendency of the suit but this case was dissented from in Nand Kishore Marwah v. Samundri Devi,
Nand Kishore Marwah v. Samundri Devi,
(1987) 4 SCC 382 [
LNIND 1987 SC 654 ] :
AIR 1987 SC 2284 [
LNIND 1987 SC 654 ] and it was held that section 20 was inapplicable in such cases.
Nandkishore's case was followed in Atma Ram Mittal v. Ishwar Singh Punia, Atma Ram Mittal v. Ishwar Singh
Punia,
AIR 1988 SC 2031 [
LNIND 1988 SC 401 ]:
1988 (4) SCC 284 [
LNIND 1988 SC 401 ] (which related to exemption under the Haryana Act and where also the
period of exemption, i.e., 10 years expired during the pendency of the suit); Suresh Chand v. Gulam Chisti, Suresh
Chand v. Gulam Chisti,
AIR 1990 SC 897 [
LNIND 1990 SC 54 ]:
(1990) 1 SCC 593 [
LNIND 1990 SC 54 ]; Suresh Chand v. Gulam Chisti Suresh Chand v. Gulam
Chisti
AIR 1992 SC 1106 [
LNIND 1992 SC 73 ]:
(1992) 1 SCC 751 [
LNIND 1992 SC 73 ], and Bholanath Varshney v. Mulk Raj Madan, Bholanath
Varshney v. Mulk Raj Madan,
AIR 1994 SC 1664 (Cases under the U.P. Act); Kishan v. Manoj Kumar,
Kishan v. Manoj Kumar,
JT 1998 (1) SC 633 [
LNIND 1998 SC 196 ]:
AIR 1998 SC 999 [
LNIND 1998 SC 196 ]:
(1998) 2 SCC 710 [
LNIND 1998 SC 196 ] (a case under the Haryana Act). See also Shyam Charan v. Sheoji Bhai,
Shyam Charan v. Sheoji Bhai,
AIR 1977 SC 2270 [
LNIND 1977 SC 292 ], p. 2272 :
1977 (4) SCC 393 [
LNIND 1977 SC 292 ] (The M.P. Accommodation Control Act, 1961 does not apply to pending
suits).
31
AIR 1964 SC 1873 [
LNIND 1963 SC 261 ], p. 1876 :
1964 (5) SCR 517 [
LNIND 1963 SC 261 ]. Approved on this point in State of Kerala v. Ramaswami Iyer & Sons,
State of Kerala v. Ramaswami Iyer & Sons,
AIR 1966 SC 1738 [
Page 72 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1966 SC 51 ]:
1966 (3) SCR 582 [
LNIND 1966 SC 51 ].
32
AIR 1943 FC 24 .
35 Inacio Martines v. Narayan Hari Naik, Inacio Martines v. Narayan Hari Naik,
AIR 1993 SC 1756 [
LNIND 1993 SC 337 ]:
1993 (3) SCC 123 [
LNIND 1993 SC 337 ]; Judith Fernandes (Mrs.) v. Conceicao Antonio Fernandes,
Judith Fernandes (Mrs.) v. Conceicao Antonio Fernandes,
AIR 1996 SC 2821 : (1996) 10 SCC 401. See further United Bank of India, Calcutta v.
Abhijit Tea Co. Pvt. Ltd., United Bank of India, Calcutta v. Abhijit Tea Co. Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 2000 SC 2957 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1190 ]:
(2000) 7 SCC 357 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1190 ] (construction of
section 18 of the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act, 1993 ).
37 See cases in note 21, p. 539, supra. See further King v. Southampton Income-tax Commrs., Ex
parte, W.M. Singer, King v. Southampton Income-tax Commrs., Ex parte, W.M. Singer,
(1916) 2 KB 249 , p. 259; K.C. Mukherjee v. Mt.Ramratan Kuer, K.C.
Mukherjee v. Mt.Ramratan Kuer,
AIR 1936 PC 49 : 63 IA 47; United Provinces v. Mt. Atiqa Begum, United
Provinces v. Mt. Atiqa Begum,
AIR 1941 FC 16 , p. 40; Dayawati v. Inderjit, Dayawati v. Inderjit,
AIR 1966 SC 1423 [
LNIND 1966 SC 15 ]:
1966 (3) SCR 275 [
LNIND 1966 SC 15 ].
42 Union of India v. Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama, Union of India v.
Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama,
AIR 1990 SC 981 [
Page 74 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
46 Union of India v. Raghubir Singh, supra, Union of India v. Raghubir Singh, supra,
pp. 1948, 1949.
47 Union of India v. Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama, Union of India v.
Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama,
AIR 1990 SC 981 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ]:
1990 (1) SCC 277 [
LNIND 1989 SC 598 ].
48
AIR 1936 PC 49 : 63 IA 47.
49
AIR 1955 SC 314 [
LNIND 1955 SC 13 ]:
1955 (1) SCR 1268 [
LNIND 1955 SC 13 ].
50
AIR 1961 SC 1596 [
LNIND 1961 SC 194 ], p. 1601. See further on the same point Lakshmi Narayan Gun v.
Niranjan Modak, Lakshmi Narayan Gun v. Niranjan Modak,
(1985) 1 SCC 270 [
LNIND 1984 SC 328 ], p. 274 :
AIR 1985 SC 111 [
Page 75 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1984 SC 328 ]. But see Moti Ram v. Suraj Bhan, Moti Ram v. Suraj
Bhan,
AIR 1960 SC 655 [
LNIND 1960 SC 24 ], p. 658 :
(1960) 2 SCR 974 [
LNIND 1960 SC 33 ] (Amendment during pendency of proceeding restricting ground of
ejectment, held not retrospective). Compare cases in text and footnote 30, p. 541.
52
AIR 1964 SC 1511 [
LNIND 1964 SC 48 ], pp. 1514, 1515 :
1964 (6) SCR 876 [
LNIND 1964 SC 48 ]. Also see Lakshmi Narayan Gun v. Niranjan Modak, supra
Lakshmi Narayan Gun v. Niranjan Modak, supra .
53 Ibid.
55 United Bank of India, Calcutta v. Abhijit Teo Co. Pvt. Ltd., United Bank of India,
Calcutta v. Abhijit Teo Co. Pvt. Ltd.,
AIR 2000 SC 2957 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1190 ], p. 2962 :
(2000) 7 SCC 357 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1190 ].
59 East India Corporation Ltd. v. Shree Manakshi Mills Ltd., East India Corporation
Ltd. v. Shree Manakshi Mills Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 1094 [
LNIND 1991 SC 218 ]:
1991 (3) SCC 230 [
LNIND 1991 SC 218 ].
60
AIR 1974 SC 396 [
LNIND 1973 SC 374 ], p. 402 :
(1974) 1 SCC 202 [
LNIND 1973 SC 374 ].
61 Idul Hasan v. Rajindra Kumar Jain, Idul Hasan v. Rajindra Kumar Jain,
AIR 1990 SC 678 [
LNIND 1989 SC 430 ], p. 681 :
1989 (4) SCC 550 [
LNIND 1989 SC 430 ].
62
AIR 1963 SC 553 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ], pp. 562, 563 :
(1963) 3 SCR 858 [
LNIND 1962 SC 286 ]. Followed in Mula v. Godhu, Mula v. Godhu,
AIR 1971 SC 89 [
LNIND 1969 SC 295 ], p. 91. See further Amarjit Kaur v. Pritam Singh,
Amarjit Kaur v. Pritam Singh,
AIR 1974 SC 2068 [
LNIND 1974 SC 210 ]:
(1974) 2 SCC 363 [
LNIND 1974 SC 210 ]; Sadhu Singh v. Dharundev, Sadhu Singh v. Dharundev,
AIR 1980 SC 1654 : (1981) 1 SCC 510. A new law applying to ‘suits pending’ will apply to all
stages of the suit including appeals, at any rate to an appeal against a preliminary decree: Dayawati v. Inderjit,
Dayawati v. Inderjit,
AIR 1966 SC 1423 [
LNIND 1966 SC 15 ]. A new law applying to ‘a suit or proceeding’ will not ordinarily apply to
pending appeals: Dewaji v. Ganpatlal, Dewaji v. Ganpatlal,
AIR 1969 SC 560 [
LNIND 1968 SC 195 ]:
(1969) 1 SCR 573 [
LNIND 1968 SC 195 ] especially appeals under Article 136 pending in Supreme Court,
Marotrao Navakhare v. Keshavrao Eknathsa Tapar, Marotrao Navakhare v. Keshavrao Eknathsa Tapar,
AIR 1993 SC 2596 [
Page 77 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
64
AIR 1989 SC 1247 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ]:
1989 (2) SCC 95 [
LNIND 1989 SC 96 ]. See further Darshan Singh v. Rampal Singh, Darshan
Singh v. Rampal Singh,
AIR 1991 SC 1654 [
LNIND 1990 SC 725 ]:
1990 (4) JT 561 [
LNIND 1990 SC 725 ] : 1992 Supp (1) SCC 191 (
Amending Act to the effect ‘no person shall contest any alienation of immovable property’ was held to apply to a
suit pending in appeal).
65
AIR 1994 SC 1647 , p. 1648 : 1994 Supp. (2) SCC 559.
66
1995 (1) Scale 692 [
LNIND 1995 SC 176 ] :
AIR 1996 SC 238 [
LNIND 1995 SC 176 ]:
(1995) 2 SCC 630 [
LNIND 1995 SC 176 ]. For this case see p. 508.
67
AIR 1962 SC 73 , p. 76 :
1962 (1) SCR 702 [
LNIND 1961 SC 84 ].
68
AIR 1976 SC 1810 [
LNIND 1976 SC 218 ]:
(1976) 3 SCC 602 [
LNIND 1976 SC 218 ].
69
1995(2) Scale 657 :
AIR 1995 SC 1215 [
LNIND 1995 SC 1391 ]: 1995 Supp (2) SCC 295.
70
AIR 1999 SC 999 [
LNIND 1999 SC 158 ]:
(1999) 2 SCC 543 [
LNIND 1999 SC 158 ].
Page 78 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
71 See title 2(a)(iii) Statutes dealing with procedure, pp. 498 to 500.
72
(1960) 3 All ER 97 :
1960 AC 965 :
(1960) 3 WLR 466 (HL).
73 Ibid, p. 101.
74
(1954) 3 All ER 17 .
75
AIR 1958 SC 915 [
LNIND 1958 SC 80 ]:
1959 SCR 919 [
LNIND 1958 SC 80 ].
76
(1966) 1 All ER 524 :
1966 AC 643 (HL).
77 Nani Gopal Mitra v. State of Bihar, Nani Gopal Mitra v. State of Bihar,
AIR 1970 SC 1636 [
LNIND 1968 SC 309 ], p. 1639 :
1969 (2) SCR 411 [
LNIND 1968 SC 309 ].
78 Ibid.
83 Union of India v. Delhi High Court Bar Association, Union of India v. Delhi High
Court Bar Association,
AIR 2002 SC 1479 [
LNIND 2002 SC 206 ]:
(2002) 2 SCC 642 [
LNIND 2002 SC 108 ]. But ‘Co-operative Banks’ do not fall under Entry 45 List 1 and they are
constituted under Entry 32 List II which relates to ‘co-operative societies’. As a result the Recovery of Debts Due to Banks and
Financial Institutions Actenacted by Parliament has no application to co-operative banks: Greater Bombay Co-op. Bank Ltd. v.
United Yarn Tex (P.) Ltd., Greater Bombay Co-op. Bank Ltd. v. United Yarn Tex (P.) Ltd.,
(2007) 6 SCC 236 [
LNIND 2007 SC 420 ] para 98 :
AIR 2007 SC 1584 [
LNIND 2007 SC 420 ]. See pp. 322-23 also for this case.
86 Cal. Gas (Prop.) Ltd. v. State of W. B., Cal. Gas (Prop.) Ltd. v. State of W. B.,
AIR 1962 SC 1044 [
LNIND 1962 SC 477 ], p. 1050 : 1962 Supp (3) SCR 1; Waverly Jute Mills v. Raymon & Co.,
Waverly Jute Mills v. Raymon & Co.,
AIR 1963 SC 90 [
LNIND 1962 SC 587 ], p. 95 :
1963 (3) SCR 209 [
LNIND 1964 SC 416 ]; Union of India v. Shah Goberdhanlal Kabra Teachers College, supra;
Union of India v. Shah Goberdhanlal Kabra Teachers College, supra; ; Welfare Association ARP Maharashtra v. Ranjit P. Gohil,
supra Welfare Association ARP Maharashtra v. Ranjit P. Gohil, supra .
88 Ibid.
(2004) 9 SCC 438 , Bharat Hydro Power Corpn. v. State of Assam, Bharat
Hydro Power Corpn. v. State of Assam,
(2004) 2 SCC 553 [
LNIND 2004 SC 27 ], p. 561 :
AIR 2004 SC 3173 [
LNIND 2004 SC 27 ]; E.V. Chinnaiah v. State of Andhra Pradesh, E.V.
Chinnaiah v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 2005 SC 162 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1137 ], p. 171, Jamshed N. Guzdar v. State of Maharashtra,
Jamshed N. Guzdar v. State of Maharashtra,
(2005) 2 SCC 591 [
LNIND 2005 SC 33 ], pp. 635 to 637. The expression ‘pith and substance’ was first used by Lord
Watson in Union Colliery Co. of British Columbia v. Bryden, Union Colliery Co. of British Columbia v. Bryden,
(1899) AC 580 , p. 599[see in this context Street, ‘Doctrine of Ultra Vires’ (1930), (Sweet and
Maxwell), p. 449].
94 Article 254.
Page 82 of 85
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
97 Art 254.
2
(2004) 4 SCC 489 [
LNIND 2004 SC 1507 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 2647 .
3 Ibid, pp. 499, 500. These observations have also been quoted with approval in Jamshed N. Guzdar v.
State of Maharashtra, Jamshed N. Guzdar v. State of Maharashtra,
(2005) 2 SCC 591 [
LNIND 2005 SC 33 ], p. 637 which is also a
Constitution Bench decision. See further Govt. of A.P. v. J.B. Educational Society, Govt. of
A.P. v. J.B. Educational Society,
(2005) 3 SCC 212 [
LNIND 2005 SC 183 ], pp. 219, 220(paras 9, 10, 11 and 12).
4
AIR 2002 SC 852 [
LNIND 2002 SC 63 ], p. 921 :
(2002) 9 SCC 232 [
LNIND 2002 SC 63 ] (para 130).
8 U.P Co-operative Cane Unions Federations v. West U.P. Sugar Mills Association,
U.P Co-operative Cane Unions Federations v. West U.P. Sugar Mills Association,
(2004) 5 SCC 430 [
LNIND 2004 SC 623 ], p. 449 (para 12) :
AIR 2004 SC 3697 [
LNIND 2004 SC 623 ](case of Tika Ramji v. State of Uttar Pradesh, supra, Tika
Ramji v. State of Uttar Pradesh, supra, distinguished).
9 Godawat Pan Masala Products P. Ltd. v. Union of India, Godawat Pan Masala
Products P. Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2004) 7 SCC 68 [
LNIND 2004 SC 737 ] :
AIR 2004 SC 4057 [
LNIND 2004 SC 737 ].
10 Carter v. Egg and Egg Pulp Marketing Board, Carter v. Egg and Egg Pulp
Marketing Board,
(1942) 66 CLR 557 , p. 573 (Latham C.J.) approvingly quoted in Deepchand v. State of U.P.,
Deepchand v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1959 SC 648 [
LNIND 1959 SC 3 ], p. 658 : 1959 Supp (2) SCR 8.
11 K.C.G. Narayan Deo v. State of Orissa, K.C.G. Narayan Deo v. State of Orissa,
AIR 1953 SC 375 [
LNIND 1953 SC 70 ], pp. 379, 381 :
1954 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1953 SC 70 ]; Naga Peoples Movement of Human Rights v. Union of India,
Naga Peoples Movement of Human Rights v. Union of India,
AIR 1998 SC 431 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1511 ], pp. 450, 451 :
1998 (2) SCC 109 [
LNIND 1997 SC 1511 ]; Welfare Association ARP Maharashtra v. Ranjit P. Gohil,
Welfare Association ARP Maharashtra v. Ranjit P. Gohil,
AIR 2003 SC 1266 [
LNIND 2003 SC 218 ], pp. 1282, 1283.
12 Gleeson C.J., in Pacific Coal Pvt. Ltd., Ex Parte Construction, Forestry, Mining and Energy Union, IN RE.
Pacific Coal Pvt. Ltd., Ex Parte Construction, Forestry, Mining and Energy Union, IN RE. (2000) 74 ALJR 1034, p. 1040 quoting
Mason C.J., Glaudron And Mchugh JJ in Caltex Oil (Aust.) Pvt. Ltd. v. Best, Caltex Oil (Aust.) Pvt. Ltd. v. Best,
(1990) 170 CLR 516 , p. 522.
14 Dharm Dutt v. Union of India, supra, Dharm Dutt v. Union of India, supra, pp.
1319, 1320.
15 Public Services Tribunal Bar Association v. State of U.P., Public Services Tribunal
Bar Association v. State of U.P.,
(2003) 4 SCC 104 [
LNIND 2003 SC 118 ], p. 120 (para 26) :
AIR 2003 SC 1344 [
LNIND 2003 SC 338 ]; Bakhtawar Trust v. M.D. Narayan, Bakhtawar Trust v.
M.D. Narayan,
AIR 2003 SC 2236 , p. 2241.
17 State of A.P. v. Mcdowell & Co., State of A.P. v. Mcdowell & Co.,
(1996) 3 SCC 709 [
LNIND 1996 SC 650 ] :
AIR 1996 SC 1627 [
LNIND 1996 SC 650 ]. The ques-tion has been referred to a larger bench: Subramanian Swamy
v. Director of C.B.I., Subramanian Swamy v. Director of C.B.I.,
(2005) 2 SCC 317 [
LNIND 2014 SC 232 ] :
2005 Crlj 1413 : 2005 SCC (L&S) 241.
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 6
OPERATION OF STATUTES
As already discussed,20 a statute is construed so as to make it effective and operative on the principle expressed in the maxim
‘ut res magis valeat quam pereat’. There is, therefore, a presumption that the Legislature does not exceed its jurisdiction, and
the burden of establishing that the Act is not within the competence of the Legislature, or that it has transgressed other
constitutional mandates, such as those relating to fundamental rights, is always on the person who challenges its vires.21
“Unless it becomes clear beyond reasonable doubt that the legislation in question transgresses the limits laid down by the
organic law of the
Constitution it must be allowed to stand as the true expression of the national will”.22 The principle is, however
subject to the exception that once the citizen is able to establish that the impugned legislation has invaded his fundamental
rights under
Article 19(1)(g) of the Constitution , the State must justify that the law is saved under clause (6) of the same
Article.23 The exception stated above has been widened in later decisions by general observations to apply to other fundamental
rights.24 After approvingly referring to the above discussion relating to the presumption of constitutionality from 8th edition pp.
453, 454 of this book Lahoti, J., summed up the principles in which he said: “If a case of violation of a constitutional provision
is made out then the State must justify that the law can still be protected under a saving provision.”25 Further the state may also
have to satisfy that the restrictions imposed on fundamental rights satisfy the test of proportionality which requires a stricter test
of reasonableness.26 Similarly, if a law is shown to invade the freedom of trade under Article 301, the onus shifts to the State to
satisfy that the restrictions imposed are reasonable and in the public interest within the meaning of Article 304(b).27 But in State
of Gujarat v. Mirzapur Moti Kureshi Kassab Jamat, State of Gujarat v. Mirzapur Moti Kureshi Kassab Jamat,
28 which also related to Article 19(1)(g) a bench of seven judges laid down: (1) A restriction placed on any fundamental right
which is aimed at securing directive principles and fundamental duties can be taken into account in judging the reasonableness
of the restrictions;29 (2) When the facts stated in the objects and reasons and the Preamble justify the enactment of the law a
presumption of reasonableness of the restriction will arise;30 (3) Restriction may even amount to prohibition but it must satisfy
the test that a lesser alternative would have been inadequate.31
The above principle in its application as a rule of construction is that if on one construction a given statute will become ultra
vires the powers of the Legislature whereas on another construction, which may be open, the statute remains effective and
Page 2 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
operative, the court will prefer the latter, on the ground that the Legislature is presumed not to have intended an excess of its
jurisdiction.32 According to Holmes, J., the rule requires that “the statute must be construed in such a way as not merely to save
its constitutionality but so far as it is consistent with fair interpretation, not to raise grave doubts on that score.”33 This rule is
general for all law-making bodies of limited powers and is equally applicable for construction of bye-laws.34 But the rule
applies only where two views are possible as to the meaning of the statutory language.35
General words may, therefore, be construed, narrowly or widely, with reference to the powers of the Legislature and their
meaning applied to those matters in respect of which the legislative competence exists.36 Thus, if it is possible to read the
statutory language as subject to an implied term which avoids conflict with constitutional limitations, the court should be very
ready to make such an implication.37
The principle was examined in some detail by the Federal Court,38 in considering the validity of the Hindu Women's Right to
Property Act, 1937. The Act, which was passed by the Council of State after commencement of Part III of the Government of
India Act, 1935, when the subject of devolution of agricultural land had been committed exclusively to Provincial Legislatures,
dealt in quite general terms with the ‘Property’ or ‘separate property’ of a Hindu dying intestate or his ‘interest in joint family
property’. A question, therefore, arose whether the Act was ultra vires of the powers of the Central Legislature. The Federal
Court held the Act intra vires by construing the word ‘Property’ as meaning ‘property other than agricultural land’; Gwyer, C.J.
observed: “If that word (property) necessarily and inevitably comprises all forms of property, including agricultural land, then
clearly the Act went beyond the powers of the Legislature; but when a Legislature with limited and restricted powers makes use
of a word of such wide and general import, the presumption must surely be that it is using it with reference to that kind of
property with respect to which it is competent to legislate and to no other.39 The learned Chief Justice further observed: “There
is a general presumption that a Legislature does not intend to exceed its jurisdiction, and there is ample authority for the
proposition that general words in a statute are to be construed with reference to the powers of the Legislature which enacts it.”40
principle of severability in application or separability in enforcement, if that be possible, may still be applied. However, in spite
of the above criticism it seems now settled that a pre-
constitution law can be read down by interpretation to avoid its being declared invalid as violating the
Constitution . In Sunil Batra v. Delhi Administration, Sunil Batra v. Delhi Administration,
47 the Supreme Court upheld the validity of
section 30(2) of the Prisons Act, 1894 , which provides for solitary confinement of a prisoner under sentence of
death in a cell and section 56 of the same Act, which provides for the confinement of a prisoner in irons for his safe custody, by
construing them narrowly so as to avoid their being declared invalid on the ground that they were violative of the rights
guaranteed under
Articles 14 ,
19 and
Page 3 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
21 of the
Constitution . And in New India Sugar Mills v. Commissioner of Sales Tax, New India Sugar Mills v.
Commissioner of Sales Tax, 48 a wide definition of the word ‘sale’ in the Bihar Sales Tax Act, 1947, was restricted
by construction to exclude transactions, in which property was transferred from one person to another without any previous
contract of sale; a wider construction would have resulted in attributing to the Bihar Legislature an intention to legislate beyond
its competence.
In
section 6(a) of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 which provides that the natural guardian of a
minor's person or property will be ‘the father and after him, the mother’, the words ‘after him’ were construed not to mean
‘only after the lifetime of the father’ but to mean ‘in the absence of’ as the former construction would have made the section
unconstitutional for violating constitutional provision against sex discrimination.49
Provisions in the municipal laws extended or enacted by Parliament for the Territory of Delhi (viz. the Punjab Municipal Act,
1911 extended to Part C State of Delhi by a notification under the Part C State Laws Act, 1950; the Delhi Municipal Act, 1957,
and the New
Delhi Municipal Corporation Act , 1994) levying property tax on lands and buildings do neither contain any
exception in respect of the property of a State, nor do they contain any specific provision that property of a State used or
occupied for the purposes of any trade or business carried on by the Government of the State shall be liable to taxation.
Article 289 of the Constitution makes the property of a State exempt from Union taxation but the exemption does
not apply to any property used or occupied for the purposes of any trade or business carried on by the State. The above
mentioned municipal laws governing the territory of Delhi being union laws were construed consistent with the legislative
power of Parliament in Article 289 not to authorise levy of property tax on property of a State used for purpose of the
Government but to authorise levy of tax on property of a State used for the purposes of trade or business.50
the constitutional validity of the Rajasthan Nathdwara Temple Act (13 of 1959), the words ‘affairs of the temple’ occurring in
section 16 of the said Act were construed as restricted to secular affairs as on a wider construction the section would have
violated
Articles 25 and
26 of the
Constitution .
The Supreme Court52 applied the same principle in construing section 40(1), cl. (aa) of the
Land Acquisition Act, 1894 , as amended by Act 31 of 1962 so as to confine its application to such ‘building or
work’ which will subserve the public purpose of the industry or work in which the company, for which acquisition is made, is
engaged; a wider and a literal construction of the clause would have brought it in conflict with
Article 31(2) of the Constitution and would have rendered it unconstitutional. In Indian Oil Corporation v.
Municipal Corporation Indian Oil Corporation v. Municipal Corporation ,53section 123 of the Punjab Municipal
Corporation Act, 1976 which empowered the Corporation to levy octroi on articles and animals ‘imported into the city’ was
read down to mean articles and animals ‘imported into the municipal limits for purposes of consumption, use or sale’ only as a
wide construction would have made the provision unconstitutional being in excess of the power of the State Legislature
conferred by Entry 52 of List II of Schedule VII of the
Constitution .
Another illustration of restriction of general words by construction so as to avoid invalidity is furnished by a case54 in which the
question related to the construction of a service rule which was to the effect: ‘A Government servant shall, unless for special
reasons otherwise directed by Government, retire from service on his completing 55 years of age’. The words ‘unless for
special reasons otherwise directed by Government’ which were quite general, were not construed to authorise the Government
to retire a civil servant before attaining the age of 55 years as that construction would have brought the rule in conflict with
Page 4 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Article 311 of the Constitution as interpreted in Motiram Deka v. General Manager, N.E.F. Railways
Motiram Deka v. General Manager, N.E.F. Railways ,55 for the rule did not provide for any period of service on completion of
which the power to retire before the attainment of the age of superannuation could be exercised. The aforesaid general words
were, therefore, confined as giving power to the Government to allow the civil servant to remain in service even beyond the age
of 55 years for special reasons.56 A proviso in a service rule, relating to the Government's right to withhold or withdraw pension
if the pensioner was subsequently found guilty of grave misconduct or negligence in a judicial proceeding, laid down that no
such judicial proceeding if not instituted within the period of service shall be instituted in respect of a cause of action which
arose on an event which took place more than four years before such institution.
Article 309 of the Constitution , under which the rule was made, empowers the Government to regulate conditions
of service; it does not empower the Government to lay down periods of limitation for institution of civil or criminal
proceedings against a government servant. In this background the proviso to the rule was read down to provide an exception to
the Government's right to withhold or withdraw pension if proceedings are not instituted within the period mentioned in the
proviso and not to create an embargo on the prosecution of the government servant after that period57
A further illustration, where general words were read down to keep the legislation within permissible constitutional limits, is
furnished in the construction of
section 5 of the Lotteries (Regulation) Act, 1998 which reads: ‘A State Government may, within the State prohibit
the sale of tickets of a lottery organised conducted or promoted by every other State’. To avoid the vice of discrimination and
excessive delegation, the section was construed to mean that a State can only ban lotteries of other States, when it decides as a
policy to ban its own lotteries, or in other words, when it decides to make the State a lottery free zone.58
Just as general words may be construed in a limited sense62 to avoid the statute becoming unconstitutional, so also words may
be construed in a wider sense63 if a narrower construction renders the law unconstitutional and that result is avoided by giving
the words a wider meaning. This principle can be deduced from the Supreme Court's decision in Express Newspapers Ltd. v.
Union of India. Express Newspapers Ltd. v. Union of India. 64Section 9(1) of the Working Journalists
(Condition of Service) and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1955, directs that in fixing rates of wages of working journalists, the
Wage Board shall have regard to the cost of living, the prevalent rates of wages for comparable employments the circumstances
relating to newspaper industry in different regions of the country and to any other circumstances which to the Board may seem
relevant. One of the objections on behalf of the industry was that the Act imposes unreasonable restrictions on the freedom to
carry on business amongst other on the ground that it was not made incumbent on the Board to consider the capacity of the
Page 5 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
industry to pay as an essential circumstance in fixing the rates of wages. The Supreme Court although observing that the
criticism “would appear to be justified” negatived the contention by holding that ‘the circumstances relating to newspaper
industry in different regions of the country’ which the Board was required to take into consideration should be read as
including a consideration as to ‘capacity of the Industry to pay’. In reaching this conclusion Bhagwati, J. observed: “It is,
however, well recognised that the courts would lean towards the constitutionality of an enactment and if it is possible to read
this circumstance, as comprised within the category of circumstances relating to the newspaper industry in different regions of
the country, the court should not strike down the provisions as in any manner whatever unreasonable and violative of the
fundamental right of the petitioners”.65 In an extreme case66 the Supreme Court, while upholding the validity of the Bhopal Gas
Leak Disaster (Processing of Claims) Act, 1985 which confers exclusive power on the Central Government to make and
prosecute all claims for compensation arising out of the Bhopal Gas Leak Disaster, inferred an implied obligation of the
Government to give interim relief to the victims or their dependants for their sustenance and maintenance. This obligation was
inferred, as according to the majority view, it was necessary to sustain the constitutionality of the Act which had deprived the
claimants, who were poor persons, to sue for damages or to enter into compromise or settlement in respect of their claims.67
This obligation was said to be implicit in the spirit of the Act and constituted ‘the major inarticulate premise’ upon which the
Act proceeded.68 It was further held that sections 9 and 10 of the Act, which empowered the Government to frame a scheme for
registration and processing of claims, and creation of a fund for administration of the scheme and which contemplated
payments to claimants before adjudication or settlement of the claims by the court, ought to be meaningfully construed to
effectuate the implied obligation.69
When the powers of a Legislature undergo a change during the pendency of a legislative measure, the construction of general
words is made with reference to the powers of the Legislature existing at the time when the process of law making is
completed. This principle can be gathered from the decision of the Federal Court,70 relating to the validity of the Hindu
Women's Right to Property Act, 1937. The Bill which became the Act had been passed by the Legislative Assembly before 1st
April, 1937, and by the Council of State after that date, the said date being the date of commencement of the Government of
India Act, 1935, which brought in the change in the legislative powers. At the time when the Bill was passed by the Assembly,
the Legislature could have dealt with any kind of property including agricultural lands but at the time when it was passed by the
Council of State and was assented to by the Governor General the powers as to agricultural lands had been vested in the
Governors' provinces exclusively. The question, therefore, was whether in these circumstances the word ‘property’ could be
construed as ‘property other than agricultural lands’ and the Federal Court construed it in that way and held the law to be intra
vires.71
In applying the rule of construction of confining the general words to the field of legislative competence, the limitations of this
doctrine must also be kept in view. In the words of Gwyer, C.J.: “If the restriction of the general words to purposes within the
power of the Legislature would be to have an Act with nothing or next to nothing in it or an Act different in kind, and not
merely in degree, from an Act in which the general words were given the wider meaning then it is plain that the Act as a whole
must be held invalid, because in such circumstances it is impossible to assert with any confidence that the Legislature intended
the general words which it has used to be construed only in the narrower sense. If the Act is to be upheld, it must remain even
when a narrower meaning is given to the general words, an Act which is complete, intelligible and valid and which can be
executed by itself.72 So, the rule applies unless the restricted meaning of the words makes the legislation incomplete,
unintelligible or unmeaning.73 The rule will not apply when the offending words can reasonably have only one meaning, e.g.,
when the restricted meaning makes them usesless or redundant.74
Regulation 9(b), made under the Delhi Road Transport Authority Act, 1950, conferring unrestricted power to terminate the
services of a permanent or confirmed employee and expressed in unambiguous terms, was not read down to save it and was
declared ultra vires offending
Article 14 and
21 of the
Constitution .75 It was held by the majority that when the provision in question is cast in a definite and
unambiguous language or when the remaking of the provision will lead to its distortion or when extensive additions or
alterations will be needed to save it, the rule will have no application and the court will have no option but to declare the
Page 6 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
provision ultra vires.76 But sections 7 and 8 of the Chhota Nagpur Tenance Act, 1908 which provide for succession of certain
classes of tribal tenants to ‘descendants in the male line’ or ‘heirs male in the line’ and do not provide any right to any female
were construed to protect the right of livelihood from the land of the dependant family females of the deceased male holder
spelled out from
Article 21 of the Constitution . On this basis it was held that “the exclusive right of male succession conceived of
in sections 7 and 8 has to remain in suspended animation so long as the right of livelihood of female descendants of the last
male holder remains valid and in vogue.”77
In its effort to save laws from being declared invalid the court sometimes appears to exhibit judicial ‘heroics’78 in recasting
them. Rule 7 of the Rules made by the Ahmedabad Municipal Corporation for admission to the Municipal Medical College
defines ‘A local student’ ‘as a student who has passed HSC/New SSC examination and the qualifying examination from any of
the High Schools or Colleges situated within the Ahmedabad Municipal limits’. The Rules reserve 15% of the seats for all India
candidates and the rest of the seats are reserved for local students as defined in Rule 7, the object being to provide medical
education to the students of Ahmedabad. Rule 7 was, however, found to be prima facie discriminatory in two ways. First that
permanent resident students of Ahmedabad, who for fortuitous circumstances happened to acquire qualifications from
institutions within the limits of the Ahmedabad Development Authority but outside the municipal limits, were not eligible for
admission. Secondly, the Rule created an artificial distinction from amongst students who were residents of Ahmedabad city
and those who may not be the residents of Ahmedabad city but who studied in educational institutions situated within the
Ahmedabad Municipal Corporation limits.79 To meet these lacunae in Rule 7 and to avoid declaring it invalid for violating
Article 14 of the Constitution , it was judicially recast as follows: “Local student means a student who has passed
HSC/New SSC examination from any of the High Schools or Colleges situated within the Ahmedabad Municipal Corporation
limits and includes a permanent resident student of Ahmedabad who acquires the above qualifications from any of the High
Schools or Colleges situated within Ahmedabad Urban Development Authority.”80 In another case81 a rule of sixlines (as
printed in J.T.)82 providing for cessation of membership of a society on non-payment of membership fee in advance by march
for a year was “read down” and recast into a rule consisting of thirty three lines (as printed in J.T.)83 to provide opportunity to
the member to prove that the fee was payed in time or that there was sufficient cause for non-payment in time. This was done to
avoid the rule being declared void for unreasonableness. Difference of opinion may arise on the question whether a particular
provision should be read down or struck down. This is illustrated by the decision of the
constitution bench in 20th Century Finance Corporation Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra. 20th Century
Finance Corporation Ltd. v. State of Maharashtra. 84 The case deals with various State Acts which levied sales tax
on the transfer of any right to use any goods for any purpose for cash, deferred payment or other valuable consideration as
permitted by Article 366 [29A(d)] of the
constitution . These Acts contained provisions that the transfer of the right to use goods shall be deemed to have
taken place in the State imposing the tax if the goods are in that State at the time of their use irrespective of the place where the
agreement for such transfer of the right was made. These deeming provisions fixing the situs of sale in every case merely on the
presence of the goods at the time of their use offended the constitutional provisions which did not enable the states to tax
outside sales, or the sales in the course of import or export, or interstate sales. The majority judges did not strike down these
provisions and read them down not to apply to such sales85 but judges in the minority struck them down on the ground that their
presence was likely to result in confusion.86
(e) Severability
If the enactment cannot be saved by construing it consistent with its constitutionality, it may be seen whether it can be partly
saved. When the Act is held to be in part inconsistent with the higher law in the
Constitution , it can be partly saved if the test of severability is satisfied. The doctrine of severability was
considered by the Supreme Court in RMD Chamarbaugwala v. Union of India, RMD Chamarbaugwala v. Union
of India, 87 where Venkatrama Aiyyar, J ., speaking for the court observed that “when a statute is in
part void, it will be enforced as against the rest, if that is severable from what is invalid”.88 The court also summarised the rules
of construction for determining severability, essentially from American authorities, into the following seven propositions:
“1. In determining whether the valid parts of a statute are separable from the invalid parts thereof, it is the intention of the
legislature that is the determining factor. The test to be applied is whether the legislature would have enacted the valid part if it
Page 7 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
had known that the rest of the statute was invalid. 2. If the valid and invalid provisions are so inextricably mixed up that they
cannot be separated from one another, then the invalidity of a portion must result in the invalidity of the Act in its entirety. On
the other hand, if they are so distinct and separate that after striking out what is invalid, what remains is in itself a complete
code independent of the rest, then it will be upheld notwithstanding that the rest has become unenforceable. 3. Even when the
provisions which are valid are distinct and separate from those which are invalid, if they all form part of a single scheme which
is intended to be operative as a whole, then also the invalidity of a part will result in the failure of the whole. 4. Likewise, when
the valid and invalid parts of a statute are independent and do not form part of a scheme but what is left after omitting the
invalid portion is so thin and truncated as to be in substance different from what it was when it emerged out of the legislature,
then also it will be rejected in its entirety. 5. The separability of the valid and invalid provisions of a statute does not depend on
whether the law is enacted in the same section or different section; it is not the form, but the substance of the matter that is
material, and that has to be ascertained on an examination of the Act as a whole and of the setting of the relevant provision
therein. 6. If after the invalid portion is expugned from the statute what remains cannot be enforced without making alterations
and modifications therein, then the whole of it must be struck down as void, as otherwise it will amount to judicial legislation.
7. In determining the legislative intent on the question of separability, it will be legitimate to take into account the history of the
legislation, its object, the title and the preamble to it.”89
Applying these principles to the definition of ‘prize competition’ in section 2(d) of the Prize
Competition Act , 1955 as meaning ‘any competition’ ‘in which prizes are offered for the solution of any puzzle
based upon the building up, arrangement, combination or permutation of letters, words or figures’, the court held that even if
the regulatory provisions of the Act were invalid in respect of competitions in which success depends to a substantial extent on
skill, the Act will still apply to competitions of a gambling character for the two types of competitions formed two distinct and
separate categories and as one can be in no doubt that Parliament would have still enacted the law even if it had known that it
would fail as regards competitions involving skill.90 The test is not of textual severability but of substantial severability which
permits even modification of the text in order to achieve severance but “this can be only done when the court is satisfied that it
is affecting no change in the substantial purpose and effect of the impugned provision”.91
(i) General.—In case of Legislatures which may for convenience be called non-sovereign Legislatures like those of
Colonies, Australian States or Canadian Provinces, it has been said that they are incompetent to legislate with extra-
territorial effect.1 This is only a convenient mode of stating that a law made by such a Legislature must bear a real
territorial connection with the subject-matter with which it is dealing. Before the Statute of Westminster, 1931, the
Dominion Parliaments were also subject to the same limitation. This principle or rule forbidding extra - territorial
legislation has been characterised “as a doctrine of somewhat obscure extent”.2 The obscurity lies in defining by any
exact formula the territorial nexus which will be sufficient for holding the legislation intra vires. “Any connection”
which is “relevant” or “real” with the exercise of the power of the State concerned has been held to be sufficient3 and
at times stress has been mainly laid on the topic of legislation committed to the Legislature.4 But it is also equally well
established by high authority that “a connection which is too remote” or which is “completely irrelevant” will not be
enough for holding the legislation intra vires.5
By
Customs Act of Canada (1927) the Dominion Legislature of Canada authorised seizure of
vessels and cargo hovering in territorial waters of Canada within twelve marine miles from the coast. The Act
was challenged as ultra vires, the powers of Dominion Parliament as it was designed to operate beyond the
shores or beyond a marine league from the coast. In holding the Act intra vires, the Privy Council,6 although
accepting as the general principle that States can legislate effectively only for their own territories observed: “It is
maintained that it (the Dominion Legislature) is debarred from introducing into such (customs) legislation any
provision designed to operate beyond its shores or at any rate beyond a marine league from the coast. In their
Lordships' opinion the Parliament of Canada is not under any such disability. Once it is found that a particular
Page 8 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
topic of legislation is among those upon which the Dominion Parliament may competently legislate—their
Lordships think no reason to restrict the permitted scope of such legislation by any other consideration than is
applicable to the Legislature of a fully sovereign State.7
Three cases noticed below8 bring into bold relief the contrast between a connection which is real or relevant to
support a legislation and a connection which is too remote or irrelevant for that purpose. In each of these cases,
the competence of the Legislature to enact the law depended upon section 5 of the New South Wales
Constitution Act which provides: The Legislature shall subject to the provisions of the
Commonwealth of Australia
Constitution Act have power to make laws for the peace, welfare and good Government of
New South Wales in all cases whatsoever. The cases bring out the principle that legislation which has no relevant
territorial connection with New South Wales falls outside the power conferred by this section.
The first case9 dealt with a provision of the Stamp Duties Act of New South Wales which imposed death duty on
shares of any company, registered or incorporated within or without New South Wales, belonging to a deceased
person; provided the company was carrying on business in New South Wales. The deceased in this case had died
resident and domiciled outside New South Wales, and the company, in which he had shares, was incorporated out
of, and had no share register within that State. The shares, therefore, could not be regarded as situate in New
South Wales and as the enactment was not confined to companies whose sole business was in that State, what
was taxed was not the advantage to the deceased from the business of the company within that State, but the
whole value of shares which might have been due in part or entirely to operations conducted outside the State.
The High Court of Australia by a majority decision held the enactment to be beyond the competence of New
South Wales, as the Legislature in taxing the shares out of the jurisdiction of the State had, to quote the judgment,
adopted a connection which was too remote to entitle its enactments to the description a law ‘for the peace,
welfare and good Government of New South Wales';10 or to state the matter in another way, although some
connection between the shareholder and New South Wales could be discovered in the existence therein of part of
the company's undertaking, the enactment went beyond legislating in respect of that connection.11
In the second case,12 it was held by the High Court of Australia that the imposition of Income-tax on a foreign
company in respect of interest on money secured by mortgage on property in New South Wales, was within the
constitutional power of the State Legislature. On the question of necessity of territorial nexus Latham, C.J. said:
“The circumstances in respect of which the law operates must be something which really appertains to New
South Wales.”13 In the same case, Dixon, J. observed: “But it is within the competence of the State Legislature to
make any fact, circumstance, occurrence or thing in or connected with the territory the occasion of the imposition
upon any person concerned therein of a liability to taxation or of any other liability.”14
Both these decisions and the passages from them quoted above15 were approved by the Privy Council in the third
case which also arose from New South Wales.16 The question in this case was as to the validity of death duties
levied on the properties situate within and outside the State of New South Wales in which the deceased, who died
domiciled within the State, had only a life interest by virtue of a will of a previous owner. The Privy Council
affirming the decision of the New South Wales Supreme Court held that the Act in so far as it levied death duty
on property situate within the State was valid and in so far as it levied the duty on property situate outside the
State, in which the deceased had only a life estate, was invalid and that the fact of domicile of the deceased being
in New South Wales was an insufficient nexus to support such a levy. So far as the duty levied on property
situate within the State was concerned, Lord Keith observed: “The presence of property within a State's
jurisdiction has always been regarded as a cogent reason for recognising the right and power to tax that property.
The property enjoys the protection of the State's Law and, in their Lordships' judgment, fiscal legislation taxing
that property can be regarded as a law for peace, welfare and good Government of that State.17 The decision
further shows that in respect of property situate within the State, it is immaterial whether the holder of the life
estate dies domiciled outside the State or the remaindermen are domiciled outside the State; and that the existence
within the State of the property is sufficient nexus for exercising taxing power of the State. With regard to
property situate outside the State, in rejecting the contention that the domicile of the holder of life estate was a
sufficient nexus, Lord Keith stated: “The case is not that of a deceased dying possessed of personal estate, or a
case of a deceased who has given away property shortly before his death without valuable consideration. The
deceased's only interest was a limited interest ceasing on her death, and it is not her estate that is brought into
charge—. The domicile of a deceased within New South Wales at the date of his death is, in their Lordships'
judgment, a quite insufficient ground by itself to make good the lack of any other connection with the State.”18
Page 9 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(ii) Legislation under the Government of India Act, 1935.—, by section 99(1), the Federal Legislature was empowered to
‘make laws for the whole or any part of British India’ and Provincial Legislatures were empowered to ‘make laws for
the Province or any part thereof’. By section 99(2) certain matters were enumerated, and it was provided that no
Federal law shall, on the ground that it would have extra-territorial operation, be deemed to be invalid in so far as it
applied to those enumerated matters. Thus both the Federal [except in respect of matters falling under section 99(2)]
and the Provincial Legislatures were subject to the rule forbidding extra - territorial legislation in the sense that
presence of a ‘sufficient’ or ‘real’ territorial connection with British India in respect of Federal laws and with the
Province concerned in respect of Provincial laws, was necessary to bring a law within their legislative competence.
A leading judgment of the Privy Council relating to Income-tax law made by the Centre may here be noticed.19
By an amendment in 1935, section 4A was introduced in the
Indian Income-tax Act, 1922 , which made a company resident in India for purposes of the Act,
if its income arising in British India in the particular year exceeded its income arising outside British India in that
year and as a result thereof a company, although incorporated outside British India and although managed
exclusively from outside, became liable to be assessed to income-tax in British India on its entire income
including that part of its income which arose outside British India. The validity of this provision was upheld by
the Privy Council. Lord Uthwatt said: There is no rule of law that the territorial limits of a subordinate
Legislature define the possible scope of its legislative enactments or mark the field open to its vision. The ambit
of the powers possessed by subordinate Legislature depends upon the proper construction of the statute
conferring those powers. No doubt the enabling statute has to be read against the background that only a defined
territory has been committed to the charge of the Legislature. Concern by a subordinate Legislature with affairs
or persons outside its own territory may, therefore, suggest a query whether the Legislature is in truth minding its
own business. It does not compel the conclusion that it is not.20 Proceeding further, Lord Uthwatt observed: The
resulting general conception as to the scope of Income-tax is that given a sufficient territorial connection between
the person sought to be charged and the country seeking to tax him Income-tax may properly extend to that
person in respect of his foreign income.21 The Federal Court of India also applied the same test in judging the
vires of Income-tax legislation.22
It may further be noticed that if sufficient territorial connection exists, the legislation will be valid and it will be
entirely immaterial to see whether the liability imposed is proportionate or disproportionate to the territorial
connection. “But it is of no importance upon the question of validity”; pointed out Dixon, J. in Broken Hill's
case23 “that the liability imposed is, or may be altogether disproportionate to the territorial connection”. This
principle was accepted by the Federal Court of India.24 Spens, C.J., after citing Dixon, J. observed: “If some
connection exists, the Legislature is not compelled to measure the taxation by the degree of benefit received in
particular cases by the tax-payer. This affects the policy and not the validity of legislation.”25
By section 6 of the Independence Act, 1947, the Legislature of the Dominion of India was conferred full power to
make laws for that Dominion including laws having extra-territorial operation. The position of the Provinces,
however, still remained the same. In this respect, therefore, there arose a close similarity between the Dominion
of India and other self-governing Dominions such as Canada and Australia. The result of section 6 of the India
Independence Act, was the same as that produced by section 3 of the Statute of Westminster, 1931. The laws
made by the Dominion Legislature in India thereafter were not open to challenge for want of a territorial nexus or
on the ground of any difficulty as to their effective enforcement. In an appeal arising from Canada, the Privy
Council dealt with the effect of section 3 of the Statute of Westminster, and pointed out that “courts of the
country must enforce the law with the machinery available to them; and they are not entitled to question the
authority of the Dominion Legislature in making a law which is extra-territorial.”26 Their Lordships approved of
a passage from the judgment of Rand, J. wherein he said: Within the State, however, it becomes an obligatory
rule to be enforced whenever enforcement is feasible. The specific investment of extra - territorial power by
section 3 of the Statute of 1931, was designed no doubt to remove the generally accepted limitation of colonial
legislative jurisdiction, a limitation which the courts of the colony itself were bound to recognise,27 and any such
jurisdictional inadequacy no longer hampers the legislative freedom of the Dominion. Within its field there is
now a legislative sovereignty.28
Page 10 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The general principle regarding sales tax legislation of the States under Article 246(3) read with Entry 54 of List II Schedule
VII of the
Constitution was laid down by Patanjali Shastri, C.J.I. in State of Bombay v. United Motors(India)
Ltd State of Bombay v. United Motors(India) Ltd . 36 The Chief Justice said: “The
Legislature of any State has under these provisions, the exclusive power to make laws ‘for such State or any part thereof’ with
respect to taxes on the sale or purchase of goods other than newspaper. The expression ‘for such State or any part thereof’
cannot, in our view, be taken to import into Entry 54 the restriction that the sale or purchase referred to must take place within
the territory of the State. All that it means is that the laws which a State is empowered to make must be for the purpose of that
State.” The Privy Council in Wallace Brothers & Co. Ltd. v. C.I.T., Bombay, Wallace Brothers
& Co. Ltd. v. C.I.T., Bombay, 37 in dealing with the competency of the Indian Legislature
to impose tax on the income arising abroad to a non-resident foreign company, pointed out that the constitutional validity of the
relevant statutory provisions did not turn on the possession by Legislature of extra-territorial powers but on the existence of a
sufficient territorial connection between the taxing State and what it sought to tax. In the case of sales tax, “it is not necessary
that the sale or purchase should take place within the territorial limits of the State in the sense that all the ingredients of sale
like the agreement to sell, the passing of title, delivery of the goods etc., should have a territorial connection with the State.
Broadly speaking local activities of buying or selling carried on in the State in relation to local goods would be sufficient basis
to sustain the taxing power of the State, provided of course, such activities ultimately resulted in a concluded sale or purchase
to be taxed.”38 A further challenge to the application of the nexus theory to sales tax legislation was rejected by the Supreme
Court in Tata Iron and Steel Co. v. Bihar State. Tata Iron and Steel Co. v. Bihar State.
39 S.R. Das, C.J.I. delivering the majority opinion, referred to the decisions of the Privy Council,40 Federal Court41
and High Court of Australia,42 and approved of the principle of ‘any connection’ which is real being sufficient to sustain the
legislation and also the principle that it was immaterial on the question of validity that the liability imposed is or may be
altogether disproportionate to the territorial connection. It was further pointed out that although the tax was on a completed
sale, one or more of the several ingredients constituting a sale could furnish the connection between the taxing State and the
sale. Existence of goods within the State at the time of contract of sale and in case of a sale by producer or manufacturer, the
production or manufacture of the goods in the State were held to be sufficient nexus to sustain the legislation impugned in that
case.43 The existence of ‘any’ territorial connection though generally sufficient for legislative competence of States is not
sufficient for transgressing the ban for taxing sales in the course of import or export imposed by Article 286as also for taxing
interstate sales.44
Legislation pertaining to taxes on gambling under Entry 62 of List II was also sustained by the Supreme Court by adopting the
nexus theory.45 A company incorporated in the State of Mysore conducted and ran cross-words prize competition through
agents and depots established in the State of Bombay and by circulating a newspaper in that State although the newspaper was
Page 11 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
printed and published outside the State of Bombay. Holding the tax levied by the State of Bombay valid, S.R. Das, C.J.I., said:
“The standing invitations, the filling up the forms and the payment of money, take place within the State which is seeking to
tax only the amount received from the petitioners from the State of Bombay.” The tax is on gambling although collected from
the promoters. All these, we think constitute sufficient territorial nexus which entitles the State of Bombay to impose a tax on
the gambling that takes place within its boundaries and the law cannot be stuck down on the ground of extra - territoriality.46
A further illustration of application of nexus theory to taxing laws is found in imposition of taxes on goods carried by road or
inland waterways, [Entry 56, List II]. Tea carried by producers in West Bengal, though the starting point and the point of
destination were both in West Bengal, had to traverse for a very short distance of a mile and half on the inland waterways of the
State of Assam, but this was held to give a rational nexus for the State of Assam to tax the goods.47 In holding the tax valid,
Gajendragadkar, J. observed: “Whether the goods are carried for a long distance or a short distance cannot affect the legislative
competence of the Legislature—.” The nexus in question must be rational but it would be impossible to accede to the argument
that sufficiency of nexus can be a matter for adjudication of the court. In the present case, undoubtedly tea has been carried
over a part of inland waterways in Assam and that satisfies the test of nexus.48
The nexus theory was also applied by the Supreme Court in upholding the validity of the Bihar Hindu Religious Trust Act,
1951, which applies to all trusts in Bihar any property of which is in that State.49 Negativing the argument that the Act could
not apply to that property of the trust which was outside the State of Bihar, S.K. Das, J. said: “It cannot be disputed that if the
religious endowment is itself situated in Bihar and the trustees function there, the connection between the religious institution
and the property appertaining thereto is real and not illusory.50 It may, however, be noticed that this case shows that if the trust
were situate outside a State, that State cannot seek to legislate in respect of administration of such trust simply on the nexus of
existence of a portion of the trust property in that State.” This view has been confirmed by a later decision of the Supreme
Court,51 and it has been held that a State cannot legislate for administration of a trust which is not situate within that State even
though a portion of the trust property is situate within it.
Nexus theory was again applied in upholding the validity of section 6(3A) of the Gujarat Ceiling Act 1960 enacted by the
Gujarat Legislature.52 This provision took into account land held in any other part of India for computation of permissible
ceiling area of land in the State of Gujarat. The Act was held to be valid and it was held that mere consideration of some factors
which exist outside the State would not make the law extra territorial.53
But legislation of one State essentially directed to properties will, it appears, have no application in respect of properties in
another State. On this principle a law passed by the Madras Legislature that every sthanam shall be deemed and shall remain
deemed always to have been properties belonging to tarward was held not to apply to sthanam properties in the quondam
Cochin State, although they were held by the same sthanee who held other sthanams in the Madras State.54 On the same
principle the provisions of the Karnataka Contract Carriages (Acquisition) Act, 1976 was construed not to authorise acquisition
of a vehicle kept and registered in or plying on an initial permit granted by another State. It was also held that the Act could not
authorise acquisition of that portion of an inter-State permit which was for a route in another State and was effective by virtue
of being countersigned in that State.55 It has also been held that Entry 17 in the State List (water, that is to say, water supplies,
irrigation and canals, drainage and embankments, water storage and water power—) does not authorise a state to pass
legislation with respect to or affecting any aspect of the waters of an inter-state river beyond its territory.56 On this view it was
held that the Karnataka Cauvery Basin Irrigation Protection Ordinance promulgated by the State of Karnataka, which vested in
the State Government an absolute power to appropriate any quantity of water from the Cauvery river and its tributaries, was
unconstitutional being extraterritorial for the effect of the Ordinance was to affect the flow of the waters of the river Cauvery
into the territory of Tamil Nadu and Pondicherry, the lower riparian states.57
The Gujarat Legislature acting under Entries 22 (Industrial and Labour Disputes) 24 (welfare of labour) and 20 (economic and
social planning) of List III applied the Bombay Relief Undertakings (Special Provisions) Act, 1958 with certain amendments to
the State of Gujarat, Section 4(1)(IV), of this Act enacted that the State Government may by notification direct that ‘any right,
privilege, obligation or liability accrued or incurred before the undertaking was declared a relief undertaking and any remedy
for the enforcement thereof shall be suspended and all proceedings relative thereto pending before any court, tribunal, officer or
Page 12 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
authority shall be stayed’. In construing this provision it was held that though the Gujarat Legislature could confer an immunity
upon an undertaking declared to be a relief undertaking effective within the State of Gujarat, it could not extend the immunity
so as to suspend obligations and liabilities incurred outside the state and to stay suits and proceedings instituted in respect of
those liabilities outside the State.58
A law of one State may in certain circumstances have to be recognised and given effect to by courts in another State; but that
by itself will not make such law extra-territorial. This principle can be illustrated by reference to a decision of the Supreme
Court, where execution by a transferee court in Bihar of an order made by a special Judge of Uttar Pradesh under the U.P.
Encumbered Estates Act, 1934, which was deemed to be decree of a civil court under the provisions of the said Act, was held
to be valid; and it was held that the transferee court in Bihar has to take notice of the U.P. law for determining whether what
was transferred to it for execution is a decree or not under the
Civil Procedure Code .59
It may thus be taken as settled that laws enacted by Legislatures having no extra-territorial powers of legislation like those of
colonies, Australian States, Canadian Provinces,60 and States in the Indian Republic61 must for their validity satisfy the test of
real territorial nexus. In its application as a rule of construction, the principle is that if on one construction the statute offends
the rule forbidding extra-territorial legislation, and if, by another construction, which may be open, such a result is avoided, the
latter construction will be preferred.62 Indeed the principle is a corollary of the more general rule that a Legislature is presumed
not to have exceeded its constitutional powers and a construction consistent with those powers is to be put upon the laws
enacted by the Legislature.63
In a well-known case,64 the Legislature of New South Wales had enacted a law to the effect: ‘whosoever being married, marries
another person during the life of the former husband or wife, wheresoever such second marriage take place, shall be liable to
penal servitude for seven years'. The appellant in that case had married within the colony and contracted a bigamous marriage
in America. Having been convicted within the colony he went up in appeal to the Privy Council and contended that the Act on
its true construction was limited to offences committed within the jurisdiction of the local Legislature as upon any other
construction, the statute will be ultra vires. In accepting this contention, the Privy Council observed that if the statute was
construed upon the bare words, any person married to any other person, who married a second time anywhere in the habitable
globe, was amenable to the criminal jurisdiction of New South Wales, if he could be caught in that colony. But said Lord
Halsbury: “That seems to their Lordships to be an impossible construction of the statute: the colony can have no such
jurisdiction, and their Lordships do not desire to attribute to the colonial Legislature an effort to enlarge their jurisdiction to
such an extent as would be inconsistent with the powers committed to a colony.”65 Proceeding further Lord Halsbury observed:
“The more reasonable theory to adopt is that the language was used, subject to the well-known and well - considered limitation
that they were only legislating for those who were actually within their jurisdiction and within the limits of the colony.”66
Similarly, in a statute of the State of Victoria the word ‘mortgage’ though defined in general terms wide enough to cover any
mortgage of any land anywhere in the world” was restricted by construction to Victorian mortgages as to hold otherwise would
have been to attribute to the Victorian Legislature an intention to legislate in regard to matters outside its territorial
Page 13 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
jurisdiction.68
A further illustration of the principle can be seen in another Privy Council decision69 relating to the construction of the word
‘employer’ in the Manitoba Special
Income-tax Act , 1933. In sections 4, 5 and 6 of the Act where the duties of deduction of Income-tax, of
accounting, of making returns and of keeping records were imposed under penalties on ‘every employer’, the word ‘employer’
was held on construction not to apply to any employer outside the province, as such employers were not subject to the
legislative jurisdiction of the province of Manitoba for imposing any such duty or penalty.70 But the word ‘employer’ in section
7 of the same Act where a duty was imposed on an employee within the province to pay the tax on receiving wages without the
tax being deducted by ‘his employer’, was construed as referring to every employer wherever or whoever he may be, the reason
being that this section did not seek to impose any duty on employers and was not ultra vires of the Provincial Legislature even
on a wider construction of the word ‘employer’.71
The principle was applied by the Supreme Court in upholding the validity of the Bihar Hindu Religious
Trusts Act , 1951.72 The Act by section 3 provides: ‘This Act shall apply to all religious trusts, whether created
before or after the commencement of the Act any part of the property of which is situated in the State of Bihar’. The argument
was that the Act applied to every religious trust whether within or outside the State if any part of the property of the trust was in
the State of Bihar, and the Act was ultra vires as it affected trusts outside the State. Negativing this argument, the Supreme
Court construed the Act consistent with the presumption of constitutionality, and held that the Act applied to trusts “which are
situate in the State of Bihar and any part of the property of which is in that State” making these two conditions cumulative.73
Similarly, the definition of public trust in section 2(4) of the Madhya Pradesh Public
Trusts Act , 1951, has been confined by construction to public trusts situate in the State of Madhya Pradesh.74
These cases were referred to in interpreting
section 1(5) of the Employees State Insurance Act, 1948 . Section 1(4) applies the Act in the first instance to all
factories and by section 1(5) provision is made for extending the Act to any other establishment by a notification of the
appropriate Government. By a notification, the Government of Andhra Pradesh, which was the appropriate Government,
extended the Act to Road Motor Transport Establishments. It was held that such a notification applied the Act to the Transport
Corporation of India which had its head office or principal establishment in Andhra Pradesh and to all its branches in that State
as also to all its branches outside the State which had functional integrality with the activities of the main establishment and
were directly under the control and supervision of the main establishment and that such an interpretation did not give the
notification any extra-territorial operation.75
Even when the legislative competence is not restricted on considerations of territorial nexus, it is presumed that statutes are not
intended, in the absence of contrary language or clear implication, to operate on events taking place or persons outside the
territories to which the statutes are expressed to apply.76 Thus there is a general principle applicable to Income-tax Acts that
either the source from which the taxable income is derived should be within the territorial limits of the country imposing the tax
or the person whose income is to be taxed should be resident there.77
Section 10 of the Carriage by Air Act , 1961, enacted to give effect to the Hague Convention, empowered making
of delegated legislation by order in council to apply the provisions of the Act with adaptations and modifications as may be
specified to carriage by air (to which the convention did not apply) of such description as may be specified in the order. In
conformity with the rule against giving extra - territorial effect to legislation, section 10 was construed as authorising
legislation limited to carriage wholly within the United Kingdom or non-convention carriage involving a place of departure or
Page 14 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
destination or an agreed stopping place in the United Kingdom or other British territory; and as not authorising legislation in
respect of a contract of carriage made and to be performed wholly within the territory of a single foreign State or between two
foreign States.78
The
Code of Criminal Procedure 1898,, extends to the whole of India, and therefore, the words ‘last resided’ in section
488(8) of the Code were construed to mean last resided in the territories of India.79 Similarly, section 77 of the Estate Duty Act,
1953, which empowers a person, required to pay estate duty in respect of property of some other person, to sell such property to
raise the amount of the duty has been construed as not authorising sale of property belonging to a person domiciled outside
India.80
The
Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Act, 1969 extends to the whole of India except the State of Jammu
and Kashmir. The Act has no extra-territorial operation. Therefore, the MRTP Commission cannot exercise jurisdiction in
respect of goods outside India until they are imported into India. But the Act also recognises ‘effect doctrine’ and if any
agreement executed outside India has the effect of eliminating competition or competitor of the sale of goods in India and the
same is prejudicial to public interest the commission has jurisdiction to enquire into it.81 In other words, if the agreement
executed outside India has resulted in a restrictive trade practice in India, the commission will have jurisdiction.82
The presumption that a statute is not intended to apply to persons outside the territories of the State enacting it, is particularly
strong in case of foreigners, for as to them the normal presumption is further strengthened by another presumption that the
Legislature intends to respect the rules of International Law.83 Without anything more Indian statutes are ineffective against
foreign property and foreigners outside the jurisdiction.84
Dealing with a case under bankruptcy legislation, James, L.J. stated: “the broad general universal principle that: English
legislation, unless the contrary is expressly enacted or so plainly implied as to make it the duty of an English court to give
effect to an English statute, is applicable only to English subjects or to foreigners who by coming into this country, whether for
a long or a short time, have made themselves during that time subject to English jurisdiction. Every foreigner who comes into
this country, for however a limited time, is, during his residences here within the allegiance of the Sovereign, entitled to the
protection of the Sovereign and subject to all the laws of the Sovereign. But, if a foreigner remains abroad, if he has never
come into this country at all, it seems—impossible to imagine that the English Legislature could have ever intended to make
such a man subject to a particular English legislation.”85 But the rule so stated is merely a rule of construction for example:
“British tax liability has never been exclusively limited to British subjects and foreigners resident within the jurisdiction.”86
In the words of Lord Selborne, no territorial legislation can give jurisdiction which any foreign court ought to recognise against
foreigners, who owe no allegiance or obedience to the Power which so legislates.87 It was, therefore, held that a decree obtained
in absentem against a non - resident foreigner in a personal action was an absolute nullity and will be so regarded by the courts
of every nation except (when authorised by special local legislation) in the country of the forum by which it was pronounced.88
The Supreme Court has, however, held that such a decree is not a nullity if it is authorised by the law of the country where it is
passed; and that it may be more appropriate to say that the decree is not executable in courts of other countries.89 The non-
executability of a decree of a foreign court, which is valid according to the law of the country where it is passed, is merely a
matter of procedure and when the place where the decree is passed and the place where it is sought to be executed become
subsequently part of the same country governed by the same procedural law there would be no impediment in the execution of
the decree in accordance with that law.90
Page 15 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A foreign judgment obtained in a personal action to have extra-territorial validity must satisfy at least one of the following
conditions: (i) The defendant was a subject of the foreign country; (ii) The defendant was resident in the foreign country at the
time when the action was begun against him; (iii) The defendant was served with process while temporarily present in the
foreign country for even a short period; (iv) The defendant in his character as plaintiff in the foreign action himself selected the
forum where the judgment was given against him; (v) The defendant voluntarily appeared; (vi) The defendant had contracted to
submit to the jurisdiction&
of the foreign court.1 When a defendant voluntarily submitted to the jurisdiction in respect of a claim in the foreign
proceedings, he could also be taken to have submitted to jurisdiction of the foreign court in respect of claims arising out of the
same subject matter and to related claims.2 The presence of a foreign defendant who appears under protest to contest
jurisdiction cannot be considered as conferring jurisdication on the court to take action.3 A foreign judgment in a personal
action to be conclusive in India has to be on merits.4 But where the subject-matter is a res so situated as to be within lawful
control of the State, the courts of that State have generally jurisdiction to decide about it.5 The courts of a country generally
impose a threefold restriction upon the exercise of their jurisdiction: (1) Jurisdiction in res (binding not only the parties but the
world at large) by a court over res outside the jurisdiction will not be exercised, because it will not be recognised by other
courts; (2) The court will not deal directly or indirectly with title to immovable property outside the jurisdiction of the State
from which it derives its authority; and (3) The court will not assist in the enforcement within its jurisdiction of foreign penal or
revenue law.6 It has, therefore, been held that a court in India has no jurisdiction to refer to arbitration a claim to immovable
property situate in Burma.7
The courts in England will disregard a foreign law, on grounds of public policy, if it is against basic principles of justice and
fairness applied in administration of justice by English courts, e.g., against a fundamental principle of international law judged
by contemporary standards.8
Under Art. 16(1) of the Convention on Jurisdiction and the Enforcement of Judgments in Civil and Commercial Matters, 1968
(the Brussels Convention), enforced in the United Kingdom by the Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act, 1982, in proceedings
which have as their object rights in rem in immovable property or tenancies of immovable property, the court of the State in
which the property is situated have exclusive jurisdiction. Interpreting Article 16(1), it has been held by the Court of Justice of
the European Communities that for the Article to apply the action must be based on a right in rem and not a right in personam,
save in the case of an exception concerning tenancies.9 It was, therefore, ruled that an action brought in England by a father
against his son that a flat in France in the name of the son was held by him for the exclusive benefit of the father and the son
was under a duty to execute documents necessary to convey ownership of the flat to the father, was not barred by Article
16(1).10
But regard to the International Law is possible only when the municipal law does not provide contrary to it. As stated by Lord
Esher, M.R.: “The question whether courts of a nation will or will not entertain jurisdiction of any dispute is to be determined
exclusively by the nation itself, i.e. by its municipal law. If by express legislation the courts are directed to exercise jurisdiction,
the courts must obey. If there is a proper inference to the same effect, the result is the same.”11The
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 , permits a personal action to be filed in a court within whose jurisdiction ‘the cause
of action wholly or partly arises', and it has been held that a suit can be entertained by an Indian court against a non-resident
foreigner if cause of action for the suit arises within the local limits of the Indian court.12 The principles of International Law
are administered by the municipal courts only at the sufferance of municipal law and they can be pressed in aid to limit the
apparent generality of municipal legislation when it is ambiguous or when there is doubt as to it meaning13 for it is highly
unlikely that Parliament intends to require the courts to act contrary to International Law unless the clear language of the statute
compels such a conclusion;14 but when the language of municipal legislation is clear it cannot be restricted in operation by
referring to the principles of International Law; and the courts are bound to give effect to the legislation of their State in spite of
it being contrary to or inconsistent with any principle of International Law, and in spite of there being difficulties regarding the
effective enforcement of their decrees or orders.15
Page 16 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
As regards foreign states or sovereigns the modern trend is to apply the restrictive theory of immunity and to distinguish
between acts jure imperii and acts jure gestionis and to restrict the immunity to the former.16 In U.K. the matter is now
governed by the State Immunity Act, 1978.17 In India, as provided in
section 86 of the Code of Civil Procedure , a foreign state cannot be sued except with the consent of the Central
Government certified in writing by a Secretary to that Government. Consent to sue cannot be given unless it appears to the
Central Government that the foreign state: (a) has instituted a suit in the court against the person desiring to sue it; or (b) by
itself or another, trades within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the court; or (c) is in possession of immovable property
situate within those limits and is to be sued with reference to such property or money charged thereon; or (d) has expressly or
impliedly waived the privilege accorded to it. The immunity under section 86 also covers foreign corporations which are state
owned and are like government departments.18 Having regard to the modern trend of taking a restricted view of state immunity,
the Supreme court has ruled that consent to sue should generally be granted if conditions of the section are satisfied.19
The power of entering into a treaty or international agreement or convention is a sovereign power of the State and this power in
India is exercised by the President as a part of the Executive power of the Union under
Article 73 of the Constitution and does not need the necessity of legislative backing for its exercise.21 A change in
the form of Government of a contracting State does not put an end to its treaties, therefore, treaties entered into by the British
Government prior to 15-8-1947 or 26-1-1950 on behalf of India are still subsisting and operative.22 But the terms of a treaty or
convention do not form part of the municipal law unless they are enforced directly by legislation enacted by Parliament under
Article 253 and Entries 10 and 14 of List I of the Seventh Schedule or by delegated legislation made under it.23 But rules of
international law or even specific treaty obligations by themselves do not restrict the legislative power of Parliament. The well
settled interpretation of an existing law is not affected by subsequent ratification of an international treaty on grounds of
inconsistency with it unless the legislature modifies the law to bring it in accord with treaty obligations.24 Therefore, if the
terms of a statute are clear and unambiguous, they must be given effect to whether or not they carry out the State's treaty
obligations, for the sovereign power of legislation extends to breaking treaties and any remedy for a breach of an international
obligation lies in a forum other than the State's Municipal Courts.25 If the terms of the legislation are not clear, however, and
are reasonably capable of more than one meaning, the treaty itself becomes relevant, for there is a prima facie presumption that
Parliament does not intend to act in breach of International Law, including therein specific treaty obligation; and if one of the
meanings which can reasonably be ascribed to the legislation is consonant with the treaty obligations and another or others are
not the meaning which is consonant is to be preferred.26 This is all the more relevant in India for
Article 51(c) of the Constitution lays down as one of the directive principles of State Policy that “the State shall
endeavour to foster respect for International Law and treaty obligations in the dealings of organised people with one another”.
This directive though not enforceable by courts can be kept in view in interpreting other parts of the
Constitution and statutes made under it which are reasonably capable of more than one meaning.27 Indeed, it has
been said that “the courts are under an obligation to give due regard to international conventions and norms for construing
domestic laws more so when there is no inconsistency between them and there is a void in domestic law.”28 The proclamation
on the Full Participation and Equality of People with Disabilities in the Region, to which India is a signatory, which was
adopted in 1992 at a meeting held in Beijing by the Economic and Social Commission for Asian and Pacific Region, was used
for applying the Persons with Disabilities (Equal Opportunities Protection of Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995 and in
directing the Indian Airlines to grant to persons suffering from locomotor disability to the extent of 80% the same concession
which the Airlines was giving to those suffering from blindness.29Article 13 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights
which declares that everyone has a right to freedom of opinion and expression ‘regardless of frontiers' was referred to in
holding that the right of freedom of speech and expression guaranteed by Article 19(1)(a) of the
Constitution is not restricted to the territory of India.30 And, Article 11 of the International Covenant on Civil and
Political Rights, which provides that no one shall be imprisoned merely on the ground of inability to fulfil a contractual
obligation has greatly influenced the court in giving a limited meaning to section 51 and order 21 Rule 37 of the
Code of Civil Procedure .31Article 9(5) of the same covenant which says that “any one who has been the victim of
unlawful arrest or detention shall have an enforceable right to compensation” has been referred to in support of the view that
damages can be allowed under
Articles 32 and
226 of the
Constitution for violation of the Fundamental Right in Article 21.32Article 6(1) of the European Convention on
Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms which provides for right to a fair trial by an independent and impartial tribunal was
recently referred to for deducing the same right from
Page 17 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Article 14 of the Constitution .33 The international convention on the Rights of Child accepted by India, which aims
at protecting not merely the child's social and political rights but also extends protection to child's economic, social, cultural
and humanitarian rights, was referred to while interpreting the
Child Labour (Prohibition and Regulation) Act, 1986 .34 In a case where guidelines were issued to prevent sexual
harassment of women and to enable gender equality in employment, the court referred to Articles 11, 24 and general
recommendations 22, 23 and 24 in that respect of the Convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against
women and observed: “Any International Convention not inconsistent with the Fundamental Rights and in harmony with its
spirit must be read into these provisions (
Articles 14 ,
15 ,
19 and
21 of the
Constitution ) to enlarge the meaning and content thereof, to promote the object of constitutional guarantee”.35
The aforesaid convention on the Elimination of All Forms of Discrimination against women which was ratified by India in June
1993 was also relied upon in construing
section 6 of the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act 1956 and in holding that mother's right of guardianship as a
natural guardian of minor's person or property does not arise only after the lifetime of the father but can arise during his
lifetime also.36Article 11 of the same convention was also relied upon in interpreting the Maternity Benefits Act, 1951 and it
was also said that the principles contained in Article 11 have to be read into the contract of service between the Delhi
Municipal Corporation and the women employees.37Article 1 of the Declaration on the Right to Development adopted by the
World Conference on Human Rights and Article 18 of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 1966 were
relied upon in support of the decision that section 118 of the Succession Act, 1925 which imposes restrictions on christians
alone in the matter of making bequests for religious and charitable purposes is violative of
Article 14 of the Constitution .38 If States are parties to a convention which permits a foreigner when sentenced to
imprisonment for a crime to be transferred to the State of which he is the citizen for serving out the sentence on humanitarian
grounds, it may not be proper to detain him under a preventive detention law instead of prosecuting him for a criminal offence
as that will deprive him of the beneficial provisions of the convention of being transferred to his home State.39 But unless
Parliament enacts a law to enforce the provisions of an International Convention or Treaty, the convention or the treaty does
not become part of the country's domestic law and its provisions cannot be directly applied by the courts.40 The common law as
also section 78 of the Police and Criminal
Evidence Act of the United Kingdom permits relevant evidence to be admitted in a criminal trial even though it
was improperly or unlawfully obtained unless the court rules it out on the ground of having an adverse effect on the fairness of
the trial. Article 8 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms to which U.K.
is a party, briefly stated, provides for right to privacy. The House of Lords, before the convention was enforced as law in U.K.,
held that in spite of the convention, tape recorded conversation, obtained by installing electronic listening device in a private
house without the knowledge of owner or occupier was admissible in the trial as the trial court in its discretion did not exclude
it on the ground that it would have adverse effect on the fairness of the trial.41 But if a convention incorporates principles
derived from the common law of nations as embodying the felt necessities of the international trade they may be applied as
common law of India even if the convention has not been adopted by legislation.42
The Supreme Court in some of its judgments43 has referred to objectives of the judiciary formulated in the Beijing statement of
Principles of the Independence of the judiciary in Law Asia region which were accepted by the Chief Justices of the Asia and
the Pacific at Beijing in 1995 and has also drawn some inspiration from them. These objectives are : “(a) to ensure that all
persons are able to live securely under the Rule of law; (b) to promote within the proper limits of the judicial function, the
observance and the attainment of human rights and to administer the law impartially among persons and between persons and
the State”. It is extremely doubtful if the judges can enlarge their jurisdiction by decisions taken and agreed to by them in an
international conference of judges. Further, the objectives formulated at Beijing do not really go beyond what is contemplated
by the oath which a judge in India takes at the time of entering upon his office to perform the duties of his office without fear or
favour, affection or ill will and to uphold the
Constitution and the laws.
In a judicial colloquim held at Bangalore in December, 1998 certain principles 22 in number, known as ‘Bangalore Principles'44
were formulated. Principle No. 2 declares: “It is the vital duty of-judiciary-to interpret and apply national constitutions and
ordinary legislation in harmony with international human rights codes and customary international law, and to develop the
common law in the light of the values and principles enshrined in international human rights law.” The comment relating to
Page 18 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A survey of the Indian cases will show that International Law and International Conventions have been used not only for
interpretation of statutes but also for interpretation of the
Constitution 45 which has been facilitated because of Art. 51C and incorporation of fundamental rights
in the
Constitution . In Australia although recourse to international law can be taken for interpretation of statutes, the
High Court has so far not accepted the position that the international law or international conventions can be used for
interpretation of the Australian
Constitution .46
The High Court of Australia in Minister of State for Immigration and Ethnic Affairs v. Teoh, Minister of State for
Immigration and Ethnic Affairs v. Teoh,
(1995) 183 CLR 273 , appears to have taken the view that the entry into a treaty may give rise to a
legitimate expectation that administrative decision makers will make decisions consistent with the treaties ratified by Australia.
This view was resented by politicians and Bills were introduced to overturn it.47 The Australian case and the criticism that it
invited were noticed by the Supreme Court in Punjab Communications Ltd. v. Union of India.
Punjab Communications Ltd. v. Union of India. 48 In England also the benefit of Article 31 of the
convention on the Status of Refugees, which was not incorporated into English Law, was held to be available, in accordance
with the developing doctrine of legitimate expectation, to prevent imposition of penalties on the refugees who present
themselves without delay to the authorities and show good cause for their illegal entry or presence.49 But the benefit of a
provision in a convention, which has been enacted into law, has not been allowed on the doctrine of legitimate expectation
when the provision was yet to come into force as part of the law on a notification issued by the executive Government.50
Though the courts will strive when they can to interpret statutes as conforming with the obligations under the convention, they
are nevertheless bound to give effect to statutes which are free from ambiguity in accordance with their terms even if those
statutes may be in conflict with the convention.51 Further, the rule that the Legislature does not intend to depart from inter-State
agreements does not furnish any useful aid when the agreement is about taxation which, by its own terms, is subordinated to the
approval of the respective Legislatures of the States concerned and persists only so long as its terms are maintained in force as
law by those Legislatures.52
The interpretation of international treaties and conventions is governed by Articles 31 and 32 of the Vienna Convention on the
Law of Treaties of 1969. The convention in terms applies to the treaties concluded after it came into force but as Articles 31
and 32 do no more than codify already existing public international law53 they have been referred even for interpreting treaties
and conventions concluded earlier.54 These Articles read as follows:55
“1. A treaty shall be interpreted in good faith in accordance with the ordinary meaning to be given to the terms of the
treaty in their context and in the light of its object and purpose.
2. The context for the purpose of the interpretation of a treaty shall comprise, in addition to the text, including its
preamble and annexes: (a) any agreement relating to the treaty which was made between all the parties in connection
Page 19 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
with the conclusion of the treaty; (b) any instrument which was made by one or more parties in connection with the
conclusion of the treaty and accepted by the other parties as an instrument related to the treaty.
3. There shall be taken into account together with the context: (a) any subsequent agreement between the parties
regarding the interpretation of the treaty or the application of its provisions; (b) any subsequent practice in the
application of the treaty which establishes the agreement of the parties regarding its interpretation; (c) any relevant
rules of international law applicable in the relations between the parties.
4. A special meaning shall be given to a term if it is established that the parties so intended.”
“Recourse may be had to supplementary means of interpretation, including the preparatory work of the treaty and the
circumstances of its conclusion, in order to confirm the meaning resulting from the application of article 31, or to determine the
meaning when the interpretation according to article 31: (a) leaves the meaning ambiguous or obscure; or (b) leads to a result
which is manifestly absurd or unreasonable.”
When statutes are enacted to give effect to a treaty or convention, Articles 31 and 32 of the Vienna Convention become
relevant also for interpretation of such statutes.56 The rule stated by the House of Lords is that if there be any difference
between the language of the statutory provision and that of the corresponding provision of the convention, the statutory
language should be construed in the same sense as that of the convention if the words of the statute are reasonably capable of
bearing that meaning.57 “The court must search untramelled by notions of its national legal culture, for the true, autonomous
and international meaning of the treaty. And, there can only be one true meaning.”58 It has further been held that the correct
approach in construing a United Kingdom statute which incorporates and gives effect to a European convention is to interpret
the English text as set out in the statute in the normal manner appropriate for interpretation of an international convention,
unconstrained by technical rules of English law or by legal precedent but on broad principles of general acceptation.59
first limb of the definition of an accident and the passengers suffering deep veinthrombosis (DVT) because of these reasons
were not entitled to damages.70
The explanatory report published, along with the text of the Convention on the transfer of sentenced persons, by the committee
by whom the Convention was drawn up was admitted as an aid to construction as part of travaux preparatoires to resolve any
doubt as to the meaning of the Convention.71
But if the words used in the Convention and the Act have no internationally acceptable meaning, their meaning may be derived
by recourse to the legislative history and the acceptable meaning according to the English law; and assistance may also be
taken of the meaning of those words in the country in respect of which the application of the Act is called for in a particular
case.72
Dealing with Asylum and Immigration Appeals Act, 1993 and Immigration Rules, 1994 which give effect to the Convention
relating to the Status of Refugees, 1951 as amended by the 1967 Protocol, and in interpreting the expression ‘non-political
crime’ as it appears in Article 1F of the Convention (which sets out circumstances, including commission of a serious non-
political crime, which disentitles the asylum seeker to take the benefit of the convention), it was observed: “In a case
concerning an international convention, it is obviously desirable that decisions in different jurisdictions should, so far possible,
be kept in line with each other.”73 The House of Lords, therefore, referred not merely to the English authorities but also to the
American, Canadian and other authorities and held that a crime of detonating a bomb at an airport by a member of a political
organisation to overthrow the Government of Algeria was a serious non-political crime as it involved indiscriminate injury to
innocent persons and such a person could not be given political asylum in the United Kingdom.74 The asylum seeker for taking
benefit of the same convention has to qualify as a ‘refugee’ which as defined in Article 1A(2)is a person who ‘owing to well
grounded fear of being persecuted for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political
opinion, is outside the country of his nationality and is unable or, owing to such fear, is unwilling to avail himself of the
protection of that country. Two women from Pakistan, who had been driven out by their husbands from their homes and who
were being falsely accused of adultery and immorality sought the benefit of the convention by claiming that they were
members of ‘a particular social group’ for women as a class were discriminated against in Pakistan in matters of fundamental
human rights and they would be unprotected by the State and face risk of criminal proceedings and severe punishment if forced
to return to Pakistan. After referring to cases and practices from United States, Australia, Canada Newzealand and European
countries, which are not uniform, and the broad objective of the convention reflected in its preamble, viz., to counteract
discrimination in enjoyment of fundamental rights, the House of Lords took a liberal view of the expression ‘a particular social
group’ and held that women could themselves constitute a social group if they lived in a society such as Pakistan where they
were discriminated against on the ground of sex in the matter of protection of human rights although Article 1A(2) does not
specially refer to persecution for the reasons of sex along with race, religion, nationality and political opinion.75 The court also
applied the ejusdem generis rule in construing the expression ‘a particular social group’.76
In construing the Child Abduction and Custody Act 1985 which makes the Convention on the Civil Aspects of International
Child Abduction, 1980’ part of the law of England and sets it out in a schedule, the House of Lords held that the English law
concepts of ‘acquiescence’, which are not to be found in the Convention or in the general law of all developed countries, have
no application to the proper construction of the word ‘acquiescence’ occurring in Article 13 of the Convention.77 The reasoning
on which this conclusion was reached is that “an international convention, expressed in different languages and intended to
apply to a wide range of differing legal systems, cannot be construed differently in different jurisdictions. The convention must
have the same meaning and effect under the laws of all contracting States.”78
While interpreting the word ‘counter claim’ in Article 11 of the Convention on Jurisdiction and the Enforcement of Judgments
in Civil and Commercial Matters 1968 (the Brussels Convention) entered into between members states of the European
Economic Community, which is enforced in England by the Civil Jurisdiction and Judgments Act, 1982 and forms Sch. 1 to the
Act, the House of Lords did not straightaway accept the argument that the word in question was derived from the Belgian
Judicial Code where ‘counterclaim’ was permitted only against original plaintiff and not against new parties observing that “the
primary search must be for an objective and independent interpretation capable of accommodating the needs of a diversity of
Page 21 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
national legal systems”79 although ultimately by contextual interpretation, it was held that counterclaim in Article 11 was
restricted to counterclaim against original plaintiff and did not include counterclaim against new parties.80
The High Court of Australia holds that “if a statute transposes the text of a treaty or a provision of a treaty into the statute so as
to enact it as part of domestic law, the prima facie legislative intention is that the transposed text should bear the same meaning
in the domestic statute as it bears in the treaty.”81 Therefore, “the rules applicable to the interpretation of treaties must be
applied to the transposed text and the rules generally applicable to the interpretation of domestic statutes give way”.82 Treaties
as earlier noticed are interpreted according to Articles 31 and 32 of the Vienna Convention.83 These Articles have been
interpreted to require a holistic approach which means “a consideration of both the text and the object and purposes of the
treaty to ascertain its true meaning.”84 In order to ascertain the object and purpose, apart from the text, assistance may be
obtained from extrinsic sources. “The form in which a treaty is drafted, the subject to which it relates, the mischief that it
addresses, the history of its negotiation and comparison with earlier or amending instruments relating to the same subject may
warrant consideration in arriving at the true interpretation of its text.”85
An international convention and the Act passed to give effect to it may also have to be construed consistent with Customary
International Law. For example, Article 6 of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental
Freedoms enforced in the United Kingdom by the Human Rights Act 1998, which requires contracting States to maintain fair
and public judicial processes and forbids them to deny any individual access to those processes for enforcement of civil rights,
has been construed not to affect the limitation of jurisdiction on the ground of State immunity, which is a creature of customary
international law and follows from the equality of sovereign States.86
The principles stated above have also been followed by the Supreme Court of India and statutes enacted for giving effect to
international conventions are construed as far as possible consistent with the terms of the convention and assistance can also be
taken from the relevant branch of the International Law for it is almost accepted that the rules of customary International Law
which are not contrary to the municipal law are deemed to have been incorporated in the domestic law.87 Thus ‘Sustainable
Development’ as a balancing concept between ecology and development, which has been accepted as a part of the customery
International Law and the ‘Precautionary Principle’ and the ‘Polluter Pays Principle’ which are its essential features were used
for construing the functions of the authority under
section 3(3) of the Environment (Protection) Act, 1986 which was enacted to give effect to the decisions taken at
the United Nations Conference on Human Environment at Stockholm.88
a party to the agreement and whether the claim is still a live issue and not dead.3
A law enacted to implement an International Convention may make suitable changes to suit local conditions. Therefore, the
Wild Life Protection Act, 1972 as amended in 1991 and 2003 enacted in furtherance of the Convention on
International Trade in Endangered Species of Wild Fauna and Flora (CITES) imposing complete ban on trade in Ivory
including imported African Ivory to protect Indian elephant cannot be faulted as unreasonable though limited trade has been
allowed for certain African elephant population by changes made in CITES.4
Section 21 of the Extradition Act, 1962 (as amended in 1993) enacted to give effect to extradition treaties has to be
construed consistent with the treaties and the principle of International Law known as the principle of ‘speciality’ which is to
the effect that the State to which a person has been extradited cannot without the consent of the requisitioned State try a person
extradited save for the offence for which he was extradited or any lesser offence disclosed by the facts proved for the purposes
of securing his surrender or return; or the offence in respect of which the foreign state has given its consent.5
More recently while interpreting Rule 14(d) of the Customs Tariff (Identification, Assessment, and Collection of Anti-
Dumping Duty on Dumped Articles and for Determination of Injury) Rules, 1995, which provides that if the Designated
Authority determines that the volume of the dumped imports actual or potential from a particular country accounts for less than
3% of the imports of the like product, he shall terminate the proceedings immediately, the court6 relied upon Article 5.8 of the
Agreement on Implementation of Article VI of GATT (General Agreement on Tariff and Trade), which is the basis for
imposition of anti-dumping duty under
section 9A of the Customs Act , and to which India is a party. The Customs Excise and Gold (Control) Appellate
Tribunal (CEGAT) had held that the word ‘volume’ in the context of Rule 14 meant value. In overruling this interpretation the
court quoted Article 5.8 of the Agreement which makes it clear that the de minimis rule for termination of proceedings as far as
the price is concerned is when the margin or the difference between the export price of the article and the normal value, is less
than 2%, in other words, when the exporter is selling the goods in India at almost the same price that it does in its country. As
far as the quantity is concerned, de minimis rule applies if the export accounts for less than 3% of the total imports of the like
article in India which is treated as too trivial for the law and is ignored. It was, therefore, held that when Rule 14(d) says that
the investigation must be terminated if the volume of the dumped imports is less than 3% of the imports of the like product, it
must mean that the quantity of dumped imports must account for less than 3% of the total imports.7
But when the language of the Indian Act is clear, its meaning cannot be affected by international declarations or United
Nations' resolutions to which India is a party and has to be given effect to. It was so held in deciding that a retired police officer
‘having knowledge of, or practical experience in the matters relating to human rights' can be appointed a member of the
National Human Rights Commission being qualified to be so appointed under
section 3(2)(d) of the Protection of Human Rights Act , 1994 and his appointment cannot be challenged on the
basis of Paris Principles regarding the protection of human rights, subsequently endorsed by the U.N. General Assembly.8
Apart from statute and international crimes,9 the general principle of criminal jurisprudence is that the quality of an act depends
on the law of the place where it is done.10 It has been said that “all crime is local” and “the jurisdiction over the crime belongs
to the country where the crime is committed”.11 A State exercises jurisdiction to punish all criminal acts against its laws done
within its territories by its subjects or aliens, and jurisdiction may also be exercised by proper legislation to punish criminal acts
of subjects wherever done. The power to legislate for subjects wherever they may be, is supported on the basis of allegiance of
the subject to the sovereign.12 But as regards foreigners “no proposition of law can be more incontestable or more universally
admitted that, according to general law of nations, a foreigner, though criminally responsible to the law of nation not his own,
for acts done by him while within the limits of its territory, cannot be made responsible to its law for acts done beyond such
Page 23 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
limits”.13 These principles have given rise to a rule of construction which, as explained by Lord Simonds, means: “A statute
creating an offence and imposing a penalty for it, should be so construed as to apply only to those persons who by virtue of
residence or, in some cases, citizenship or nationality, are regarded as subject to the jurisdiction of the State which has enacted
the statute.”14 In other words there is a presumption that a statute creating a criminal offence does not, in the absence of clear
and specific words to the contrary, make an act done by a foreigner outside the territorial jurisdiction of the State an offence
triable in a criminal court of the State.15 It also follows that the same principle will apply to a section in a statute conferring
power to make delegated legislation.16 In the absence of express words power to make delegated legislation making acts done
by a foreigner outside the State a criminal offence triable by State Courts cannot be inferred.17
This rule of construction will, however, not apply if restriction of the general words to citizens and residents will “largely
stultify the purpose and effect” of the statute.18 Again there is no presumption that any reference in an Act of Parliament to the
doing of any act is to be understood as excluding the doing of that act within the territories of another State, the presumption
only is that an Act of British Parliament does not make anything done within the territories of another State an offence
punishable by English courts.19 In construing the Obscene Publications Act, 1959 which extends to England and Wales and
which authorises seizure of obscene articles kept for publication for gain, it was held that even obscene articles meant for
publication in foreign country when found in England could be seized and that this construction did not bring in any element of
extra-territoriality.20 Similarly in construing section 4(1)of the Explosives Substances Act, 1883, which makes it an offence to
make or possess explosive substances in such circumstances as to give rise to a reasonable suspicion that they were not made or
possessed for a lawful object, it was held that the ‘lawful object’ specified therein is not confined to a purpose which takes
place in the United Kingdom and the lawfulness of which is to be determined by the English law and the section will cover a
person who made or possessed explosives for unlawful use in a foreign country.21 Further, the general rule that a criminal
statute of a State does not apply to outside foreigners is subject to certain exceptions. If a foreigner, though outside the
territories of a State, has continued to seek its protection he may become liable for punishment like any other subject of the
State for acts against the laws of the State, though done outside its territories. Thus an American citizen who left England, on a
British passport describing himself a British subject, and who went to Germany and during the war broadcast from that country
propaganda against the British, was convicted of high treason in England.22 It was held that the person concerned though a
foreigner began to owe allegiance to the King by his presence in England and he continued this duty of allegiance even after he
left England by obtaining a British passport describing himself a British subject; and that it was immaterial that he had obtained
the passport by misrepresentation, or that he was not in law a British subject.23 Again, in certain cases, acts done outside the
territories of a State, may be regarded as acts done within the State, although the person who did the act may be outside the
territory. “for instance, a person who being abroad procures an innocent agent or uses the post office to commit a crime in
England is deemed to commit an act in England. If a person, being outside England, initiated an offence, part of the essential
elements of which take effect in England, he is amenable to English Jurisdiction. It appears that even though the person who
has initiated such an offence is a foreigner, he can be tried if he subsequently comes to England.24 Similarly a conspiracy
entered into outside for committing an unlawful act in England, can be tried there if it is wholly or partly performed there.25 In
the case of what is a result crime in English law, the offence is committed in England and justiciable by an English court if any
part of the proscribed result takes place in England.26 The same principle applies in case of an attempt to commit a result crime.
If the intended consequences forming part of the crime would have taken place in England had the crime been complete, the
accused can be punished in England even though all the acts constituting the attempt took place in a foreign country.27 But
when a foreigner committing an offence in England and leaving United Kingdom is brought within the territorial jurisdiction of
an English court by forcibly abducting him in violation of international law and in disregard of extradition procedure to which
the police or other executive authorities in United Kingdom were a knowing party, the court will stay the prosecution as an
abuse of the process of the court and release the prisoner.28 In deciding the question of stay the court will also weigh two
competing public interests: one that those engaged in grave offences should be tried and the other that an impression should not
be conveyed that the end justifies the means. Thus more latitude is given to police and other law enforcement agencies to plan
penetration of drug dealing organisations for bringing to trial those engaged in illicit drug trade.29
The
Indian Penal Code, 1860 , extends to the whole of India and enacts that “every person shall be liable to
punishment under this Code and not otherwise for every act or omission contrary to the provisions thereof, of which he shall be
guilty within India” (section 2), By section 4, the Code has been given extra-territorial operation and “the provisions of the
Code apply also to any offence committed by: (1) any citizen of India in any place without and beyond India; (2) any person on
any ship or aircraft registered in India wherever it may be”. A person, therefore, who commits an act contrary to the Code
outside the territory of India (not in any ship or aircraft registered in India) will not be amenable to the Indian criminal
jurisdiction and will not be liable to punishment under the Code, if, at the time of commission of the act, he was not a citizen of
India even if he subsequently acquires the status of an Indian citizen.30 But it is not essential in every case that a foreigner
Page 24 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
should be corporeally present within Indian territories at the time of the commission of the offence for making him liable under
the Code for an offence committed within India. Thus if a foreigner initiates an offence from outside the territories of India, he
can be punished for an offence committed within India if the essentials of the offence occur within India.31 It was, therefore,
held that a Pakistani national, who from Karachi made false and dishonest representations by letters, telegrams and trunkcalls
to the complainant at Bombay, who, on the faith of these representations, paid money to the accused's agent at Bombay, could
be prosecuted and punished for the offence of cheating under the
Penal Code by the courts in India.32 Further, a foreigner can be detained in India not only for facilitating his
expulsion,33 but also for preventing him from going to a foreign country, and from there to continue to indulge in activities
prejudicial to the security and integrity of India.34
For inquiry into and trial of offences committed outside India but made amenable to Indian Jurisdiction by
section 4 of the Penal Code a court of the place ‘at which he may be found’35 in India will have jurisdiction as
provided in
section 188 of the Code of Criminal Procedure but previous sanction of the Central Government is necessary. But
such a permission may not be necessary when the overt acts outside India are committed in furtherance of a conspiracy hatched
within India. A conspiracy to cheat the Punjab National Bank at Chandigarh between certain persons including a non-resident
Indian based at Dubai was hatched at Chandigarh culminating in cheating the Bank at Chandigarh. On an objection that
permission of the Central Government was necessary, it was held that conspiracy being a continuing offence all the offences
resulting from the overt acts whether committed at Dubai or Chandigarh could be tried in India at Chandigarh without
obtaining permission of the Central Government.36
The international law recognises certain international crimes as crimes of universal jurisdiction. Such a crime comes under the
jurisdiction of all States wherever it be committed and all States are entitled to apprehend and punish the offenders.37 This
jurisdiction applies traditionally to international crimes of piracy, and war crimes.38
After the second world war and the Nuremberg trials in respect of Nazi atrocities, international law has recognised many other
international crimes. This has been done by international treaties and conventions adopted into domestic law by legislation by
the contracting States enabling them to try these crimes even in cases where such crimes were not committed by their nationals
or within their geographical boundaries thus giving rise to the principle of universality limited among the contracting States.
Some examples of such legislation by the Indian Parliament are the Anti Apartheid (United Nations Convention) Act, 1981
which gives effect to the international convention on the suppression and punishment of the crime of Apartheid; the
Anti-Hijacking Act, 1982 , which gives effect to the convention for the suppression of unlawful seizure of aircraft
known as the Hague Convention, 1970; and the Suppression of Unlawful Act Against the Safety of Civil Aviation Act, 1982,
which gives effect to the convention for the suppression of unlawful act against the safety of civil aviation known as the
Montreal Convention, 1971.
Can courts of a country, which has ratified an International Convention creating an international crime but which has not
implemented the convention by enacting a law, take cognizance of the international crime? Such a question recently arose
before the Federal Court of Australia in relation to genocide which has not been made a crime by Australian legislation
although Australia has ratified the 1948 Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide. By majority,
the Federal Court of Australia held that the crime was not cognizable by Australian courts.39 In India, unlike in England, all
offences are statutory and the common law in India does not by itself recognise any offence.40 Therefore, the view taken by the
Federal Court of Australia will apply with stronger reason for India.
Even in England the courts now cannot create new criminal law offences and statute is now the sole source of new crimes.
Therefore, even if a convention or International Law recognizes a crime which has not been made a crime by legislation it
Page 25 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
would not be recognized as a crime punishable by courts in England. It was so held by the House of Lords in R.
v. Jones R. v. Jones 41 in the context of the International crime of ‘aggression’ which has been
recognized in customary international law ever since 1945, but has not yet been assimilated in English domestic law by statute.
On this reasoning the plea of protestors causing damage that they were acting for prevention of ‘crime’ of aggression by the
United Kingdom on Iraq and had a valid defence under section 3 of the Criminal Law Act 1967 was rejected.
One international crime recently considered by the House of Lords42 is torture by a public official or a person acting in public
capacity regulated by the Convention against Torture and Other Cruel and Inhuman or Degrading Treatment or Punishment
1984 (the Torture Convention) and implemented in the United Kingdom by section 134(1) of the Criminal Justice Act, 1988.
Senator Pinochet was Head of State of Chile between 1973 to March 1990. During this period appalling acts of barbarism were
committed in Chile and elsewhere allegedly in pursuance of a conspiracy to which Pinochet was a party at his instigation and
with his knowledge. In 1998 when Pinochet came to the United Kingdom for medical treatment, judicial authorities in Spain
sought to extradite him to stand trial in Spain on a large number of charges most of which occurred in Chile and had no
connection with Spain. 110 or more States including Chile, Spain and the United Kingdom are parties to the Torture
Convention.43 The House of Lords in disposing of the appeal in the extradition case held that Pinochet could be extradited to
Spain in respect of acts of torture committed after the convention was enforced in U.K. by the Criminal Justice Act, 1988. It
was also held that Pinochet had no immunity as former Head of State in respect of acts of torture committed after ratification of
the convention by Spain, Chile and the United Kingdom.
Inspite of the decision of the House of Lords, Pinochet was not extradited to Spain by the Government of the United Kingdom
and was allowed to return to Chile for reasons of health. But his misery did not end even thereafter, and he faced investigations
in many cases in Chile also.44 The case of Pinochet drew global attention to the international crime of Torture and to the fact
that even a Head of State committing the offence can be made answerable for it. The case was also important for it was the first
time that a decision of the House of Lords was reviewed and set aside and the case reheard on the ground that one of the Law
Lords, who first heard the case, was automatically disqualified from hearing the case on the ground of bias as he had such links
with one of the parties (Amnesty International) that the decision led to the promotion of a cause in which both were involved.45
As an extension of Pinochet, it has been held by the Court of Appeal in Jones v. Ministry of Interior of Saudi
Arabia Jones v. Ministry of Interior of Saudi Arabia 46 that in an action for damages for acts of
torture committed in a foreign State, the State alone will have immunity but the officials responsible for torture will not have
any immunity. In this case, the claimants who were British and Canadian nationals alleged that they were systematically
tortured while they were imprisoned in Saudi Arabia. They claimed damages against the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia and the
officials allegedly responsible for the torture. Saudi Arabia is also a party to the Torture Convention. The Court of Appeal held
that the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was entitled to State immunity under the State Immunity Act, 1978 but the officials who
were responsible for the torture or even a former head of State could not be allowed State immunity whether under the Act or
the international law after torture constituted an international crime under the Torture Convention.47 The reasoning is that as the
States were obliged to ensure under Article 14(1) of the Convention that victims obtained legal redress, the acts of torture could
not be treated as the exercise of any function of the State to attract immunity in criminal or civil proceedings against
individuals.48 But in appeal the House of Lords49 reversed the decision of the Court of Appeal. It was held that though the
Torture Convention had established a universal criminal jurisdiction it did not provide for universal civil jurisdiction and
Article 14 of the Convention required a private right of action only for acts of torture committed in territory under the
jurisdiction of the forum state. There was also no evidence nor any consensus of judicial or learned opinion that states had
recognized or given effect to an international law obligation to exercise universal jurisdiction over claims arising from alleged
breaches of peremptory norms of international law. Therefore, the immunity enacted by the State Immunity Act 1978, both in
favour of the State and Officials acting for the State remained unaffected.
An important recent development50 in the context of international crimes is the establishment of a permanent International
Criminal Court (ICC) by the Rome Statute which became effective on 1st July 2002 after its ratification by sixty states. The
court was inaugurated on March 11, 2003 after swearing in of 18 judges at the Hague. The ICC will exercise jurisdiction in
respect of crime of genocide, crimes against humanity, war crimes and the crime of aggression. All these crimes except the
crime of aggression are defined in the statute in Articles 6, 7 and 8. The crime of aggression is yet to be defined in accordance
with Articles 121 and 123 of the statute. The ICC's jurisdiction is complimentary and it does not replace the national criminal
Page 26 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
justice systems. India and Pakistan are not parties to the Rome Statute. It is yet to be seen how effective the court will be.
Questions have been raised relating to the court's independence because of the role of the Security Council in influencing its
functioning.51
20 See Chapter 1, title 4 “Statute to be construed to make it effective and workable”, p. 43.
24 In Kantilal Babulal and Bros. v. H. C. Patel, Kantilal Babulal and Bros. v. H. C. Patel,
AIR 1968 SC 445 [
LNIND 1967 SC 288 ], p. 449 (para 12) :
(1968) 1 SCR 735 [
LNIND 1967 SC 288 ], similar rule was applied in the context of Article 19(1)(f). And, in
Harichand Sarda v. Mizo District Council, Harichand Sarda v. Mizo District Council,
AIR 1967 SC 829 [
LNIND 1966 SC 277 ], p. 832 : (1967) 1 SRC 1012 ; Md. Faruk v. State of Bihar,
Md. Faruk v. State of Bihar,
AIR 1970 SC 93 [
LNIND 1969 SC 148 ], p. 96 :
(1969) 1 SCC 853 [
LNIND 1969 SC 148 ]; Vra-jlal M. & Co. v. State of M.P., Vra-jlal M. & Co. v.
State of M.P.,
AIR 1970 SC 129 [
LNIND 1969 SC 186 ], p. 135 :
(1969) 2 SCC 248 [
LNIND 1969 SC 186 ]; Sukhnandan Saran Dinesh Kumar v. Union of India,
Sukhnandan Saran Dinesh Kumar v. Union of India,
AIR 1982 SC 902 [
LNIND 1982 SC 57 ], p. 911 :
(1982) 2 SCC 150 [
LNIND 1982 SC 57 ], the observations are general though the cases relate to Article 19(1)(g). In
Union of India v. Elphinstone Spinning & Weaving Co. supra., Union of India v. Elphinstone Spinning & Weaving
Co. supra., also the observations are general but the case relates to Articles 14 and 19(1)(g).
27 Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam, Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam,
AIR 1964 SC 925 [
LNIND 1963 SC 295 ], p. 938 :
1964 (5) SCR 975 [
LNIND 1963 SC 295 ]. See also Amrit Banaspati Co. Ltd. v. Union of India,
Amrit Banaspati Co. Ltd. v. Union of India,
1995 (1) Scale 809 :
AIR 1995 SC 1340 [
LNIND 1995 SC 232 ]:
(1995) 3 SCC 335 [
LNIND 1995 SC 232 ].
28
(2005) 8 SCC 534 [
LNIND 2005 SC 856 ].
34 Colman v. v Colman v. v
(1897) 1 QB 396 , p. 396; D’Emden v. Pedder, D’Emden v. Pedder,
(1904) CLR 91 , pp. 119, 120;
AIR 1941 FC 72 , p. 75. See further Chapter 12, p. 956.
36 See cases in note 32, supra. See further New Delhi Municipal Committee v. State of Pubjab,
New Delhi Municipal Committee v. State of Pubjab,
AIR 1997 SC 2847 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ], pp. 2901 to 2904 :
(1997) 7 SCC 339 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ].
38 Hindu Women's Right to Property Act, supra, In re, Hindu Women's Right to
Property Act, supra, In re, reaffirmed in Umayal Singh Achi v. Lakshmi Achi, Umayal Singh
Page 31 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
39
AIR 1941 FC 72 , p. 75.
40 Ibid.
42 Bal Gangadhar Tilak v. Queen Empress, Bal Gangadhar Tilak v. Queen Empress,
ILR 22 Bom 528 (PC); Annie Besant v. A-G of Madras, Annie Besant v. A-G of Madras,
AIR 1919 PC 31 : 46 IA 176; Emperor v. Sadasiv Narain, Emperor v. Sadasiv
Narain,
AIR 1947 PC 84 . See further a decision in an appeal from West Africa relating to section 330,
Criminal Code of Gold Coast Colony, Wallace-Johnson v. R., Wallace-Johnson v. R.,
(1940) 1 All ER 241 (PC).
46
AIR 1967 SC 1110 [
LNIND 1966 SC 214 ], p. 1117 (para 18) :
(1967) 1 SCR 190 [
LNIND 1966 SC 162 ]. This criticism is also referred with approval in the minority judgment of
AHMADI, C.J.I., for himself and three other judges in New Delhi Municipal Committee v. State of Punjab, New
Delhi Municipal Committee v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1997 SC 2847 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ], p. 2883 (para 113) :
(1997) 7 SCC 339 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ].
47
AIR 1978 SC 1675 [
LNIND 1978 SC 215 ]:
(1978) 4 SCC 494 [
LNIND 1978 SC 215 ].
48
AIR 1963 SC 1207 , p. 1213 : 1963 Supp (2) SCR 459.
Page 32 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
49 Gita Hariharan v. Reserve Bank of India, Gita Hariharan v. Reserve Bank of India,
JT 1999 (1) SC 524 [
LNIND 1999 SC 165 ], p. 529 :
AIR 1999 SC 1149 [
LNIND 1999 SC 165 ], p. 1152 :
(1999) 2 SCC 228 [
LNIND 1999 SC 165 ].
51
AIR 1963 SC 1638 [
LNIND 1963 SC 8 ], pp. 1655, 1664 :
1964 (1) SCR 561 [
LNIND 1963 SC 8 ].
53
AIR 1993 SC 844 [
LNIND 1992 SC 736 ], p. 848 :
(1993) 1 SCC 333 [
LNIND 1992 SC 736 ].
55
AIR 1964 SC 600 [
LNIND 1963 SC 282 ]:
1964 (5) SCR 683 [
LNIND 1963 SC 282 ].
56 T.S. Mankad v. State of Gujarat, supra, T.S. Mankad v. State of Gujarat, supra, p.
146. See further N.C. Dalwadi v. State of Gujarat, N.C. Dalwadi v. State of Gujarat,
(1987) 3 SCC 611 [
LNIND 1987 SC 516 ], p. 620 :
AIR 1987 SC 1933 [
LNIND 1987 SC 516 ](A power to retire a government servant after the age of 55 and before the
age of superannuation of 58 conferred in wide terms by a service rule was held to be exercisable only ‘in public interest’ and these
words of restriction were read by implication in the rule for otherwise the rule would have contravened
Article 311(2) of the Constitution ). But see Senior Supdt. of Post Office v. Izhar Hussain,
Senior Supdt. of Post Office v. Izhar Hussain,
AIR 1989 SC 2262 [
LNIND 1989 SC 396 ]:
Page 33 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
61 Ibid.
64
AIR 1958 SC 578 [
LNIND 1958 SC 25 ]:
1959 SCR 12 [
LNIND 1958 SC 25 ].
65 Ibid, p. 623.
66 Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India, Charan Lal Sahu v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 1480 [
LNIND 1989 SC 639 ]:
1990 (1) SCC 613 [
LNIND 1989 SC 639 ].
67 Ibid, p. 1536.
68 Ibid.
69 Ibid.
70 Umayal Singh Achi v. Lakshmi Achi, Umayal Singh Achi v. Lakshmi Achi,
AIR 1941 FC 28 , p. 31. Hindu Women's Right to Property Act, In re, Hindu
Women's Right to Property Act, In re,
AIR 1941 FC 72 , p. 75.
71 Umayal Singh Achi v. Lakshmi Achi, Umayal Singh Achi v. Lakshmi Achi,
AIR 1941 FC 28 , p. 31.
72 Hindu Women's Right to Property, In re, Hindu Women's Right to Property, In re,
Act,
AIR 1941 FC 72 , p. 77.
73 Venkatraman & Co. v. State of Madras, Venkatraman & Co. v. State of Madras,
AIR 1966 SC 1089 [
LNIND 1965 SC 262 ], p. 1105 :
1966 (2) SCR 229 [
LNIND 1965 SC 262 ].
75 Delhi Transport Corpn. v. DTC Mazdoor Congress, Delhi Transport Corpn. v. DTC
Mazdoor Congress,
AIR 1991 SC 101 [
LNIND 1990 SC 824 ]: 1991 Supp (1) SCC 600.
76 Ibid.
78 Denning, approach called ‘heroics’ by House of Lords and Beg, C.J., see text and notes 34 and 41, p. 70.
84
JT 2000 (7) SC 177 [
LNIND 2000 SC 867 ]:
(2000) 6 SCC 12 [
LNIND 2000 SC 867 ] :
AIR 2000 SC 2436 [
LNIND 2000 SC 867 ].
85 Ibid, p. 209.
Page 36 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
86 Ibid, p. 234.
87
AIR 1957 SC 628 [
LNIND 1957 SC 37 ]:
1957 SCR 930 .
88 Ibid, p. 636.
90 Ibid, p. 637. See further for test of severability Sawai Bhawani Singh v. State of Rajasthan, Sawai
Bhawani Singh v. State of Rajasthan,
1996 (1) Scale 733 [
LNIND 1996 SC 286 ], pp. 738, 739:
1996 (3) SCC 105 [
LNIND 1996 SC 286 ].
1 Macleod v. A.G. of New South Wales, Macleod v. A.G. of New South Wales,
(1891) AC 455 : 60 LJ PC 55 (PC); Bressard v. Smith, Bressard v. Smith,
(1925) AC 371 (PC); London and South American Investment Trust v. British Tobacco Co.
(Australia), London and South American Investment Trust v. British Tobacco Co. (Australia),
(1927) 1 Ch 107 ; Commissioner of Stamp Duties (NSW) v. Millar,
Commissioner of Stamp Duties (NSW) v. Millar,
(1932) 48 CLR 618 ; Provincial Treasurer of Alberta v. Kerr, Provincial
Treasurer of Alberta v. Kerr,
(1933) AC 710 (PC); Johnson v. Commissioner of Stamp Duties, Johnson v.
Commissioner of Stamp Duties,
(1956) 1 All ER 502 , pp. 509, 510 (PC).
3 Broken Hill South Ltd. v. Commissioner of Taxation (NSW), Broken Hill South Ltd.
v. Commissioner of Taxation (NSW),
(1937) 56 CLR 337 , pp. 361, 375; referred to in G-G in Council v. Raleigh Investment Co.,
G-G in Council v. Raleigh Investment Co.,
AIR 1944 FC 51 , p. 58; A.H. Wadia v. C.I.T., Bombay, A.H. Wadia v. C.I.T.,
Bombay,
AIR 1949 FC 18 , pp. 24, 37; Tata Iron and Steel Co. v. State of Bihar, Tata
Iron and Steel Co. v. State of Bihar,
AIR 1958 SC 452 [
LNIND 1958 SC 13 ], p. 459 :
1958 SCR 1355 [
LNIND 1958 SC 13 ].
Page 37 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
5 Commr. of Stamp Duties (NSW) v. Millar, Commr. of Stamp Duties (NSW) v. Millar,
(1932) 48 CLR 618 , p. 642; Johnson v. Commissioner of Stamp Duties,
Johnson v. Commissioner of Stamp Duties,
(1956) 1 All ER 502 , pp. 509, 510 (PC); State of Bihar v. Charusiladasi, State
of Bihar v. Charusiladasi,
AIR 1959 SC 1002 [
LNIND 1959 SC 56 ], p. 1010 : 1959 Supp (2) SCR 601.
7 Ibid, p. 18, For a case of mandated territory, see Naim Malvan v. A-G of Palestine,
Naim Malvan v. A-G of Palestine,
AIR 1948 PC 186 .
9 Commr. of Stamp Duties (NSW) v. Millar, Commr. of Stamp Duties (NSW) v. Millar,
(1932) 48 CLR 618 .
10 Ibid.
11 Ibid.
12 Broken Hill South Ltd. v. Commr. of Taxation (NSW), Broken Hill South Ltd. v.
Commr. of Taxation (NSW),
(1937) 56 CLR 337 .
13 Ibid, p. 358.
Page 38 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
14 Ibid, p. 375.
17 Ibid, p. 509.
23 Broken Hill South Ltd. v. Commr. of Taxation, Broken Hill South Ltd. v. Commr. of
Taxation,
(1937) 56 CLR 337 , p. 357.
26 British Columbia Electric Railway Co. Ltd. v. King, British Columbia Electric
Railway Co. Ltd. v. King,
AIR 1946 PC 180 . See further British Coal Corporation v. R., British Coal
Corporation v. R.,
(1935) AC 500 :
(1935) All ER Rep 139 (PC)and A.G. for Ontario v. A.G. for Canada, A.G. for
Page 39 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
27 Mcleod v. Att. Gen., New South Wales, Mcleod v. Att. Gen., New South Wales,
(1891) AC 455 : 60 LJ PC 55 : 65 LT 321 (PC).
28 British Columbia Electric Rly. Co. Ltd. v. King, British Columbia Electric Rly. Co.
Ltd. v. King,
AIR 1946 PC 180 , p. 184.
31 Article 245(1)and
Article 246(3), Constitution of India .
32 State of Bombay v. United Motors (India) Ltd., State of Bombay v. United Motors
(India) Ltd.,
AIR 1953 SC 252 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ], p. 256:1053, 1069.
LNIND 1959 SC 56 ], p. 1010 : 1959 Supp (2) SCR 601; Shrikant Bhalchandra Karulkar v. State
of Gujarat, Shrikant Bhalchandra Karulkar v. State of Gujarat,
JT 1994 (5) SC 91 , p. 94 :
1994 (5) SCC 459 (2). See further State of A.P. v. National Thermal Power Corporation
Ltd., State of A.P. v. National Thermal Power Corporation Ltd.,
AIR 2002 SC 1895 [
LNIND 2002 SC 311 ], p. 1911 :
(2002) 5 SCC 203 [
LNIND 2002 SC 311 ].
35 Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam, Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam,
AIR 1964 SC 925 [
LNIND 1963 SC 295 ], p. 942 :
1964 (5) SCR 975 [
LNIND 1963 SC 295 ].
36
AIR 1953 SC 252 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ], p. 256 :
1953 SCR 1069 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ].
37
AIR 1948 PC 118 ; See text and notes 19 to 21, supra.
38 State of Bombay v. United Motors (India) Ltd., State of Bombay v. United Motors
(India) Ltd.,
AIR 1953 SC 252 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ], p. 256 :
1953 SCR 1069 [
LNIND 1953 SC 42 ]. See also Poppatalal Shah v. State of Madras,
Poppatalal Shah v. State of Madras,
AIR 1953 SC 274 [
LNIND 1953 SC 38 ]:
1953 SCR 677 [
LNIND 1953 SC 38 ].
39
AIR 1958 SC 452 [
LNIND 1958 SC 13 ], pp. 459 to 462 :
1958 SCR 1355 [
LNIND 1958 SC 13 ]. Followed in Tikaram & Sons v. Commr. of Sales Tax,
Tikaram & Sons v. Commr. of Sales Tax,
AIR 1968 SC 1286 [
LNIND 1968 SC 80 ]:
1968 (3) SCR 512 [
LNIND 1968 SC 80 ].
43 Tata Iron & Steel Co. v. Bihar State, Tata Iron & Steel Co. v. Bihar State,
AIR 1958 SC 452 [
LNIND 1958 SC 13 ], pp. 459 to 462 :
1958 SCR 1355 [
LNIND 1958 SC 13 ]. Followed in Tikaram & Sons v. Commissioner of Sales Tax,
Tikaram & Sons v. Commissioner of Sales Tax,
AIR 1968 SC 1286 [
LNIND 1968 SC 80 ]:
1968 (3) SCR 512 [
LNIND 1968 SC 80 ].
46 Ibid, p. 712.
47 Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam, Khyerbari Tea Co. v. State of Assam,
AIR 1964 SC 925 [
LNIND 1963 SC 295 ]:
1964 (5) SCR 975 [
LNIND 1963 SC 295 ].
48 Ibid, p. 942.
53 Ibid, p. 96.
58 R.S.D.V. Finance Co. Pvt. Ltd. v. Shree Vallabh Glass Works, R.S.D.V. Finance Co.
Pvt. Ltd. v. Shree Vallabh Glass Works,
AIR 1993 SC 2094 [
LNIND 1993 SC 1144 ], p. 2102 :
1993 (2) SCC 130 [
LNIND 1993 SC 1144 ].
62 See cases discussed in text and notes 64 to 75, pp. 585-587, infra.
64 Macleod v. Att. General, of New South Wales, Macleod v. Att. General, of New
South Wales,
(1891) AC 455 : 60 LJPC 55 : 65 LT 321 (PC).
65 Ibid, p. 457.
66 Ibid, p. 459, Cf. Sussex Peerage case, 8 ER 1034 (HL); and Trial of Earl Russel,
(1901) AC 446 .
67 A.G. for Ontario v. eciprocal Insurers, A.G. for Ontario v. eciprocal Insurers,
(1924) AC 328 , p. 345 (PC).
68 Mount Albert Borough Council v. Australian Temperance & General Mutual Life Assurance Society
Ltd., Mount Albert Borough Council v. Australian Temperance & General Mutual Life Assurance Society Ltd.,
(1937) 4 All ER 206 , pp. 216, 217 :
1938 AC 224 (PC).
71 Ibid, p. 256.
73 Ibid, p. 1010. See further, State of Bihar v. Bhabapritnanda Ojha, State of Bihar v. Bhabapritnanda
Ojha,
AIR 1959 SC 1073 [
LNIND 1959 SC 52 ]:
1959 (2) SCR 624 .
81 Haridas Exports v. All India Float Glass Mfrs. Association, Haridas Exports v. All
India Float Glass Mfrs. Association,
AIR 2002 SC 2728 [
LNIND 2002 SC 444 ], pp. 2739, 2741 :
(2002) 6 SCC 600 [
LNIND 2002 SC 444 ].
82 Man Roland Druckimachinen A.G. v. Multi Colour Offset Ltd., Man Roland
Druckimachinen A.G. v. Multi Colour Offset Ltd.,
(2004) 7 SCC 447 [
LNIND 2004 SC 516 ], p. 458.
83 General Iron Screw Collier Co. v. Schuramanns, General Iron Screw Collier Co. v.
Schuramanns, 70 ER 712, p. 716 (Page Wood V.C.); Grant v. Anderson & Co., Grant v. Anderson & Co.,
(1892) 1 QB 108 , p. 112 (Lord Coleridge, C.J.); Wallace v. A.G. Wallace v.
A.G. ; Jeeves v. Shadwell, Jeeves v. Shadwell,
(1865) LR 1 Ch 1, p. 9 (Lord Cranworth, L.C.); Philipson Stow v. IRC,
Philipson Stow v. IRC,
(1960) 3 All ER 814 , p. 821 (HL).
85 Ex parte Blain,
(1879) 12 Ch D 522 , p. 526; referred to in Cooke v. Vogeler (Charles A) Co.,
referred to in Cooke v. Vogeler (Charles A) Co.,
(1901) AC 102 :
(1900-03) All ER Rep 660 , pp. 663, 664, 666 (HL); Dulles’ Settlement Trust, IN RE.
Dulles’ Settlement Trust, IN RE. Dulles v. Vidler, Dulles v. Vidler,
(1950) 2 All ER 1013 , p. 1014 :
(1951) 1 Ch 842 (CA). Holmes v. Bangladesh Biman Corp., Holmes v.
Bangladesh Biman Corp.,
(1989) 1 All ER 852 , pp. 857, 872 :
(1989) 2 WLR 481 (HL).
87 Sirdar Gurdial Singh v. Raja of Faridkot, Sirdar Gurdial Singh v. Raja of Faridkot,
ILR 22 Cal 222, p. 238 (PC); Moloji Narsingh Rao v. Shankar Saran, Moloji Narsingh Rao v. Shankar Saran,
AIR 1962 SC 1737 [
LNIND 1962 SC 199 ], p. 1742 :
1963 (2) SCR 577 [
LNIND 1962 SC 199 ].
Page 46 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
88 Ibid.
89 Lalji Raja & Sons v. Hansraj Nathuram, Lalji Raja & Sons v. Hansraj Nathuram,
AIR 1971 SC 974 [
LNIND 1971 SC 141 ], p. 977 :
(1971) 1 SCC 721 [
LNIND 1971 SC 141 ].
90 Ibid, Narhari Shivram Shet Narvekar v. Pannalal Umediram, Ibid, Narhari Shivram
Shet Narvekar v. Pannalal Umediram,
AIR 1977 SC 164 [
LNIND 1976 SC 15 ]:
(1976) 3 SCC 203 [
LNIND 1976 SC 15 ].
1 Halsbury'S Laws of England, Vol. VII (3rd Edition), pp. 144, 145, (para 257); Moloji Narsingh Rao v. Shankar Saran,
Moloji Narsingh Rao v. Shankar Saran,
AIR 1962 SC 1737 [
LNIND 1962 SC 199 ], p. 1741 :
(1963) 2 SCR 577 [
LNIND 1962 SC 199 ]. For jurisdiction over a Stateless infant, see P (GE) (an infant), Re,
P (GE) (an infant), Re,
(1964) 3 All ER 977 (CA).
3 World Tanker Carrier Corporation v. SNP Shiping Services Pvt. Ltd., World Tanker
Carrier Corporation v. SNP Shiping Services Pvt. Ltd.,
JT 1998 (3) SC 468 [
LNIND 1998 SC 461 ], p. 482 :
AIR 1998 SC 2330 [
LNIND 1998 SC 461 ]:
(1998) 5 SCC 310 [
LNIND 1998 SC 461 ] (case of a limitation action under Part XA of the
Merchant Shipping Act, 1958 filed in the Bombay High Court under its Admirality jurisdiction).
4 International Woolen Mills v. Standard Wool (UK) Ltd., International Woolen Mills
v. Standard Wool (UK) Ltd.,
AIR 2001 SC 2134 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1066 ]:
(2001) 2 SCC 642 [
LNIND 2001 SC 282 ].
8 Kuwait Airways Corp. v. Iraqi Airways Co. (No. 3), Kuwait Airways Corp. v. Iraqi
Airways Co. (No. 3),
(2002) 3 All ER 209 , pp. 216 to 218 (HL).
13 A statute, if possible should be construed to promote the rights included in the Universal Declaration of Human
Rights: R. v. Secretary of State, R. v. Secretary of State,
(1975) 3 All ER 497 , p. 511 (CA).
17 The immunity under the Act covers anything done in the exercise of ‘sovereign authority’. Thus acts in exercise of
statutory authority are not protected; see Kuwait Airways Corp. v. Iraqi Airways Co., Kuwait Airways Corp. v.
Page 48 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
18 Veb Deautfracht Seereederei Rostock (D.S.P. Lines) a Department of the German Democratic
Republic v. New Central Jute Mills Co. Ltd., Veb Deautfracht Seereederei Rostock (D.S.P. Lines) a Department of
the German Democratic Republic v. New Central Jute Mills Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1994 SC 516 : 1994 (1) SCC 282.
20 ustice S.B. Sinha ‘A Contextualised Look at the Application of the International Law : The Indian Approach’, 2004
AIR Journal 33.
21 Union of India v. Azadi Bachao Andolan, Union of India v. Azadi Bachao Andolan,
AIR 2004 SC 1107 [
LNIND 2003 SC 853 ], 1119 : 2003 Supp (2) SCC 205. (India Mauritius Double Taxation
Avoidance Agreement. Grant of specific exemption in terms of the Agreement by Parliament not necessary.
Section 9 of the Income Tax Act empowers the Central Government to issue a notification for implementation of
the Agreement). See further DTI (International Taxation) Mumbai v. Morgan Stanley & Co. Inc., DTI
(International Taxation) Mumbai v. Morgan Stanley & Co. Inc.,
(2007) 7 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2007 SC 838 ] (Indo-US Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement. What constitutes
service Permanent Establishment (PE) of a US company in India).
27 Peoples Union for Civil Liberties v. Union of India, Peoples Union for Civil
Liberties v. Union of India,
AIR 1997 SC 568 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2173 ], p. 575 :
1997 (1) SCC 301 (Telephone tapping permitted by
section 5(2) of the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885 was severely regulated by directions of the court having regard to
right to privacy implicit in Article 21 and recognised by Article 17 of International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights 1966 as
also by Article 12 of Universal Declaration of Human Rights 1948); Nair Service Society v. State of Kerala, Nair
Service Society v. State of Kerala,
(2007) 4 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2007 SC 226 ] (para 33) :
(2007) 3 SLT 730 :
(2007) 6 JT 103 . (Relevance of International law in interpreting domestic legislation “in a grey
area cannot be lost sight of.”)
34 M.C. Mehta v. State of Tamil Nadu, M.C. Mehta v. State of Tamil Nadu,
AIR 1997 SC 699 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2094 ], pp. 705, 706 :
(1996) 6 SCC 756 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2094 ]. See further, for this case text and note 23, p. 825, post.
40 M. v. H., M. v. H.,
(1988) 3 All ER 5 , pp. 15, 16 (HL); Maclaine Watson &*& Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and
Industry, Maclaine Watson &*& Co. Ltd. v. Department of Trade and Industry,
(1989) 3 All ER 523 (HL).
42 M.V. Elisabeth v. Harvan Investment & Trading Pvt. Ltd. Goa, M.V. Elisabeth v.
Harvan Investment & Trading Pvt. Ltd. Goa,
AIR 1993 SC 1014 [
LNIND 1992 SC 194 ], p. 1036 :
(1992) 2 JT 65 [
LNIND 1992 SC 194 ] : 1993 Supp (2) SCC 433.
44 Anthony Lester, “The Bangalore Principles’, Constitutionalism Human Rights and the Rule of Law (Essays in the
honour of Soli J. Sorabjee), p. 48 (Universal Law Publishing Co.).
48
AIR 1999 SC 1801 [
LNIND 1999 SC 484 ], p. 1812 :
(1999) 4 SCC 727 [
LNIND 1999 SC 484 ].
54 Ibid.
55 See Sepet v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Sepet v. Secretary of
State for the Home Department,
(2003) 3 All ER 304 , pp. 309, 310 (HL).
57 Jade
(1976) 1 All ER 920 , p. 924 (HL); Garland v. British Rail Engineering Ltd.,
Garland v. British Rail Engineering Ltd.,
(1979) 3 All ER 897 , p. 903 (HL); Garland v. British Rail Engineering Ltd.,
Garland v. British Rail Engineering Ltd.,
(1982) 2 All ER 402 , p. 415 :
(1983) 2 AC 751 :
(1982) 2 WLR 918 (HL); Kuwait Minister of Public Works v. Sir Frederick Snow,
Page 53 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
58 R. (on the application of Mullen) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, R.
(on the application of Mullen) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
(2004) 1 All ER 65 , p. 84 (LORD STEYN)[construction of section 133 of the Criminal Justice
Act, 1985 which gives effect to Article 14(6)of the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 1966].
59 James Buchanon & Co. Ltd. v. Babco Forwarding & Shipping (U.K.) Ltd., James
Buchanon & Co. Ltd. v. Babco Forwarding & Shipping (U.K.) Ltd.,
(1977) 3 All ER 1048 :
(1978) AC 141 :
(1977) 3 WLR 907 (HL); Hollandia,
(1982) 3 All ER 1141 , p. 1145 (HL). See further C. v. C., C. v. C.,
(1989) 2 All ER 465 :
(1989) 1 WLR 654 (CA); Sepet v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
Sepet v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
(2003) 3 All ER 304 , pp. 309, 310 (HL).
63 Ibid, p. 212.
64 Ibid, p. 201.
65 Article 17: ‘The carrier is liable for damage sustained in the event of death or wounding of a passenger or any other
bodily injury suffered by a passenger if the accident which caused the damage so sustained took place on board the aircraft or in the
course of any of the operations of embarking or disembarking’.
Page 54 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
66 Morris v. KLM Royal Dutch Airlines, Morris v. KLM Royal Dutch Airlines,
(2002) 2 All ER 565 (HL).
67 Ibid pp. 568, 569, 613, 622, 623. In this case the claimant was indecently assaulted by a fellow
passenger while she was sleeping. She suffered mental injury but not physical injury and so was not found entitled to any damages.
69 Deep Vein Thrombosis and Air Travel Group Litigation, IN RE. Deep Vein
Thrombosis and Air Travel Group Litigation, IN RE.
(2004) 1 All ER 445 , p. 452, para 23 (CA). Same view has been taken by the High Court of
Australia in Povey v. Quantas Airways Ltd., Povey v. Quantas Airways Ltd., (2005) 79 ALJR 1215.
70 Ibid.
71 Read v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Read v. Secretary of State for
the Home Department,
(1988) 3 All ER 993 , p. 999 (HL). See further Ji Mac William Co. Inc. v. Mediterranian
Shipping Co. SA The Rafaela SA, Ji Mac William Co. Inc. v. Mediterranian Shipping Co. SA The Rafaela SA,
(2003) 3 All ER 359 , pp. 389 to 394(use made of travaux preparators for interpreting Hague
Rules given effect to in U.K. by the carriage of goods by Sea Act, 1971).
72 State of Norway's Applications (Nos. 1 and 2), Re, State of Norway's Applications
(Nos. 1 and 2), Re,
(1989) 1 All ER 745 (HL).
73 T. v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, T. v. Secretary of State for the
Home Department,
(1996) 2 All ER 865 , p. 891 :
(1996) AC 742 :
(1996) 2 WLR 766 (HL).
74 Ibid.
(2003) 3 All ER 304 (HL) (Fear of persecution on conscientious objection to military service not
enough); R. (on the application of Sivakumar) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, R. (on the
application of Sivakumar) v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
(2003) 2 All ER 1097 (HL) (case relating to a Tamil from Jafna who was tortured by army and
police of Shri Lanka on the suspicion that he belonged to LTTE); Applicants v. Minister for Immigration and multicultural affairs,
Applicants v. Minister for Immigration and multicultural affairs, (2004) 78 ALJR 854 (meaning of ‘particular social group’. Threat
of forcible recruitment in Afghanistan by Taliban whether persecution of applicant and whether able bodied men in Afghanistan
constituted particular social group); Appellants S 395 and S 396/2002 v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural Affairs,
Appellants S 395 and S 396/2002 v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural Affairs, (2003) HCA 71 (Australia) (persecution in
Bangladesh on the ground that the refugee was homosexual); NAGV and NAGW of 2002 v. Minister for Immigration and
Multicultural and Indigenous Affairs, NAGV and NAGW of 2002 v. Minister for Immigration and Multicultural
and Indigenous Affairs, (2005) 79 ALJR 609 (A ‘refugee’ lawfully in Australia may be entitled to a ‘protection visa’); K. v.
Secretary of State, K. v. Secretary of State,
(2007) 1 All ER 671 (HL) (membership of a family could constitute membership of a particular
social group. Further, all indigenous females in Sierra Lone or all Sierra Leonian women would constitute a particular social group
for purposes of Art. 1A(2) of the Convention).
A person who fails in his effort to seek an asylum in a country in accordance with the convention on the status of
Refugees 1951 as amended by the 1967 Protocol, may possibly still resist his expulsion or deportation on the ground of
apprehended violation of human rights under the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights, 1966 or the corresponding
European convention: R. (on the application of Ullah) v. Special Adjudicator, R. (on the application of Ullah) v.
Special Adjudicator,
(2004) 3 All ER 785 (HL); R. (on the application of Razgar) v. Secretary for the Home
Department, R. (on the application of Razgar) v. Secretary for the Home Department,
(2004) 3 All ER 821 (HL).
The courts have developed the principle of relocation which means that a person will not qualify as a refugee if,
though suffering well founded fear of persecution in one part of his country, he could be returned to another part of the country, the
place of relocation, in which the circumstances are such that he would not have a well founded fear of being persecuted, provided
that he should not be returned if it would be unduly harsh or unreasonable to expect him to relocate in that particular place: Tanuzi
v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, Tanuzi v. Secretary of State for the Home Department,
(2006) 3 All ER 305 (HL) (paras 8, 63).
79 Jordan Grand Prix Ltd. v. Baltic Insurance Group, Jordan Grand Prix Ltd. v. Baltic
Insurance Group,
(1999) 1 All ER 289 , p. 294 (HL). In the context of IPR development in India, Lahoti C.J. I has
extrajudicially commended this approach for interpreting treaties relating to IPR rights so as to protect our economy and
commercial world:
(2004) 8 SCC 5 (J).
80 Ibid p. 295. See further Canada Trust Co. v. Stolzenberg, Canada Trust Co. v.
Stolzenberg,
(2000) 4 All ER 481 (HL) (construction of the word ‘sued’ in Articles 2 and 6 of the Lugano
Convention enforced by the same Act as the Brussels Convention).
82 Ibid.
83 Ibid, p. 395.
84 Ibid, p. 383.
85 Ibid, see further Phonographic Performance Co. of Australia v. Federation of Australian Commercial
Television Station Phonographic Performance Co. of Australia v. Federation of Australian Commercial Television
Station (1998) 72 ALJR 924, p. 930 (An international convention can be used to interpret a statute intended to give effect to the
convention even if the statute is enacted before ratification of the convention); Morrison v. Peacock, Morrison v.
Peacock, (2002) 76 ALJR 545 [construction of the Marine Pollution Act, 1973 (NSW) which gave effect to the 1973 convention on
the subject].
87 Vellore Citizens Welfare Forum v. Union of India, Vellore Citizens Welfare Forum
v. Union of India,
AIR 1996 SC 2715 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1344 ], pp. 2720, 2722 :
1996 (5) SCC 647 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1344 ].
88 Ibid, p. 2726. These principles mentioned in Vellore judgment have been further explained in: A.P.
Pollution Control Board v. Prof. M.V. Nayudu (Retd.), A.P. Pollution Control Board v. Prof. M.V. Nayudu (Retd.),
JT 1998 (1) SC 162 , pp. 173-180 :
AIR 1999 SC 812 [
LNIND 1999 SC 65 ], pp. 819-23 :
(1999) 2 SCC 718 [
LNIND 1999 SC 65 ]; T.N. Godavarman Tirumalpad v. Union of India, T.N.
Godavarman Tirumalpad v. Union of India,
AIR 2003 SC 724 [
LNIND 2002 SC 676 ], pp. 737, 738 :
(2002) 10 SCC 606 [
LNIND 2002 SC 676 ]. See further for use of Stockholm convention for construction of the
environment (Protection) Act, 1986 , Essar Oil Ltd. v. Halar Utkarsh Samiti, Essar Oil Ltd. v.
Halar Utkarsh Samiti,
(2004) 2 SCC 392 [
LNIND 2004 SC 75 ], pp. 400, 405, 406 (need to balance economic and social needs with
environmental considerations); Intellectual Forum Tirupathi v. State of A.P., Intellectual Forum Tirupathi v. State
of A.P.,
(2006) 3 SCC 549 [
LNIND 2006 SC 119 ] :
AIR 2006 SC 1350 [
LNIND 2006 SC 119 ](need to balance development needs with conservation of natural
resources — public water tanks in this case).
89 Renusagar Power Co. Ltd. v. General Electric Co., Renusagar Power Co. Ltd. v.
General Electric Co.,
AIR 1994 SC 860 : 1994 Supp. (1) SCC 644.
90 Ibid. See further Smita Conductors Ltd. v. Euro Alloys Ltd., Smita Conductors
Ltd. v. Euro Alloys Ltd.,
AIR 2001 SC 3726 [
Page 57 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
91 R. M. Investment & Trading Co. Pvt. Ltd. v. Boeing & Co., R. M. Investment &
Trading Co. Pvt. Ltd. v. Boeing & Co.,
AIR 1994 SC 1136 : (1994) 2 SCC 406. See further Shah v. Presiding Officer,
Shah v. Presiding Officer,
AIR 1978 SC 12 [
LNIND 1977 SC 293 ], p. 17 :
(1977) 4 SCC 384 [
LNIND 1977 SC 293 ] (Reference to Maternity Protection Convention for construing the
Maternity Benefit Act 1961 ); Sundaram Finance Ltd. v. NEPC India Ltd., Sundaram Finance Ltd.
v. NEPC India Ltd.,
JT 1999 (1) SC 49 [
LNIND 1999 SC 26 ], pp. 53-55 :
AIR 1999 SC 565 [
LNIND 1999 SC 26 ], pp. 569, 570 :
(1999) 2 SCC 479 [
LNIND 1999 SC 26 ] (use of UNCITRAL Model Law for interpreting
section 9 of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 ); Dadu v. State of Maharashtra, Dadu v.
State of Maharashtra,
AIR 2000 SC 3203 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1340 ], pp. 3210, 3211 :
(2000) 8 SCC 437 [
LNIND 2000 SC 1340 ] (United Nations Convention Against Illicit Traffic in Narcotic Drugs
and Psychotropic Substances 1988 considered in interpreting section 32A added in 1988 in
NDPS Act, 1985 ).
93 Ibid, p. 572 (SCC). For this case see also p. 57, ante.
94 T.B. & S. Batchelor & Co. Ltd. v. Owner of S.S. Merak, T.B. & S. Batchelor & Co.
Ltd. v. Owner of S.S. Merak,
(1965) 1 All ER 230 (CA).
2 SBP & Co. v. Patel Engineering Ltd., SBP & Co. v. Patel Engineering Ltd.,
(2005) 8 SCC 618 [
LNIND 2005 SC 851 ] :
AIR 2006 SC 450 [
LNIND 2005 SC 851 ]. For criticism of this case, see O.P. Malhotra and Indu Malhotra ‘The
Law and Practice of Arbitration and Conciliation’ 2nd edition, p. 557.
Page 58 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
3 SBP & Co. v. Patel Engineering Ltd., SBP & Co. v. Patel Engineering Ltd., supra
para 39. See further Shree Ram Mills Ltd. v. Utility Premises (P) Ltd., Shree Ram Mills Ltd. v. Utility Premises
(P) Ltd.,
(2007) 4 SCC 599 [
LNIND 2007 SC 364 ] (para 27), pp. 607, 608 :
(2007) 4 JT 501 . By para 46 of SBP & Co. case prior orders and proceedings have been saved
and are still governed by Konkan Railway case: Maharshi Dayanand University v. Anand Co-op. Society Ltd.,
Maharshi Dayanand University v. Anand Co-op. Society Ltd.,
(2007) 5 SCC 295 [
LNIND 2007 SC 529 ] (para 12) :
(2007) 5 SLT 99 :
(2007) 6 JT 175 .
5 Daya Singh Lahotia v. Union of India, Daya Singh Lahotia v. Union of India,
AIR 2001 SC 1716 [
LNIND 2001 SC 984 ], p. 1718 :
(2001) 4 SCC 516 [
LNIND 2001 SC 984 ]; Suman Sood v. State of Rajasthan, Suman Sood v. State
of Rajasthan,
(2007) 5 SCC 634 [
LNIND 2007 SC 647 ] (paras 31 to 33) :
(2007) 7 JT 101 :
(2007) 5 SLT 522 . See further a recent Australian case Truong v. The Queen,
Truong v. The Queen, (2004) 78 ALJR 473 (The appellant was surrendered for trial in Australia bythe United Kingdom for the
offences of conspiracy to kidnap and conspiracy to murder and his trial and conviction for the offences of kidnapping and murder
on the same facts was not held to be against the extradition treaty or principle of speciality). The principle of specialty as enacted in
section 95(4) of the Extradition Act 2003 (U.K.) provides that the person extradited can be tried, in the country to
which he is extradited for the following offences: (a) the offence in respect of which he is extradited; (b) an extradition offence
disclosed by the same facts as that offence other than one in respect of which a sentence of death could be imposed; (c) an
extradition offence in respect of which the Secretary of State consents to the person being dealt with; (d) an offence in respect of
which the person waives the right to be dealt with. See on this point Welsh v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, (2006)
Welsh v. Secretary of State for the Home Department, (2006)
(2006) 3 All ER 204 (QBD). According to High Court of Australia extradition, even of an
Australian citizen, to a foreign country is removal by an executive act undertaken with legislative authority, it is not removal by
judicial authority though it is subject to judicial review and no extradition treaty is essential for validity of a law providing for
extradition of fugitive offenders: Vasiljkovic v. Commonwealth, Vasiljkovic v. Commonwealth, (2005) 80 ALJR
1399.
7 Ibid, p. 341.
8 People’s Union for Civil Liberties v. Union of India, People’s Union for Civil
Liberties v. Union of India,
AIR 2005 SC 2419 [
LNIND 2005 SC 53 ], p. 2426.
12 Sussex Peerage case, (1844) 11 Cl & Fin 85, p. 146 (HL) (Tindal, C.J.) : 8 ER 1034, p. 1058. See further Trial of Earl
Russel,
(1901) AC 446 .
13 Keyn,
(1876) 2 Ex D 63 , p. 160 (Cockburn, C.J.).
16 Ibid.
17 Ibid.
21 R. v. Berry, R. v. Berry,
(1984) 3 All ER 1008 :
(1985) AC 246 :
(1984) 3 WLR 1274 (HL).
24 HALSBURY'S Laws of England, Vol. 10 (3rd Edition), p. 316, quoted in Mobarik Ali Ahmad v. State of Bombay,
Mobarik Ali Ahmad v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1957 SC 857 [
LNIND 1957 SC 81 ], p. 868 :
1958 SCR 328 [
LNIND 1957 SC 81 ]; Regina v. Baxter, Regina v. Baxter,
(1971) 2 WLR 1138 , p. 1147 (CA). See further G. WILLIAMS: Venu and the ambit of
Criminal Law, (1965) 81 Law Quarterly Review, pp. 276, 518. Also see Reg v. Treacy, Reg v. Treacy,
(1971) 2 WLR 112 , pp. 124, 127 (HL). The rules of international comity do not call for more
than that each sovereign State should refrain from punishing persons for their conduct within the territory of another sovereign
State when that conduct has had no harmful consequences within the territory of the State which imposes the punishments. (LORD
DIPLOCK)
26 Secretary of State for Trade v. Markus, Secretary of State for Trade v. Markus,
(1975) 1 All ER 958 , p. 966 (HL).
29 R. v. Latif, R. v. Latif,
(1996) 1 All ER 353 , pp. 359, 361 :
(1996) 1 WLR 104 (HL); Liangsiriprasert v. U. S. Government,
Page 61 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Liangsiriprasert v. U. S. Government,
(1990) 2 All ER 866 , p. 872 (HL).
30 Central Bank of India Ltd. v. Ramnarain, Central Bank of India Ltd. v. Ramnarain,
AIR 1955 SC 36 [
LNIND 1954 SC 239 ]:
1955 (1) SCR 697 [
LNIND 1954 SC 126 ].
31 Mobarik Ali Ahmad v. State of Bombay, Mobarik Ali Ahmad v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1957 SC 857 [
LNIND 1957 SC 81 ]:
1958 SCR 328 [
LNIND 1957 SC 81 ].For cases of attempt to cheat, see Reg v. Baxter, Reg v.
Baxter,
(1971) 2 WLR 1138 (CA); Director of Public Prosecutions v. Stone House,
Director of Public Prosecutions v. Stone House,
(1977) 2 All ER 909 :
(1978) AC 55 :
(1977) 3 WLR 143 (HL).
32 Mobarik Ali Ahmad v. State of Bombay, supra Mobarik Ali Ahmad v. State of
Bombay, supra .
38 Ibid, p. 689.
Page 62 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
41
(2006) 2 All ER 741 (HL).
44 Pinochet died on Dec. 11, 2006. He left a dubious legacy. Hated for the cruelty of his regime, he received popularity
with many Chileans possibly because of the success of his initial economic policies which turned Chile into the richest country in
Latin America. Hindustan Times Dec. 13, 2006.
46
(2005) 2 WLR 808 .
48 Ibid. For comments see (2005) 121 Law Quarterly Review 353.
51 Rakesh Bhatnagar : ‘UNSC's role in ICC Charter Objectionable’. The Times of India, Sept. 7, 2004; International
Court needs to come out of UN control’, The Times of India Nov. 30, 2004. See further, Report of the Berlin Conference (2004) of
International Law Association relating to International Criminal Court. (The report discusses in detail Article 16 of the Rome
Page 63 of 63
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Statute and the Security Council's resolutions pursuant to that Article as also Article 98 of the Rome Statute and the ‘bilateral
impunity agreements’ made under it.)
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 7
Expiry and Repeal of Statutes
A statute is either perpetual or temporary. It is perpetual when no time is fixed for its duration,1 and such a statute remains in
force until its repeal which may be express or implied.2 A perpetual statute is not perpetual in the sense that it cannot be
repealed; it is perpetual in the sense that it is not abrogated by efflux of time or by non-user.3 A statute is temporary when its
duration is only for a specified time,4 and such a statute expires on the expiry of the specified time unless it is repealed earlier.
Simply because the purpose of a statute, as mentioned in its preamble, is temporary, the statute cannot be regarded as
temporary when no fixed period is specified for its duration.5 The Finance Acts which are annual Acts are not temporary Acts
and they often contain provisions of a general character which are of a permanent operation.6 A cessation of transitional
legislative power has also no effect on the continuance of a perpetual Act enacted during the continuance of that power.7 The
duration of a temporary statute may be extended by a fresh statute or by exercise of a power conferred under the original
statute.8 When the life of a temporary Act is merely extended, it cannot be said that a new law has been enacted; but if the
extension is accompanied by any substantial amendment, it would not be a case of mere extension.9 It appears that after a
temporary statute expires, it cannot be made effective by merely amending the same. The only apt manner of reviving the
expired statute is by re-enacting a statute in similar terms or by enacting a statute expressly saying that the expired Act is
herewith revived.10
the restrictions imposed and the duration of its provisions, are matters of construction.”
A question often arises in connection with legal proceedings in relation to matters connected with a temporary Act, whether
Page 2 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
they can be continued or initiated after the Act has expired. The answer to such a question is again dependent upon the
construction of the Act as a whole.14 The Legislature very often enacts in the temporary Act a saving provision similar in effect
to
section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 .15 But in the absence of such a provision the normal rule is that
proceedings taken against a person under a temporary statute ipso facto terminate as soon as the statute expires.16 A person,
therefore, cannot be prosecuted and convicted for an offence against the Act after its expiration in the absence of a saving
provision; and if a prosecution has not ended before the date of expiry of the Act, it will automatically terminate as a result of
the termination of the Act.17 Contrary dicta, in this respect both by the Chief Baron Lord Abinger and Alderson, B. in
Steavenson v. Oliver Steavenson v. Oliver Steavenson v. Oliver 18 have not been accepted as
correct. 19
Certain State Acts imposed cess or other taxes on minerals which were declared void in different cases by the Supreme Court.
Thereafter Parliament enacted the
Cess and other Taxes on Minerals (Validation) Act, 1992 which included the said Acts in a Schedule. Section 2 of
the Validation Act provides: “The laws specified in the Schedule to this Act shall be, and shall be deemed always to have been,
as valid as if the provisions contained therein relating to cess or other taxes on minerals had been enacted by Parliament and
such provisions shall be deemed to remain in force upto the 4th day of April 1991”. The question before the Supreme Court in
District Mining Officer v. Tata Iron and Steel Co. District Mining Officer v. Tata Iron and Steel Co. District
Mining Officer v. Tata Iron and Steel Co. 20 was whether because of the Validation Act the States were entitled
to retain only the cess and taxes already collected before 4th April, 1991 or whether they were also entitled to collect the cess
and taxes due upto 4th April 1991 but not collected till that date. In holding that the Validation Act did not enable the States to
collect the cess and taxes not collected till 4th April 1991, one of the reasons given by the Court was that the effect of section 2
was that the Acts invalidated became temporary statutes expiring on 4th April, 1991 and as there was no saving clause in the
Validation Act and as
section 6 of the General Clauses Act had no application to expiry of a temporary statute there could not be
recovery and collection of cess and taxes which may have become due but were not collected till 4th April, 1991.21
The Defence of India Act, 1939, was enacted in exercise of the powers conferred on the Central Legislature under section 102
of the Government of India Act, 1935. Section 1(4) of the Defence of India Act provided that the Act, shall remain in force
during the continuance of the war and for a period of six months thereafter. The war came to an end on 1st April, 1946, and the
Act expired on 30th September,1946. By Ordinance No. XII of 1946, section 1(4) of the Defence of India Act, was amended on
30th March, 1946, and a saving clause similar in terms as
section 6 of the General Clauses Act was added. By Act II of 1948, Ordinance No. XII of 1946 was repealed from
5th of January, 1948, and this repeal was subject to a saving clause preserving the effect or consequence of anything already
done or suffered or any obligation or liability acquired or incurred or any remedy or proceeding in respect thereof. Sub-section
(4) of section 102 of the Government of India Act, 1935, had provided that a law made by the Federal Legislature which it
could not have made but for a Proclamation of Emergency shall cease to have effect on the expiration of a period of six months
after the proclamation had ceased to operate, except as respects things done or omitted to be done. The Government of India
Act was repealed by
Article 395 of the Constitution but without any saving clause and
section 6 of the General Clauses Act has no application to this repeal. On 16th January, 1950, a prosecution was
commenced against a person for infringing during the years 1943-45 the provisions of Non - ferrous Metals Control Order,
1942, an order made under the Defence of India Rules which were framed under the Defence of India Act. The proceedings
were pending when the
Constitution came into force and repealed the Government of India Act. A question, therefore, arose whether the
prosecution could be continued or whether it automatically terminated. It was held that the saving clause added by Ordinance
No. XII of 1946 to the Defence of India Act, ceased to be effective because of the repeal of the Ordinance by Act II of 1948,
and the saving clause contained in this Act was of no avail as nothing was done under the repealed Ordinance in respect of
which the saving clause could operate. It was further held that the saving contained in section 102 of the Government of India
Act also became ineffective after its repeal by the
Constitution . On this analysis, after 26th January, 1950, there existed no saving provision to continue the
prosecution of an offender for an offence under the Defence of India Act which had expired on 30th September, 1946, and the
Supreme Court applied the normal rule that the offender could not be prosecuted after expiry of the Act.22 This decision of the
Supreme Court23 may be compared with an earlier case of the Federal Court24 relating again to a prosecution for violation of an
order (Iron and Steel Order, 1941) made under the Defence of India Act. In the Federal Court case,25 the offence was
committed in 1943, and the prosecution was started in February, 1946. The prosecution was still pending when the Defence of
Page 3 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
India Act expired on 30th September, 1946. One of the questions raised before the Federal Court, was whether the prosecution
terminated after expiry of the Act. The matter came up before the court at a time when both the savings, one inserted by
Ordinance No. 12 of 1946, and the other contained in section 102(4) of the Government of India Act were in force and
following the decision of the House of Lords in Wicks v. Director of Public Prosecutions, Wicks v. Director of
Public Prosecutions, Wicks v. Director of Public Prosecutions, 26 the
Federal Court held that the prosecution could be continued.27
In Wicks' case28 the appellant Wicks was tried and convicted for violating in 1943-44 the Defence (General) Regulations, 1939,
made under the Emergency Powers (Defence) Act, 1939. The trial took place in May, 1946, when the Emergency Powers
(Defence) Act had come to an end because of its expiry in February, 1946. Section 11(1) of the Act (as amended) read:
‘Subject to the provisions of the section, this Act shall continue in force until the expiration of the period of six months
beginning with the twenty-fourth day of August, 1945, and shall then expire’. Section 11(3) provided: ‘The expiry of the Act
shall not affect the operation thereof as respects things previously done or omitted to be done’. The question in the case was
whether these words in section 11(3) authorised the prosecution and conviction of the offender notwithstanding the expiration
of the Act. The Court of Criminal Appeal accepted the principle that “but for the provisions in section 11(3) it could hardly be
contended that a person could be convicted of an offence against the Act after its expiration.29 As to the effect of section 11(3)
it was contended that the sub-section operated only on matters past and completed while the Act was in force. Refuting this
argument the court said: “While, no doubt it does cover completed acts or transactions, we think the language is wide enough to
make provisions of the Act apply, or, in the language of the section, to operate, in respect of any act done before the expiration,
even though not perfected or completed till afterwards.”30 And proceeding further, it was observed: “We are bound to construe
the sub-section as meaning that the expiration of the Act is not to affect the liability or punishment incurred under the
enactment or the prosecution of legal proceedings for the purpose of inflicting that punishment.”31 The same question was
again agitated in the House of Lords. In affirming the decision of the Court of Criminal Appeal, Viscount Simon in the leading
judgment observed: “It is clear that Parliament did not intend sub-section (3) to expire with the rest of the Act; and that its
presence in the statute preserves the right to prosecute after the date of expiry.”32 The decision in this case has also been
accepted in India.33
Article 352 of the Constitution provides for proclamation of emergency in case of war or external aggression or
armed rebellion. Article 358 suspends the fundamental rights under Article 19 and Article 359 enables the President to suspend
enforcement of other fundamental rights except Articles 20 and 21 during the period of emergency. The result is that a law
made during the emergency even if violative of any fundamental right (except Articles 20 and 21) is not open to challenge on
that ground. But such laws ‘cease to have effect - except as respects things done or omitted to be done’ during their operation
after the proclamation of emergency is withdrawn. During the period of emergency, when the fundamental right under Article
22 was suspended by an order of the President under Article 359, Parliament added section 12A in the Conservation of Foreign
Exchange and Prevention of Smuggling Act, 1974 (COFEPOSA). This section which was to have effect only during the period
of emergency enabled detention in violation of clauses (4) and (5) of Article 22. Detention orders passed under section 12A of
COFEPOSA were withdrawn after the Emergency when the section itself expired. But such orders were made the foundation
for taking action under the
Smugglers and Foreign Exchange Manipulators (Forfeiture of Property) Act, 1976 (SAFEMA). In proceedings to
challenge the notices under SAFEMA it was contended that the detention orders under section 12A of COFEPOSA were void
being violative of fundamental right under Article 22 and could not be relied upon for SAFEMA. This contention was
Page 4 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
negatived on the ground that the detention orders under section 12A COFEPOSA were ‘things done’ under that section and
could not be treated to be void after expiry of section 12A because of the saving clause 1A of Article 359 ‘as respects things
done or omitted to be done’ during the period section 12A was in operation.39
It has been held that an offence which is triable under the general law as a warrant case, and which became triable as a
summons case under a temporary statute, could not be tried as a summons case after expiry of the statute, even though the trial
had begun during the period when the statute was effective.40 It has also been held that if offences under the expired Act could
be tried only by special courts constituted under it, the offences could not be tried after the expiry of the Act if the special
courts are abolished, although they could have been continued to function for trial of offences committed before the expiry of
the Act.41 But offences which are punishable under the ordinary laws but were being tried by special courts, being connected
with the offences under the expired Act, could still be tried by ordinary courts without the necessity of a de novo trial.42 An
appeal under a temporary statute pending at the time of the expiry of the statute will in the absence of a saving clause
automatically terminate.43
When a temporary Act expires, the normal rule is that any appointment, notification, order, scheme, rule, form or bye-law made
or issued under the Act will also come to an end with the expiry of the Act and will not be continued even if the provisions of
the expired Act are re-enacted; the reason being that
section 24 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 , does not apply to such a situation.44 Similarly, a person's detention
under a temporary statute relating to preventive detention will automatically come to an end on the expiry of the statute.45
(c) Expiry does not make the statute dead for all purposes
Under section 4 of VI Geo. 4, c. 133, every person who held a commission or warrant as surgeon or assistant surgeon became
entitled to practice as an apothecary without having passed the usual examination. This statute was temporary and expired on
1st August, 1826. It was held that a person who had acquired a right to practice as an apothecary under the Act without passing
the usual examination was not deprived of that right on expiration of the Act.49
Certain elections to the Cuttack Municipality were held to be invalid by the High Court because of defective electoral rolls. The
Governor of Orissa, however, in the exercise of his powers under
Article 213 of the Constitution promulgated an Ordinance validating the electoral rolls as also the elections and
declaring that any order of the court holding the electoral rolls and the elections invalid shall be deemed to be and always to
have been of no legal effect. The Ordinance lapsed on April 1, 1959. It was contended thereafter that the invalidity of the
election which had been cured by the Ordinance revived on its expiry. In overruling the contention Gajendragadkar, J.
observed: “In our opinion having regard to the object of the Ordinance and to the rights created by the validating provisions, it
would be difficult to accept the contention that as soon as the Ordinance expired, the validity of the elections came to an end
and their invalidity was revived. The rights created by this Ordinance are in our opinion, very similar to the rights with which
the court was dealing in the case of Steavenson;50 and they must be held to endure and last even after the expiry of the
Ordinance. The Ordinance has in terms provided that the order of the court declaring the elections to Cuttack Municipality to
be invalid shall be deemed to be and always to have been of no legal effect whatever, and that the said elections are thereby
Page 5 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
validated. That being so, the said elections must be deemed to have been validly held under the Act and the life of the newly
elected municipality would be governed by the relevant provisions of the Act, and would not come to an end as soon as the
Ordinance expires.”51 This case was followed in holding that the posts of part-time village officers abolished by Ordinance
No.1 of 1984 promulgated by the Governor of Andhra Pradesh did not revive on the expiry of the Ordinance.52
A decision of the Privy Council,53 in an appeal from Ontario, also illustrates that a temporary Act, after its expiry is not to be
treated for all purposes as if it had never been enacted. In that case the power of the Canadian Radio Broadcasting Commission
to acquire existing private stations by lease was curtailed by a temporary Act, in that the power was expressly made subject to
the approval of the Governor in Council. A lease obtained by the Commission during the currency of the temporary Act, was
challenged after the expiry of the Act in a legal proceeding, on the ground that the lease was invalid being not in accordance
with the approval of the Governor in Council as required by the expired Act. This plea, though resisted on the ground that it
could not be raised after expiry of the Act, was sustained by the Privy Council on the view that the temporary Act was not for
all purposes to be treated as if it had never been enacted.54
When a temporary statute effects a repeal of an existing statute, a question arises whether the repealed statute revives on the
expiry of the repealing statute. Section 11(1) and section 38(2)(a) of the Interpretation Act, 1899, in terms are limited to cases
of repeals of a repealing enactment and have no application to a case of expiry of a repealing Act. As regards the
General Clauses Act, 1897 ,, which corresponds to section 38(2)(a) of the Interpretation Act, is also in terms
limited to repeals; and therefore has no application on expiry of a repealing statute.55 But in
section 7 of the General Clauses Act , which corresponds to section 11(1) of the Interpretation Act, the language is
slightly different. However, having regard to the context and the setting of the section it appears also to be inapplicable to a
case of expiry of a repealing statute. The answer, therefore, to the question, whether a statute which is repealed by a temporary
statute revives on the expiry of the repealing statute, will depend upon the construction of the repealing statute. As regards the
effect of the repealing of an earlier Act made by a temporary Act, observed Gajendragadkar, J. “the intention of the temporary
Act in repealing the earlier Act will have to be considered, and no general or inflexible rule in that behalf can be laid down.”56
As was stated by Ellenborough, C.J.: “A law, though temporary in some of its provisions, may have a permanent operation in
other respects. The statute 26 Geo. 3, c. 108 professes to repeal the statute 19 Geo. 2, c. 35, absolutely, though its own
provisions, which it substituted in place of it, were to be only temporary.”57 Following these principles, it was held that the Jind
State Civil Service Regulations, 1945 which were repealed by Pepsu Ordinance No. 16 of Samvat 2005 did not revive after six
months when the Ordinance expired for the intention in repealing the Regulations was to repeal them absolutely.58 Similarly
Rule 49 of the U.P. Sugarcane (Regulation of Supply and Purchase) Rules substituted by the Amendment Rules 1992 (which
were to have effect from 1-10-1991 to 30-9-1992) in place of the then existing Rule 49 was held to repeal the existing rule
absolutely which was not revived after the expiry of the substituted rule.59
If the repealing section in a temporary statute on construction, is held to expire with the expiry of the Act, the repeal will be
construed only as a temporary repeal. Section 1 of Statute 46 Geo. 3 repealed the provisions of Statute 42 Geo. 3 and
substituted some other provisions. Section 14 of the repealing Act provided that the Act shall continue in force till a certain
period. It was held that ‘the Act’ referred to in section 14 included whole of the Act and incorporating section 1 with section
14, the repeal expired with the expiry of the Act reviving the operation of the earlier Act.60
In the Privy Council case already noticed,61 there are observations to the effect that a repeal by a temporary Act is prima facie
only a temporary repeal resulting in revival of the repealed provisions after the expiry of the repealing Act. Those observations
may here be quoted: “The result is that on 31st March, 1936, the temporary legislation contained in the first Act of 1933
repealing provisions of the principal Act of 1932 and substituting other provisions came to an end not by the repeal of the
temporary legislation but by the efflux of the prescribed time. No question, as to the revival of the temporary repealed
provisions of the principal Act of 1932 by the repeal of repealing legislation, arises. The repeal, effected by the temporary
legislation, was only a temporary repeal. When by the fiat of Parliament the temporary repeal expired, the original legislation
automatically resumed its full force. No enactment of it was required.”62
Page 6 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
But when a permanent Ordinance imposing a cess on coal was repealed by a temporary Ordinance which specifically applied
the provisions of
section 6, General Clauses Act , it was held that the provisions of the repealed Ordinance, which were continued
for enforcing the right acquired and obligations incurred before the repeal, did not expire with the expiry of the repealing
Ordinance.63 It seems to have been assumed in this case that the repeal, though brought about by a temporary Ordinance, was a
permanent repeal.
A power to make a law with respect to the topics committed to Parliament or State Legislatures carries with it a power to repeal
a law on those topics. Subject to any constitutional restriction, the general rule is that “the power of a legislative body to repeal
a law is co-extensive with its power to enact such a law,” and a Legislature which has no power to enact a law on a particular
subject-matter has also no power to repeal the same.64 A Legislature, however, has no power to bind itself or its successor as to
the course of future legislation for to acknowledge such a power will mean that a Legislature can curtail its own or its
successor's powers which are conferred by the
Constitution and which cannot be restricted or taken away except by an amendment of the
Constitution . It is an anxiom of British Constitutional law that “Acts of Parliament derogatory from the
subsequent Parliament bind not.”65 “Because the Legislature, being in truth the sovereign power, is always of equal, always of
absolute authority: it acknowledges no superior upon earth, which the prior Legislature must have been, if its Ordinances could
bind a subsequent Parliament.”66 It follows as a logical result that provisions in a statute that it cannot be repealed expressly67
or impliedly,68 are of no legal effect. What Parliament has done Parliament can undo.69
The Acquisition of Land (Assessment of Compensation) Act, 1919, in section 7 laid down: ‘The provisions of the Act or Order
by which the land is authorised to be acquired, or of any Act incorporated therewith, shall in relation to the matters dealt with in
this Act, have effect subject to this Act, and so far as inconsistent with this Act those provisions shall cease to have or shall not
have effect’. The Housing Act, 1925, in codifying all the Housing Acts inserted certain provisions as to compensation
inconsistent with the provisions in the Act of 1919. It was contended before the Court of Appeal that the effect of section 7 of
the Act of 1919 was that inconsistent provisions in the Act of 1925 were to have no effect. In countering this argument
Maugham, L.J., observed: “It seems to me plain that the Legislature is unable, according to our
Constitution , to bind itself as to the form of subsequent legislation—; it is impossible for Parliament to say that in
a subsequent Act of Parliament dealing with this subject-matter there shall never be an implied repeal. If Parliament chooses, in
a subsequent Act, to make it perfectly plain that the previous one is being to some extent repealed or abrogated, that must have
effect, because it is the will of the Legislature.”70
Similarly, if a general Act says that its provisions shall apply unless ‘expressly excluded’ by any special law, it does not mean
that the exclusion must be by express words; and exclusion by necessary implication will be equally effective.71
Section 29 of the Limitation Act, 1963 , provides that sections 4 to 24 of the Act shall apply only in so far as they
are not ‘expressly excluded’ by special or local law. In holding that section 5 of the Act does not apply to election petitions
presented to the High Court under
section 80A of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 , as amended by Act 47 of 1966, the Supreme Court
observed that “even in a case where the special law does not exclude the provisions of
sections 4 to
24 of the
Limitation Act by an express reference, it would none the less be open to the court to examine whether and to what
extent the nature of those provisions, or the nature of the subject-matter and scheme of the special law, exclude their
operation”.72
An Act, therefore, may be repealed by a later “distinct and repealing enactment or an enactment inconsistent and irreconcilable
therewith”.73 In other words no repeal can be brought about “unless there is an express repeal of an earlier Act by the later Act,
Page 7 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
or unless the two Acts cannot stand together”.74 A repeal may thus be by express words of a later statute, or may be implied on
considerations of inconsistency, or irreconcilability of the provisions of an earlier statute, with those of a later statute. A power
‘to amend or repeal’ will, therefore, imply a power to amend or repeal by implication, i.e., by making inconsistent laws.75 A
repeal, express or implied, cannot be brought about by subordinate legislation, since a power to repeal cannot be delegated
either by Union Parliament or by State Legislatures.76 A minister's speech in Parliament announcing the Government's decision
to abolish a cess levied under an Act of Parliament is entirely in effective to abolish the cess until the decision is embodied in
another Act of Parliament repealing the earlier Act.77
The doctrine of implied repeal discussed above has undergone a change in the English law. It has now been judicially
recognised that its application is limited to ordinary statutes and that it does not apply to constitutional statutes meaning thereby
statutes which condition the legal relationship between citizen and state of which the recent examples of Acts of British
Parliament are the European Communities Act, 1972, the Human Rights Act, 1998, the Scotland Act, 1998 and the
Government of Wales Act, 1998.78 In India the
Constitution of India can be amended only by a
Constitution Amendment Act passed in accordance with
Article 368 of the Constitution and which does not affect its basic structure.79
4. EXPRESS REPEAL
The use of any particular form of words is not necessary to bring about an express repeal.80 All that is necessary is that the
words used show an intention to abrogate the Act or provision in question. The usual form is to use the words ‘is or are hereby
repealed’ and to mention the Acts sought to be repealed in the repealing section or to catalogue them in a Schedule. The use of
words ‘shall cease to have effect’, is also not uncommon. When the object is to repeal only a portion of an Act words ‘shall be
omitted’ are normally used.81 The legislative practice in India shows that ‘omission’ of a provision is treated as amendment82
which signifies deletion of that provision and is not different from repeal.83 It has been held that “there is no real distinction
between repeal and an amendment.”84 It has also been held that “where a provision of an Act is omitted by an Act and the said
Act simultaneously re-enacts a new provision which substantially covers the field occupied by the repealed provision with
certain modification, in that event such re-enactment is regarded having force continuously and the modification or changes are
treated as amendment coming into force with effect from the date of enforcement of re-enacted provision.”85
When a Central Act has been adopted under Article 252 by a State by a resolution passed by the House or Houses of the
Legislature of the State, the amendment or repeal of the Central Act by Parliament does not affect its continuance as a State Act
unless the Central amending or repealing Act is also adopted under Article 252 by the State by a resolution of the House or
Houses of the Legislature.86
Substitution of a provision results in repeal of the earlier provision and its replacement by the new provision.87 Substitution thus
combines repeal and fresh enactment. Therefore, when a new provision is ‘substituted’ in place of or is made in supersession of
an existing provision, the declaration of invalidity of the new provision on the ground of want of competence will also
invalidate the repeal; but if the declaration of invalidity is on other grounds, e.g., arbitraryness or violation of fundamental
rights, the repeal, speaking generally will be effective although the new provision is declared invalid unless from the totality of
circumstances and the context it is found that there was no intention to repeal in the event of the new provision being struck
down.88 In Shambhu Dayal v. State of Uttar Pradesh Shambhu Dayal v. State of Uttar Pradesh
Shambhu Dayal v. State of Uttar Pradesh ,89 it was held that the
amending Act 49 of 1964 which substituted new sections 8 and 9 in the
Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954 had not the effect of repealing the original sections 8 and 9 and
therefore, the appointment of Food Inspector under the original section 9 continued. It is submitted that the decision though
correct is based on wrong reasoning. The
effect of the
amending Act was to repeal the original sections 8 and 9 and to enact the new sections 8 and 9 in their place. But
Page 8 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the appointment of Food Inspector under the old section continued to be valid as if made under the new provision in view of
section 24 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 . The question whether a substituted provision is prospective or
retrospective will depend on its construction. When it is clarificatory or supplies an obvious omission it would be construed as
retrospective.1
An
amending Act which limits the area of operation of an existing Act by modifying the extent clause, results in
partial repeal of the Act in respect of the area over which its operation is excluded.2
The Legislature sometimes does not enumerate the Acts sought to be repealed, and only says that ‘all provisions inconsistent
with this Act’ are hereby repealed. With respect to such a repealing provision, it has been said that it merely substitutes for the
uncertainty of the general law an express provision of equal uncertainty;3 and in determining whether a particular earlier
provision is repealed by such a repealing provision on the ground of inconsistency with it, the same principles which are
applicable in determining a question of implied repeal have to be applied.4 Another equally uncertain formula is when the later
Act provides that a particular earlier Act ‘shall to the extent necessary to give effect to the provisions of this Act be deemed to
have been repealed or modified.’ Such a formula is used in section 13 of the Madras City Tenants Protection Act, 1922 to
restrict the application of the
Transfer of Property Act . The Supreme Court on analysing the provision of the Madras Act, especially section 9,
held that determination of tenancy by forfeiture as envisaged by
section 111(g) of the Transfer of Property Act must be deemed to have been repealed or modified for “its
applicability by itself will nullify and make section 9 inoperative.”5 Thus here also the principles applicable in determining a
question of implied repeal become relevant. In certain Acts passed in India which had the effect of extending to Part B and
certain Part C States, numerous laws of the Union, the repealing section was expressed to repeal ‘any law corresponding to any
of the Acts or Ordinance extended’.6 This device was adopted because Parliament was not in a position to know with any
exactness the laws in force in those States which were formerly ‘Indian States'. In interpreting these provisions the Supreme
Court has observed that “where the Act repealed provides substantially for all matters contained in the Act effecting the repeal
there is correspondence between the two Acts; and the earlier Act would thus stand repealed. It is not necessary that there
should be complete identity between the repealing Act and the Act repealed in every respect”.7 There will, however, be no
‘correspondence’ and therefore no repeal, where the two Acts are substantially of differing scopes.8 But if the Act extended
covers the entire subject of the earlier Act and also deals with other subjects, the earlier Act will still be the corresponding Act
and shall stand repealed.9 It is also possible that there may be a partial correspondence resulting in partial repeal.10
5. IMPLIED REPEAL
(a) General
There is a presumption against a repeal by implication; and the reason of this rule is based on the theory that the Legislature
while enacting a law has a complete knowledge of the existing laws on the same subject-matter, and therefore, when it does not
provide a repealing provision, it gives out an intention not to repeal the existing legislation.11 When the new Act contains a
repealing section mentioning the Acts which it expressly repeals, the presumption against implied repeal of other laws is further
strengthened on the principle expressio unius est exclusio alterius.12 Further, the presumption will be comparatively strong in
case of virtually contemporaneous Acts.13 The continuance of existing legislation, in the absence of an express provision of
repeal, being presumed, the burden to show that there has been a repeal by implication lies on the party asserting the same.14
The presumption is, however, rebutted and a repeal is inferred by necessary implication when the provisions of the later Act are
so inconsistent with or repugnant to the provisions of the earlier Act “that the two cannot stand together”.15 But, if the two may
be read together and some application may be made of the words in the earlier Act, a repeal will not be inferred.16 Thus the
Prevention of Food Adulteration Act, 1954 and Rules made thereunder relating to vinegar were not held to be
impliedly repealed by the
Essential Commodities Act, 1955 and the Fruit order made thereunder although both contained regulatory
provisions and laid down certain standards of quality and composition for vinegar for it was not possible to say that the two
could not stand together.17 In the words of the court: “If the Adulteration Act or rules impose some restrictions on the
Page 9 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
manufacturer, dealer or seller of vinegar then they have to comply with them irrespective of the fact that the fruit order imposes
lesser number of restrictions in respect of these matters. The former do not render compliance with the latter impossible, nor
does compliance with the former necessarily and automatically involve violation of the latter.”18 The Supreme Court has
indicated that the test applied for determining repugnancy under
Article 254 of the Constitution , may be applied for solving a question of implied repeal and that it should be seen:
“(1) Whether there is direct conflict between the two provisions; (2) Whether the Legislature intended to lay down an
exhaustive Code in respect of the subject-matter replacing the earlier law; (3) Whether the two laws occupy the same field.”19
The doctrine of implied repeal is based on the theory that the Legislature, which is presumed to know the existing law, did not
intend to create any confusion by retaining conflicting provisions and, therefore, when the court applies the doctrine, it does no
more than give effect to the intention of the Legislature by examining the scope and the object of the two enactments and by a
comparison of their provisions.20 The matter in each case is one of construction and comparison of the two Acts. “But in a
conceivable case, the very existence of two provisions may by itself, and without more, lead to an inference of mutual
irreconcilability if the later set of provisions is by itself a complete code with respect to the same matter. In such a case the
actual detailed comparison of the two sets of provisions may not be necessary.”21
After referring to the principles set out in the preceding paragraph, the Supreme Court in State of M.P. v. Kedia
Leather and Liquor Ltd. State of M.P. v. Kedia Leather and Liquor Ltd. State of M.P. v. Kedia Leather and
Liquor Ltd. 22 came to the conclusion that
section 133, Criminal Procedure Code, 1973 was not impliedly repealed by the
Water (Prevention and Control of Pollution) Act, 1974 . The principles stated above were reiterated in
Kishorebhai Khamanchand Goyal v. State of Gujarat, Kishorebhai Khamanchand Goyal v. State of Gujarat,
Kishorebhai Khamanchand Goyal v. State of Gujarat, 23 where it was held that the
Bombay Shops and Establishment Act, 1948 (State Act) was not overridden by the
Motor Transport Workers Act, 1961 (Central Act) by reason of repugnancy. Implied repeal affects not only
legislative enactments but statutory rules and even directions of the court pending legislation on the subject which are
inconsistent with the provisions of the new Act.24
The general principle that there is a strong presumption against implied repeal recently came up for consideration before the
High Court of Australia in Shergold v. Tanner Shergold v. Tanner Shergold v. Tanner
25 In a joint judgment the court (Gleeson, C.J., Mchugh, Gummow, Kirby and Hayne JJ.) quoted with approval the
following observations of Gaudron J. in Saraswati v. The Queen: Saraswati v. The Queen:
Saraswati v. The Queen: 26 “It is a basic rule of construction that in the absence of express words,
an earlier statutory provision is not repealed, altered or derogated from by a later provision unless an intention to that effect is
necessarily to be implied. There must be very strong grounds to support that implication, for there is a general presumption that
the legislature intended that both provisions should operate and that, to the extent that they would otherwise overlap, one
should be read as subject to the other.” The joint judgment in Shergold27 also summarised the opinions expressed
in an earlier case Butler v. Attorney General, Butler v. Attorney General, Butler v. Attorney
General, 28 as follows: “In Butler Kitto J. expressed the question as being whether the two items of legislation
could stand or live together. In the same case Fullagar J. spoke of ‘contrariety’, Tayolor J. of ‘direct conflict’ and Windeyer J.
asked whether the two statutes were clearly and indisputably contradictory displaying such repugnancy that they could not be
reconciled.”29
If a prior law provides both for right and remedy and a later general law undoubtedly replaces the right, the remedy of the prior
law must also be taken to have been impliedly repealed. On this reasoning the provisions of the Portugese Civil Code
applicable in the State of Goa regulating contracts and remedies as also providing for limitation were taken to be impliedly
repealed by extension of the
Indian Contract Act , the
Negotiable Instruments Act and the Indian
Limitation Act to Goa.30
A recital in a later Act that it was not repealing an earlier Act will be of no avail if the later Act enacted a provision which was
quite contrary to the earlier Act; and the earlier Act would stand repealed as effectively as if it had been expressly repealed.31 A
repeal by implication is just as effective as by express words.32
Page 10 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
As an application of the above principles a prior particular or special law is not readily held to be impliedly repealed by later
general enactment.34 The particular or special law deals only with a particular phase of the subject covered by the general law
and, therefore, a reconciliation is normally possible between a prior particular Act and a later general Act, and so the particular
Act is construed as an exception or qualification of the general Act. To quote the words of Lord Philimore: “It is a sound
principle of all jurisprudence that a prior particular law is not easily to be held to be abrogated by a posterior law, expressed in
general terms and by the apparent generality of its language applicable to and covering a number of cases, of which the
particular law is but one. This, as a matter of jurisprudence, as understood in England, has been laid down in a great number of
cases, whether the prior law be an express statute, or be the underlying common or customary law of the country. Where
general words in a later Act are capable of reasonable and sensible application without extending them to subjects specially
dealt with by earlier legislation, that earlier and special legislation is not to be held indirectly repealed, altered, or derogated
from merely by force of such general words, without any indication of a particular intention to do so.”35 The principle has been
accepted by the Supreme Court and has been expressed by Mudholkar, J. as follows: “A general statute applies to all persons
and localities within its jurisdiction and scope as distinguished from a special one which in its operation is confined to a
particular locality and, therefore, where it is doubtful whether the special statute was intended to be repealed by the general
statute the court should try to give effect to both the enactments as far as possible.”36 A law applicable to a locality or to a class
of cases or individuals is a special law as distinguished from a general law which applies to the whole community.37 A law
which is essentially general in nature may contain special provisions on certain matters and in respect of these matters it would
be classified as a special law.38 If the general law by its own terms recognises the existence or continuance of special law on the
subject, no question of inconsistency with or repeal of the special law can arise. Thus,
section 5 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 , recognises the continuance of special form of procedure under
any law for the time being in force and hence it was held that the Haryana Childrens Act, 1974, which came into force on 1st
March, 1974, was not repealed by the Code which came into force on 1st April, 1974.39 But if the intention of the later general
law is clear to repeal or modify a prior particular law, the general law will prevail over the particular law.40
The provisions of a Municipal Act which empowered a Municipal authority to provide for bus stands, were not held to be
repealed by a subsequent
Motor Vehicles Act , which empowered the Government or its delegate to do the same. The reasons for this
conclusion were mainly twofold: (1) that the Municipal Act was a special law applying to Municipal areas, and the
Motor Vehicles Act was a general law applying to all areas in general; and (2) that both the provisions were
enabling ones and there could be no question of conflict till the authority in the later Act also provided for bus stands for the
same areas for which bus stands had already been provided under the Municipal Act.41
Similarly
section 36(4) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 , which provides that a party cannot be represented by a legal
practitioner before a Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal except with the consent of the other parties and with the leave
of the Labour Court, Tribunal or National Tribunal is not affected by
section 30 of the Advocates Act, 1961 which provides that every advocate shall be entitled as of right to practise in
all courts and before any tribunal.43
Industrial Employment (Standing Orders) Act, 1946 is a special Act dealing with the conditions of service of
workmen in industrial establishments and, therefore, the standing orders made under the Act were not abrogated, by the
regulations [except when notified under section 13(B)] relating to conditions of service made under the
Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948 , which is a special Act for development of Electricity but which contains a general
provision for making regulations regarding the conditions of service of the employees of the Electricity Boards.44
Where, however, the intention to supersede the special law is clearly evinced the later general law will prevail over the prior
particular law, for the principle that a prior special law is not presumed to be repealed is only a principle of construction, and
there is no rule of law to prevent repeal of a special law by a later general statute.46 So a later general law may abrogate a prior
special law by express repeal or by making provisions which are inconsistent with it.47 But a prior special law cannot be taken
to be repealed merely by presence of a non obstante clause in the later general law; the non obstante clause can be given an
overriding effect only when there is a clear inconsistency between the two laws.48
The principle that a prior particular or special law may be abrogated by a later general law if that intention be clearly evinced
was applied in holding that note 3, added in 1992 to the Kerala State Subordinate Service Rules, providing that the number of
vacancies to be filled in from direct recruits and transferees should be decided by applying the fixed ratio or percentage to the
cadre strength whenever a ratio or percentage is fixed for different method of recruitment and not to the vacancies existing at
that time, will prevail over prior special provision in the Kerala Agricultural and Income-tax and Sales-tax Services Rules
which contemplated that the percentage or ratio should be fixed by taking into account the successive substantive vacancies
arising at a particular time. The italicised words of Note 3 made the intention clear to apply it to all services. The object and
reasons for introducing Note 3 contained in the Explanatory memorandum also supported that conclusion.49
A prior general Act may be affected by a subsequent particular or special Act,50 if the subject-matter of the particular Act prior
to its enforcement was being governed by the general provisions of the earlier Act.51 In such a case the operation of the
particular Act may have the effect of partially repealing the general Act,52 or curtailing its operation,53 or adding conditions to
its operation for the particular cases.54 The distinction may be important at times for determining the applicability of those
provisions of the
General Clauses Act, 1897 , (Interpretation Act, 1889 of U.K. now Interpretation Act, 1978) which apply only in
case of repeals.
By section 25 of the Private Street Works Act, 1892, it was provided that certain sections, including section 150, of the Public
Health Act, 1875, were not to apply to any district in which the Act of 1892 may be adopted. After adoption of the 1892 Act to
an area a question arose whether a prior notice issued under section 150 of the 1875 Act could continue to be effective. The
answer depended upon the applicability of section 38(2) of the Interpretation Act, 1889, (corresponding to
section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 ), which applies only in case of repeals. The Court of Appeal held that
the notice under section 150 of the earlier Act continued to be valid in respect of the area where the later Act was brought into
force.55 Lindley, L.J. observed: “I cannot help thinking that when section 150 by force of section 25 ceases to apply to this
district as from August 1, 1897, that is a repeal of section 150 as from that day so far as regards this district”.56
Section 80 of the Railways Act , 1890, substituted in 1961, provides for the forum where a suit for compensation
Page 12 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
for the loss of life of, or personal injury to, a passenger or for loss, destruction, damage, deterioration or non-delivery of
animals or goods against a railway administration may be brought. It was held that the said section was a special provision and
a self contained code and that it impliedly repealed in respect of suits covered by it the general provisions of
section 20 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 .57 It is submitted that the better view may be to hold it a case of
by-passing of the general law on matters covered by the special law58 or as observed by the Supreme Court in a later case59 the
principle applied was that “a special subsequent legislation which is a code in itself excludes the general law on the subject.”
In Municipal Board, Bareilly v. Bharat Oil Co., Municipal Board, Bareilly v. Bharat Oil Co.,
Municipal Board, Bareilly v. Bharat Oil Co., 60 the State Government had framed rules
regulating the levy of octroi in general by all municipalities. Thereafter, rules were framed by the State Government for levy of
octroi by the Bareilly municipality expressly providing that the new rules will apply in supersession of the existing rules. It was
held that there was deemed repeal of the earlier rules in respect of Bareilly municipality.
By section 3 of the Essential Supplies (Temporary Powers) Act, 1946, the Central Government was given powers to issue
orders regulating or prohibiting the production, supply and distribution of essential commodities and trade and commerce
therein. By section 6 of the Act any order under section 3 was to have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith
contained in any other enactment. The High Court of Madhya Pradesh took the view that by virtue of section 6, the orders
issued under section 3, in so far as they were inconsistent with prior general law, repealed the same by implication in respect of
the essential commodity dealt with by them. The Supreme Court differing from the High Court pointed out: “Section 6 does not
either expressly or by implication repeal any of the provisions of pre-existing laws; neither does it abrogate them. Those laws
remain untouched and unaffected so far as the statute book is concerned. The repeal of a statute means as if the repealed statute
was never on the statute book. It is wiped out from the statute book. The effect of section 6 certainly is not to repeal any one of
those laws or abrogate them. Its object is simply to by-pass them where they are inconsistent with the provisions of the
Essential Supplies (Temporary Powers) Act, 1946, or the orders made thereunder. In other words, the orders made under
section 3 would be operative in regard to the essential commodity—wherever there is repugnancy with the existing laws and to
that extent the existing laws with regard to those commodities will not operate. By-passing a certain law does not necessarily
amount to repeal or abrogation of that law. That law remains unrepealed but during the continuance of the order made under
section 3, it does not operate in that field for the time being. The ambit of its operation is thus limited without there being any
repeal of any one of its provisions.”63 This case also decides that if the provisions of the later special statute or orders issued
thereunder are supplementary to the provision of the prior general Act, no conflict arises, and there is no supersession of the
general Act.64
By Act 27 of 1950, as amended by Act 1 of 1954, the Bihar Legislature added section 64A in the
Motor Vehicles Act , 1939, which confers power on the State Government to revise an order passed by any
authority or officer in any proceeding under Chapter IV of the Act. Parliament also by Central Act 100 of 1956, added section
64A in the
Motor Vehicles Act which empowers the State Transport Authority to revise an order made by a Regional
Transport Authority in a case in which no appeal lies. Construing the two sections, viz., Bihar section 64A and Central section
64A, it was held by the Supreme Court,65 that the Bihar section being more general and wider in application, was not impliedly
repealed by the Central section which was more limited in application. It was pointed out that the power of revision under
Bihar section 64A, even after the insertion of Central section 64A, would be available in case of appealable orders, after the
Page 13 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
appeal is decided by the appellate authority, and in case of non-appealable orders after the revision is decided under Central
section 64A. Thus an implied repeal in this case was not inferred because the general provision of Bihar section 64A could be
given effect to even after the enactment of Central section 64A as the effect of the Central section was merely to curtail the
operation of the Bihar section to the extent and up to the stage the Central section provided for revisions.
A general Act's operation may be curtailed by a later Special Act even if the general Act contains a non obstante clause.66 The
curtailment of the general Act will be more readily inferred when the later Special Act also contains an overriding non obstante
provision.67
Section 446(1) of the Companies Act 1956 (Act 1 of 1956) provides that when the winding up order is passed or
the official liquidator is appointed as a provisional liquidator, no suit or other legal proceeding shall be commenced, or if
pending at the date of winding up order shall be proceeded with against the company except by leave of the court. Under
section 446(2), the company court, notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force is given
jurisdiction to entertain any suit, proceeding or claim by or against the company and decide any question of priorities or any
other question whatsoever, whether of law or fact, which may relate to or arise in the course of the winding up. The
Life Insurance Corporation Act, 1956 (Act 31 of 1956) constituted a Tribunal and section 15 of the Act enabled
the Life Insurance Corporation to file a case before the tribunal for recovery of various amounts from the erstwhile Life
Insurance Companies in certain respects.
Section 41 of the LIC Act conferred exclusive jurisdiction on the tribunal in these matters. On examination of these
Acts, it was held that the provisions conferring exclusive jurisdiction on the tribunal being provisions of the special Act, i.e.,
the
LIC Act prevailed over the aforesaid provisions of the general Act, viz., the
Companies Act which is an Act relating to companies in general and, therefore, the tribunal had jurisdiction to
entertain and proceed with a claim of the Life Insurance Corporation against a former insurer which had been ordered to be
wound up by the company court.68 This case was followed in giving to the provisions of the
Recovery of Debts due to Banks and Financial Institutions Act 1993 (
RDB Act ) overriding effect over the provisions of the
Companies Act, 1956 . The
RDB Act constitutes a tribunal and by sections 17 and 18 confers upon the tribunal exclusive jurisdiction to
entertain and decide applications from the banks and financial institutions for recovery of debts (defined to mean any liability
which is claimed as due). The Act also lays down the procedure for recovery of the debt as per the certificate issued by the
tribunal. The provisions of the
RDB Act , which is a special Act, were held to prevail over
sections 442 ,
446 ,
537 and other sections of the
Companies Act which is a general Act, more so because
section 34 of the RDB Act gives over-riding effect to that Act by providing that the provisions of this Act shall
have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force.’69 A number
of other cases where both the competing Acts contain non obstante clauses have already been discussed earlier in Chapter 5.70
One affirmative enactment is not easily taken as repealed by another later affirmative enactment.71 The rule was stated in
Foster's case72 that: “This Act—is all in the affirmative, and therefore, shall not abrogate a precedent affirmative law before;
and the said rule that leges posteriores priores contrarias abrogant, was well agreed; but as to this purpose contrarium est
multiplex: (1) in quality, scil, if one is an express and material negative and the last is an express and material affirmative, or if
the first is affirmative, and the latter negative,73 (2) In matter, although both are affirmative”. (Foster's case supra). Therefore,
the contrariety between two affirmative enactments results only when they are irreconcilable in matter and when the new
affirmative words are such as by their necessity import a contradiction of the earlier.74 So, if the later affirmative enactment
does not imply a negative it will not be construed as impliedly repealing an earlier affirmative enactment.75
A temporary Act, the Punjab Damaged Areas Act, 1947, expired on August 15, 1949. In the meantime the East Punjab
Damaged Areas Act, 1949, was enacted covering the same subject - matter and came into force from April, 1949. This later Act
Page 14 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
did not contain any express provision repealing the earlier Act. In 1948, a notification had been issued under the earlier Act
declaring a certain area a ‘damaged area’. After the expiry of the earlier Act, a question arose whether the notification under it
could be deemed to be a notification under the later Act by virtue of section 22 of the Punjab
General Clauses Act which applies only in case of repeals. The argument was that by reason of the very existence
of the enactments of 1947 and 1949 on the Statute Book in terms identical with each other, the earlier statute was impliedly
repealed. Repelling the argument Ayyanger, J. observed: “Where two enactments are entirely affirmative and identical no
question of inconsistency could arise. Where the operative terms of the two enactments are identical and the enactments so as
to speak run parallel to each other, there would be no scope for the application of the doctrine of implied repeal.”76 Similarly, it
has been held that the Punjab Public Premises and Land (Eviction and Rent Recovery) Act, 1959, which provided a speedier
remedy for eviction of persons in unauthorised occupation of Government premises and lands, did not take away the right of
the Government to file suits in the normal Courts according to the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 , for eviction of such persons.77 On the same principle conferral of similar powers
under two enactments at different levels does not result in implied repeal of the prior enactment.78 So it was held that power
conferred by
section 22B of the Electricity Act , 1910, which was introduced in 1959, to regulate supply of electricity for
securing equitable distribution of energy did not take away a similar power conferred on the Board by
section 49 of the Electricity (Supply) Act, 1948 .79 And, on the same principle it was held that where higher rate of
price of an essential commodity was fixed by a notification issued by the Central Government under an order made under the
Essential Commodities Act, 1955 , the State Government was competent to issue an order under the Defence of
India Rules clarifying that the higher rate could not be charged in respect of the stock already existing since prior to the upward
revision of the rate.80 It was observed that there is no legal bar to creating two sources of power to achieve the same purpose
and that there was no real inconsistency as the order of the State was supplementary to the notification issued by the Centre and
as the obedience to the State's order did not involve any disobedience to or contravention of the Centre's notification.81 But if
the earlier affirmative enactment conferring a power on A for benefit of B was intended to last until the same power was
exercised by B under a later enactment, the assumption of that power by B will result in implied repeal of the earlier enactment.
So rules made by the State Government under an Ordinance levying octroi for benefit of the municipality were deemed to be
impliedly repealed when the municipality made rules and bylaws imposing octroi at an enhanced rate under the Municipalities
Act.82
If a later statute again describes an offence created by an earlier statute and imposes a different punishment, or varies the
procedure, the earlier statute is repealed by implication.83 “If a statute deals with a particular class of offences”, said Martin, B,
“and a subsequent Act is passed which deals with precisely the same offences, and a different punishment is imposed by the
later Act, I think that, in effect, the Legislature has declared that the new Act shall be substituted for the earlier Act”.84 The
principle, however, has no application where the offence described in the later Act is not the same as described in the earlier
Act, i.e., when the essential ingredients of the two offences are different.85
Section 26 of the General Clauses Act provides that where an act or omission constitutes an offence under two or
more enactments, then the offender shall be liable to be punished under either or any of those enactments; but shall not be liable
to be punished twice for the same offence.
Article 20(2) of the Constitution directs that no person shall be prosecuted and punished for the same offence more
than once. Both these provisions apply only when the two offences which form the subject of prosecution or prosecutions are
the same, i.e., the ingredients which constitute the two offences are the same. If the offence under the two enactments are
distinct and not identical, none of these provisions will apply.86 The construction placed upon
section 26 of the General Clauses Act that it applies only when the offences described in the two enactments are
identical very much limits its operation, for in most cases where a subsequent enactment will describe an offence identical in
terms with an earlier enactment, the earlier enactment will be deemed to be repealed on principles stated in the preceding
paragraph. It is submitted that the emphasis in the opening words of section 26 is not upon the identity of offences but upon the
identity of act or omission constituting the offence.87
Page 15 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
6. CONSEQUENCES OF REPEAL
(a) General
Under the common law rule the consequences of repeal of a statute are very drastic. Except as to transactions past and closed, a
statute after its repeal is as completely obliterated as if it had never been enacted. The effect is to destroy all inchoate rights and
all causes of action that may have arisen under the repealed statute.88 Therefore, leaving aside the cases where proceedings
were commenced, prosecuted and brought to a finality before the repeal, no proceeding under the repealed statute can be com-
menced or continued after the repeal.89 Another result of repeal under the common law rule is to revive the law in force at the
commencement of the repealed statute. Thus if one statute is repealed by a second which in turn
is repealed by a third, the effect is to revive the first statute unless a contrary intention is indicated in the third statute.1 The
confusion resulting from all these consequences gave rise to the practice of inserting saving clauses in repealing statutes, and
later on, to obviate the necessity of inserting a saving clause in each and every repealing statute a general provision was made
in section 38(2) of the Interpretation Act, 1889.2 Similar provision is made in India in section 6 of the Central
General Clauses Act, 1897 (Act X of 1897)3 as also in corresponding State legislations.
Since repeal of a law takes effect from the date of repeal and the law repealed remains in operation for the period before its
repeal without assistance of any saving clause for transactions past and closed, it can be retrospectively amended to affect such
transactions even after its repeal. Thus when Rule B made under
Article 309 of the Constitution substitutes Rule A, which in effect means that A is repealed and B is enacted in its
place, A can be amended retrospectively for the period during which it was in operation to validate transactions past and
closed. In the case4 from which the above principle is deduced, a rule permitted compulsory retirement of a Government
servant by paying three months salary. This rule was later repealed by substituting another rule in its place. During the period
the earlier rule was in operation, a Government servant was retired on payment of an amount as salary but which was found on
calculation later to be a little short of three months salary making the retirement invalid. The rule was after its repeal
retrospectively amended for the period it was in operation to enable the Government to retire a Government servant forthwith
without paying him three months salary but entitling him to claim three months salary after retirement. This amendment was
held to be valid and effective to validate the retirement of the Government servant concerned.
Section 6 of the General Clauses Act applies to all types of repeals. The section applies whether the repeal be
express or implied,5 entire or partial6 or whether it be repeal simpliciter or repeal accompanied by fresh legislation.7 The section
also applies when a temporary statute is repealed before its expiry,8 but it has no application when such a statute is not repealed
but comes to an end by expiry.9 The section on its own terms is limited to a repeal brought about by a Central Act or
Regulation. A rule made under an Act is not a Central Act or regulation and if a rule be repealed by another rule,
section 6 of the General Clauses Act will not be attracted. It has been so held in two
Constitution Bench decisions.10 The passing observation in these cases11 that “section 6 only applies to repeals and
not to omissions” needs reconsideration for omission of a provision results in abrogation or obliteration of that provision in the
same way as it happens in repeal. The stress in these cases was on the question that a ‘rule’ not being a Central Act or
Regulation, as defined in the
General Clauses Act , omission or repeal of a ‘rule’ by another ‘rule’ does not attract section 6 of the Act and
proceedings initiated under the omitted rule cannot continue unless the new rule contains a saving clause to that effect. The
cases imply abrogation or obliteration of the omitted rule in the same way as would have happened in case of its repeal.12 In
General Finance Co. v. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax, General Finance Co. v. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax,
General Finance Co. v. Assistant Commissioner of Income-tax, 13 the question before a
three judge bench of the Supreme Court was as to the effect of omission of
section 276-DD of the Income-tax Act, 1961 from 1-4-1989 on a prosecution pending for its violation. Following
the two
Constitution Bench decisions discussed above, it was held that neither the prosecution could be continued nor
Page 16 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Though by
Article 367 of the Constitution the
General Clauses Act has been made applicable for interpretation of the
Constitution , it has been held that section 6 is not applicable to the repeal brought about by the
Constitution itself,14 on the reasoning that the
Constitution is not a Central Act or Regulation.15 The judgment of the High Court in the last mentioned case,16
which was approved by the Supreme Court shows that if a statute enacted by the British Parliament and applicable to India is
repealed by a Central Act,17
section 6 of the General Clauses Act 18
will apply for the section applies to a repeal of ‘any enactment’. It has also
been held that if a pre-
Constitution law is repealed by the President under
Article 372(2) of the Constitution , the repeal will attract the operation of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act .19 The principles of the section have also been applied when a State
legislation is overridden for reasons of repugnancy by a later Union legislation.20
(b) Revival
The common law rule of revival has been abrogated by sections 6(a) and 7 of the
General Clauses Act, 1897 .22 The result, therefore, is that if one Act is repealed by a second which again is
repealed by a third, the first Act is not revived unless the third Act makes an express provision to that effect.23 As regards
revival of enactments section 6(a) covers what is more emphatically declared by section 7, but the latter is limited in operation
to enactments; whereas the former is wider in operation and will prevent the revival of many other matters, e.g. the revival of a
void24 or of common law.25 When a provision is repealed by substitution of another provision in its place and the Act making
the substitution is declared invalid, the question of revival of the original provision requires consideration of whether the Act
has been declared invalid for want of legislative competence or on other grounds.26
of any right and privilege ‘acquired’ or ‘accrued’ and any obligation, liability, penalty, forfeiture or punishment ‘incurred’
within the ambit of clauses (c) and (d) of section 6.28 In respect of other matters though ‘anything done’ under the statute will
not be invalidated after its repeal by virtue of clause (b) of section 6, but it will be rendered abortive if no right was acquired or
had accrued and no liability had been incurred prior to repeal.29 Further, the saving of rights and liabilities is in respect of those
rights and liabilities which were acquired or incurred under a repealed statute and not under the general law which is modified
by a statute.30 In respect of rights and liabilities acquired or incurred under the general law which is modified by a statute the
inquiry should be as to how far the statute is retrospective.31 And when a Code dealing with procedure is repealed and replaced
by a new Code, the new Code would speaking generally apply for investigations or trials pending under the old Code for no
person has a vested right in any matter of procedure,32 unless the new Code by an express saving clause preserves the
continuance of the old Code for pending investigations and trials.33
The distinction between what is, and what is not a right preserved by the provisions of
section 6, General Clauses Act is often one of great fineness.34 What is unaffected by the repeal of a statute is a
right acquired or accrued under it and not a mere “hope or expectation of”, or liberty to apply for, acquiring a right.35 A
distinction is drawn between a legal proceeding for enforcing a right acquired or accrued and a legal proceeding for acquisition
of a right. The former is saved whereas the latter is not. In construing identical provisions of section 10 of the Hong Kong
Interpretation Ordinance, Lord Morris speaking for the Privy Council observed: “It may be, therefore, that under some repealed
enactment, a right has been given, but that, in respect of it, some investigation or legal proceeding is necessary. The right is
then unaffected and preserved. It will be preserved even if a process of quantification is necessary. But there is a manifest
distinction between an investigation in respect of a right and an investigation which is to decide whether some right should be
or should not be given. On a repeal the former is preserved by the Interpretation Act. The latter is not.”36 The Lord Chancellor's
(Lord Herschell's) observations in an earlier Privy Council case, that “mere right to take advantage of an enactment without any
act done by an individual towards availing himself of that right cannot properly be deemed a right accrued”,37 are not to be
understood as supporting the view that if steps are taken under a statute for acquiring a right, the right accrues even if the steps
taken do not reach the stage when the right is given,38 nor do the said observations support the view that if no steps are taken
for enforcement of a right come into existence, the right is not an accrued right.39 As explained by Sinha, C.J. the observations
of Lord Herschell are only authority for the proposition that “the mere right, existing at the date of a repealing statute to take
advantage of provisions of the statute repealed is not a right accrued”.40 Inchoate or contingent rights and liabilities, i.e., rights
and liabilities which have accrued but which are in the process of being enforced or are yet to be enforced are unaffected for
clause (c) clearly contemplates that there will be situations when an investigation, legal proceeding or remedy may have to be
continued or resorted to before the right or liability can be enforced.41 Such a right or liability is not merely a ‘hope’ which is
destroyed by the repeal.42 It must also be noticed that the object of clause (c) is to preserve rights and privileges acquired and
accrued on the one side, and the corresponding obligation or liability incurred on the other side, so that if no right had accrued
under the repealed statute there is no question of any liability being preserved.43 Further, although the application of section
6(1)(d) is confined to the criminal field, the words ‘obligation or liability’ in section 6(1)(c) are not restricted to a civil
obligation or liability and these words also cover an obligation or liability enforceable under the criminal law.44
The question whether a right was acquired or a liability incurred under a statute before its repeal will in each case depend on
the construction of the statute and the facts of the particular case. The central issue in considering this question in a
controversial case will generally be whether the steps that remained to be taken under the repealed statute were steps necessary
for acquiring a right or incurring a liability or whether they were steps required merely for enforcing a right or liability (at least
contingent) that had come into existence.
A control of Pollution Act empowered a local authority to serve a notice requiring abatement of a nuisance within a stated time
and making a person served with the notice and contravening its provisions liable for a criminal offence. After service of a
notice but before its expiry the Act was repealed. It was held that the effectiveness of the notice was continued under clause (b)
and obligation to comply with it was preserved by clause (c) of section 16(1) of the Interpretation Act, 1978 [corresponding to
clauses (b) and (c) of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act ] and that a person contravening the notice after repeal of the Act was liable
to be punished for the offence under the repealed Act.45 Here the obligation to comply with the notice enforceable by recourse
to criminal law was held to be a real and continuing obligation which accrued on service of the notice.
Provisions contained in a Public Health Act, which entitled a local authority to give notice to the frontagers in a street to
Page 18 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
execute certain works within a certain period and empowered the local authority, in the event of default of the frontagers, to
execute the works themselves and to recover the expenses from the frontagers, were construed as conferring a right on the local
authority on default of the frontagers after notice, which would be preserved even if the enactment was repealed after default of
the frontagers and before any work was done by the local authority.46
The right of a tenant of an agricultural holding to recover compensation under an Act from his landlord who served a notice to
quit in view of an intended sale of the holding was held to have arisen on service of the notice by the landlord.47 The Act also
required the tenant to give notice of his intention to claim compensation within two months of the service of the notice by the
landlord and to make his compensation claim within three months of quitting the holding. The tenant complied only with the
first condition of service of notice of his intention to claim compensation before the Act was repealed, yet it was held that the
tenant had acquired the right to receive compensation by the fact of his landlord having given a notice to quit in view of sale
and the right was enforceable even after repeal of the Act. According to Scrutton, L.J., the steps required to be taken by the
tenant were not for acquisition of the right but for its enforcement.48 According to Atkin, L.J., those steps related to accrual of
the right which had been acquired.49 The distinction drawn by Atkin L.J., between acquisition and accrual of a right was
referred to recently in Chief Adjudication Officer v. Maguire, Chief Adjudication Officer v. Maguire,
Chief Adjudication Officer v. Maguire, 50 but the majority did not accept this distinction.
This case related to the Special Hardship Allowance (SHA) payable as a disablement benefit, resulting from industrial injury,
under the Social Security Act, 1975 which was replaced by the Reduced Farming Allowance (RFA) from 1st October 1986 by
the Social Security Act, 1986 which repealed the 1975 Act. The claimant in this case suffered the industrial injury in April
1985 but he did not make a claim for SHA as required by the 1975 Act before its repeal. The question in the case was whether
the claimant was entitled to SHA for the period between 1st April, 1985 and 1st October 1986. The Court of Appeal held that
he was so entitled as he had an acquired right and what had remained was only enforcement of that right. Simon Brown L.J.,
who delivered the main judgment did not find any distinction between an ‘acquired’ or ‘accrued’ right. He pointed out that in
certain of the saving legislations reference was made to only one of these expressions and the court is really concerned with
only one question: has the claimant established that at the time of repeal he had a right51 Clarke, L.J., agreed with this view and
said that it was not desirable to introduce narrow distinctions between ‘acquired’ rights and ‘accrued’ rights.52 Wallace, L.J.,
however was inclined to agree with the distinction made by Atkin, L.J.53 It is submitted that as pointed out by Simon Brown,
L.J., the two expressions are generally used in saving legislations to convey the same idea and are not mutually exclusive. Yet a
possible distinction may be made between cases where some step, after the Act comes into force, is needed to be taken by the
claimant for getting the right and cases where the Act, without anything being further done by the claimant, confers the right. In
the former class of cases, it would be a right acquired after the necessary step is taken whereas in the latter class of cases it
would be a right accrued by mere force of the Act.
The right of an injured third party to recover damages against the insurers of a motor vehicle will be an accrued right on the
happening of the accident resulting in the injury and will be enforceable against them even after repeal of the enactment
creating the liability, even though the process of quantification is not complete before the repeal.54
The right of a tenant, who has the land for a certain number of years and who has personally cultivated the same for that period
‘to be deemed to be a protected tenant’ under the provisions of a statute has been held to be an accrued right which will survive
the repeal of the statute.55 Similarly, a right conferred by an Act that every lease shall be deemed to be for a period of ten years,
is a right acquired and will be unaffected by repeal of the Act.56 But the so-called right of a statutory tenant to protection
against eviction under a Control of Eviction Act is mere advantage and not a right in the real sense and does not continue after
repeal of the Act.57 Similarly on the reasoning that the right of a tenant to get standard rent fixed and not to pay contractual rent
in excess of standard rent under a Rent Control Act is only a protective right and not a vested right, it has been held that when
during the pendency of an application for fixation of standard rent, the Act is amended and it ceases to apply to the premises in
question, the application is rendered incompetent and has to be dismissed as infructuous.58
The right of a landlord to file a suit for ejectment under a Control of Eviction Act against a tenant without terminating the
tenancy by a quit notice on the ground that the tenant had sublet the premises, conferred by an Act, was held to be an accrued
right which survived the repeal of the Act.59 In cases where a suit or proceeding for eviction is pending when the Act ceases to
apply, the landlord will have the option of either proceeding with the suit or proceeding or to withdraw it and file a fresh suit
under the general law after giving quit notice.60
Page 19 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
A right to purchase an electricity undertaking on expiration of its period of licence by giving two years prior notice conferred
by original
section 7 of the Electricity Act , 1910, was held to be a right accruing after notice of option, and therefore,
unaffected by repeal of the section before expiry of the licence.61
Provision made by Rule 30 of the Displaced Persons (Compensation and Rehabilitation) Rules, 1955 that where the property is
in the occupation of more persons than one, it shall be offered to the person whose gross compensation is the highest was
construed to confer a substantive right and it was held that the repeal of the rule did not affect pending actions.62
The liability to take insurance policy for the full value of the factory or goods under the Emergency Risks (Factories) Act, 1962
and the Emergency Risks (Goods) Act, 1962 was absolute and could be enforced after the expiry of these Acts on revocation of
proclamation of emergency issued in connection with the Chinese aggression even though the full value of the factory or goods
was determined by the authorised officer under these Acts after their expiry.63
The right of the State to take over land of a landholder in excess of the ceiling area prescribed by a Ceiling Act with reference
to an appointed date is an accrued right which survives the repeal of the Act before quantification of the surplus area.64
The right of an establishment to be exempt from the provisions of the Employees Provident Funds and Miscellaneous
Provisions Act, 1952 during the infancy period of three years by virtue of section 16(1)(d) of the Act has been held to be a
vested right which remained unaffected by omission of section 16(1)(d) by a later ordinance.65
The liability of a landholder not to cut trees in a forest declared to be a reserved forest under Chhota Udepur Forest Rules, 1934
was held to survive after repeal of the rules by application of the Forest Act, 1927 to Chhota Udepur under the Application of
Laws Order, 1948.66
A marriage performed during the continuance of a prior marriage and void being in contravention of Madras Act XXII of 1933
was not validated on repeal of the Madras Act by the Kerala Act 30 of 1976.67
The option given to a grantee to make additional purchases of Crown land on fulfilment of certain conditions under the
provisions of the statute, was held to be not an accrued right when the statute was repealed before the exercise of the option.68
A privilege to get an extension of a licence under an enactment is not an accrued right and no application can be filed after the
repeal of the enactment for renewal of the licence.69
The right of a Crown lessee to obtain vacant possession from his tenants on grant of a rebuilding certificate by the Governor
which he could grant at his absolute discretion has been held to be not an accrued right before the grant of the certificate, and
therefore, when the statute making these provisions was repealed before the grant of the certificate, it was held that proceedings
taken before the repeal for getting the certificate became abortive and could not be continued thereafter.70
caused. Therefore, when the law is changed after injury but before death providing for enhanced compensation, it is not open to
the employer to contend that he had incurred the liability when the injury was caused and was not liable to pay enhanced
compensation. The right of dependants and the liability of the employer towards them arises at the same time, i.e., at the
happening of the death of the workman.71
The non-executability of a valid decree passed by a British Indian Court in 1949 under the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 , in Madhya Bharat, where another
Civil Procedure Code was applicable, was held to be not an accrued right but a mere procedural advantage which
came to an end after extension of the Code of 1908 to Madhya Bharat and repeal of the corresponding Code in force there.72
The right of a judgment-debtor against whom a decree for specific performance of sale of shares was passed, to apply for
rescission of the decree under
section 35 of the Specific Relief Act , 1877, on default of the decree-holder in payment of money, was held to be
not an accrued right when no default had taken place before repeal of the Act by the
Specific Relief Act, 1963 .73 Relief was, however, granted in the exercise of inherent powers on general principles.
The right or privilege to claim benefit of condonation of delay is not an accrued right under a repealed provision when the
delay had not occurred before the repeal of the said provision.74
The right of pre-emption conferred by an Act is a remedial right or in other words a right to take advantage of an enactment for
acquiring a right to land or other property and cannot be said to have been acquired or accrued until a decree is passed and does
not survive if the Act is repealed before passing of the final decree.75
The right of a Government servant to be considered for promotion in accordance with existing rules is not a vested right and
does not survive if the Government takes a policy decision not to fillup the vacancy pending revision of the rules and the
revised rules which repeal the existing rules do not make him eligible for promotion.76
Repeal of an Act providing for tenure appointment to a post has the effect of abolishing the post and terminating the tenure of
the incumbent of the post whose right to continue on the post for his full term or to get compensation for loss of the remaining
period is not preserved by
section 6 of the General Clauses Act .77 But if the Act deprives the incumbent even to seek any other employment
in future, he would be entitled to compensation for the loss of the remaining period of his service.78
General savings of rights accrued, and liabilities incurred under a repealed Act by force of
section 6, General Clauses Act , are subject to a contrary intention evinced by the repealing Act.79 In case of a bare
repeal, there is hardly any room for a contrary intention;80 but when the repeal is accompanied by fresh legislation on the same
subject, the provisions of the new Act will have to be looked into to determine whether and how far the new Act evinces a
contrary intention affecting the operation of
section 6, General Clauses Act .81 “The line of enquiry would be, not whether the new Act expressly keeps alive
old rights and liabilities but whether it manifests an intention to destroy them,”82 for, unless such an intention is manifested by
the new Act, the rights and liabilities under the repealed Act will continue to exist by force of
section 6, General Clauses Act . It is the repealing Act and not the Act repealed which is to manifest the contrary
intention so as to exclude the operation of section 6.83 The silence of the repealing Act is consistent and not inconsistent with
section 6 applying.84 Another line of approach may be to see as to how far the new Act is retrospective in operation.85 When, a
saving clause in a new Act is comprehensively worded and is detailed, it may be possible to infer that it is exhaustive and
expresses an intention not to call for the application of
section 6, General Clauses Act .86 But normally a saving provision is not exhaustive of the rights and obligations
saved or of the rights that survive the repeal and so the rights and obligations not expressly saved by the saving clause survive
Page 21 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
by recourse to
section 6 of the General Clauses Act .87 A provision in the repealing Act (which also enacts a new law) that the
provisions of the new law ‘shall have effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent contained in any other law for the time being
in force’ does not show a contrary indication to displace the application of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act for the repealed law deemed to be in force for enforcement of accrued rights
and liabilities by virtue of that section is not a law ‘for the time being in force’.88
Section 81 of the Foreign Exchange Regulation Act, 1973 repealed the corresponding Act of 1947 and provided
that ‘anything done—under the Act hereby repealed shall, in so far it is not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, be
deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Act’. Interpreting this section, it was held that
section 81(2) did not evince a contrary intention to exclude
section 6 of the General Clauses Act and that section 81(2), empowers to effectuate the liabilities, penalties etc.,
incurred during the period when the repealed Act was in force, as if they have been in existence and amenable to be pursued
under the new Act or under the repealed Act by force of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act .89 It is submitted that the effect of a provision like section 81(2) would be to
apply the remedial and procedural provisions of the new Act for enforcing the rights and liabilities accrued and incurred under
the repealed Act and not the substantive provisions of the new Act. Acts done which incur a liability under the repealed Act,
e.g. acts constituting a crime, are not ‘anything done under the Act’ but in violation thereof and cannot be deemed to have been
done under the new Act by recourse to section 81.
A tax exemption granted by a notification under an Act permanently may survive repeal of the Act even though there be no
corresponding provision in the repealing Act under which it could continue.90Section 3 of the Tamil Nadu Electricity (Taxation
on Consumption) Act, 1962 provided for levy of electricity tax on consumption of electricity. Section 13 empowered the
Government to exempt by notification any specified class of persons from payment of electricity tax. By a notification issued in
1996 under Section 13, the Government exempted certain industries permanently from electricity tax on the consumption of
self-generated electrical energy for captive generation. The 1962 Act was repealed by T.N. Tax on Consumption or Sale of
Electricity Act, 2003 . Section 3 of the 2003 Act imposed electricity tax on the electricity sold or consumed.
Section 14 of the 2003 Act did not provide for grant of exemption of tax on consumption of electricity though it provided for
exemption of tax on electricity sold for consumption. It was, therefore, not a corresponding provision under which the
notification of exemption under the 1962 Act could be read and continued by reason of the saving clause in Section 20(2)
similar in terms to
Section 24 of the General Clauses Act . But it was held that the exemption granted under the 1962 Act from tax on
consumption of electricity was a ‘thing duly done’ and the exemption ‘a right or privilege acquired’ respectively under clauses
(b) and (c) of Section 20(1), which corresponds to
Section 6 of the General Clauses Act except that it does not contain the words ‘unless a different intention appears'
which occur in Section 6, and they survived the repeal of the 1962 Act. The right of exemption granted to the industries
permanently by the notification, the court said, was a vested right, permanence meant unless altered by statute and the
notification would continue to govern unless the same is repealed.91 The court declined to read by implication the words ‘unless
a different intention appears' in section 20(1) and in the absence of these words found no conflict between sections 20(1) and
20(2).92 As the industries had invested huge
sums in establishing their factories on the faith of the exemption notification the doctrines of promissory estoppel1 and
legitimate expectation2 were also used for continuing the exemption.
Inchoate acts done under an Act, before maturing into a right or liability cannot survive the repeal of the Act followed by fresh
legislation containing a saving clause to preserve ‘anything done etc.’ under the repealed Act so as to continue under the
corresponding provisions of the new Act ‘in so far—not inconsistent with its provisions' if on comparison relevant provisions
of the two Acts are found to be inconsistent.3 Dealing with a similar provision in
section 217(2)(a) of the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 which repealed the Act of 1939 the Supreme Court in
Gajraj Singh v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal Gajraj Singh v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal Gajraj
Singh v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal 4 observed: “If analogous provision in the repealed Act does not
find place in the Act (1988 Act) the rights acquired or accrued thereunder would not continue under the Act unless fresh rights
Page 22 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
are acquired under the Act.”5 It is submitted that these observations do not mean that the rights accrued or acquired under the
repealed Act are annihilated. If there be no analogous provision in the repealing Act, the rights acquired under the repealed Act
would continue under that Act by virtue of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act unless the repealing Act shows a contrary intention to exclude the operation
of section 6. The question in Gajraj Singh's case, in the context of which the above observations were made, was whether a
stage carriage permit granted under the repealed Act could be held to be a permit granted under the repealing Act by virtue of
section 217(2)(a) and the answer was rightly given in the negative as the provisions in the two Acts relating to grant of permit
are materially different. Such a permit as further rightly held by the court is expressly continued to be effective under section
217(2)(b) for the period for which it would have been effective under the repealed Act.6 Even if there would have been no
express provision like section 217(2)(b) the permit would have continued to be effective for the same period by virtue of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act , the application of which is saved by section 217(4). The reason is that the
right acquired by grant of the permit was to ply the stage carriage covered by the permit for the full duration of the permit. This
right was unaffected by repeal of the 1939 Act by operation of
section 6(c) of the General Clauses Act .
The
Motor Vehicles Act , 1939 in section 58(2) provided for preferential consideration of an application for renewal of
a permit as against fresh applicants, other conditions being equal. There is no corresponding provision of this nature in the
Motor Vehicles Act , 1998. This right of preferential consideration of a renewal application could accrue or arise
only on making of an application for renewal. Therefore, if no application for renewal was pending when the 1939 Act was
repealed, there could be no question of preferential right of renewal of a permit.7 A permit holder whose permit granted under
the 1939 Act expired after coming into force of the 1988 Act could not claim any preferential right of renewal and his remedy
was to apply for a fresh permit under the new Act8 except in cases of a permit of a named operator saved and continued under a
nationalisation scheme as such schemes amount to law and are preserved by the repealing section 217(2)(a).9 But in a case
where an application for renewal was pending under section 58 of the 1939 Act when it was repealed by the 1988 Act, it would
be treated to be an application for enforcement of an accrued right for preferential consideration for renewal and will be
determined according to the provisions of the repealed Act.10
Punjab Ordinance No. 7 of 1948, made provision for the registration of land claims of the East Punjab refugees. Section 7 of
the Ordinance made it an offence for any person to submit with regard to his claim under the Act, any information which was
false. On 1st April, 1948, this Ordinance was repealed and Act 12 of 1948 was passed by the East Punjab Legislature re-
enacting all the provisions of the repealed Ordinance. A claim was filed when the Ordinance was in force. The claim contained
information which was false and constituted an offence under section 7. In a prosecution begun after repeal of the Ordinance, it
was held that the repealing Act did not evince an intention to destroy the liability under the Ordinance and the offender could
be prosecuted and punished on principles contained in
section 6 of the General Clauses Act .11
Central Ordinance No. 27 of 1949 was repealed and replaced by Central Act 31 of 1950. The Act in section 58 contained the
following provision: ‘The repeal by this Act of the Administration of Evacuee Property Ordinance, 1949 (27 of 1949) shall not
affect the previous operation thereof, and subject thereto, any thing done or any action taken in the exercise of any power
conferred by or under the Ordinance, shall be deemed to have been done or taken in the exercise of the powers conferred by or
under this Act, as if this Act were in force on the day on which such thing was done or action was taken’. In construing this
section the Supreme Court pointed out that the section provided for the operation of the previous law in the first part and in
negative terms, as also for the operation of the new law in the other part and in positive terms; and thus, the section was self-
contained and indicative of an intention to exclude the application of
section 6, General Clauses Act .13 The deeming provision in the second part of section 58 is “contrary to what is
contemplated under
section 6, General Clauses Act ”,14 and it was held that the scheme underlying section 58 is that “every matter to
Page 23 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
which the new Act applies has to be treated as arising, and to be dealt with, under the new law except in so far as certain
consequences have already ensued or acts have been completed prior to the repeal, to which it is the old law that will apply”.15
The above view of section 58 was approved by the
Constitution Bench decision in Bishambhernath Kohli v. State of Uttar Pradesh, Bishambhernath
Kohli v. State of Uttar Pradesh, Bishambhernath Kohli v. State of Uttar Pradesh, 16 where it was
held that a revision against an order passed by the Deputy Custodian under the repealed ordinance could be entertained and
decided by the Custodian General under the new Act. These cases17 were followed in construing
section 30(2) of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 which repealed the earlier Act of 1947. The saving
contained in section 30(2) of the 1988 Act reads: ‘Notwithstanding such repeal but without prejudice to
section 6 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897) anything done or any action taken or purported to have
been done or taken under or in pursuance of the Acts so repealed shall, in so far as it is not inconsistent with the provisions of
this Act, be deemed to have been done or taken under or in pursuance of the corresponding provision of this Act.’ Construing
the saving contained in section 30(2), it was held18 that a special judge, appointed under section 3 of the 1988 Act to try
offences punishable under the said Act, could also take cognizance of an offence committed under the 1947 Act on a report
filed before him after repeal of that Act for the legal fiction contained in the last part of section 30(2) expresses a different
intention to that in
section 6(e) of the General clauses Act which enables institution and continuation of legal proceedings under the
repealed Act as if the repealing Act had not been passed. In another case19 where also the offence was committed when the
1947 Act was in force but the conviction of the accused by the special judge was entered after repeal of the 1947 Act, it was
held that the provisions relating to appeal and revisions in the 1988 Act would apply and in view of section 19(3)(a) of this Act
no conviction could be set aside in appeal for want of sanction unless the Court was of the view that a failure of justice has
been occasioned thereby.20
The Bombay Agricultural Debtors Act, 1939, was repealed and replaced by the Bombay Agricultural Debtors Relief Act, 1947.
The repealing section in the new Act provided that the proceedings original and appellate pending under the repealed Act were
to be continued and disposed of as if instituted under the new Act. It was held that the new Act applied both, the substantive as
well as procedural provisions, to pending proceedings.21
Section 85(1) of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 repeals three Acts namely the Arbitration (Protocol
and Convention) Act, 1937, the
Arbitration Act , 1940 and the
Foreign Awards (Recognition and Enforcement) Act, 1961 . Section 85(2)(a) enacts a saving clause which
provides: ‘Notwithstanding such repeal, the provisions of the said enactments shall apply in relation to arbitral proceedings
which commenced before this Act came into force unless otherwise agreed by the parties but this Act shall apply in relation to
arbitral proceedings which commenced on or after this Act came into force.’ This Act came into force on January 25, 1996.
In Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India, In Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India,
In Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India, 22 the Supreme Court held that
an award made after the new Act came into force in an arbitration proceeding commenced under the
Arbitration Act , 1940 before the new Act came into force will be enforceable under the 1940 Act and not under
the new Act. This conclusion was reached by widely construing the words ‘in relation to arbitral proceedings' in the saving
clause to cover not only proceedings before the arbitrator but also proceedings pending or required to be taken before the court
for enforcing the award. It was also held that in this view of the matter
section 6 of the General Clauses Act was inapplicable in such cases.23 But the court later held that the right to have
the award (though made after the new Act came into force) enforced in accordance with the provisions of the 1940 Act was an
accrued right and a contrary conclusion would produce unjust results as the provisions of the two Acts were materially
different.24 The court also held that the words ‘unless otherwise agreed by the parties’ in the saving clause would cover an
agreement before the new Act came into force, therefore, in a case where the parties had agreed in the arbitration agreement for
application of the 1940 Act or any statutory modification or re-enactment thereof, an award made in a pending arbitration
proceeding after the new Act came into force would be enforceable in accordance with the provisions of the new Act.25 But in
respect of a foreign award made after the new Act came into force in a pending arbitration in a foreign country, the court held
that the award could be enforced in India only under the new Act and not under the
Foreign Awards (Recognition and Enforcement) Act, 1961 . In this connection the court noticed that the 1961 Act
did not contain any provision for regulating the arbitration proceedings and contained provisions only for enforcing the awards
which were not materially different from the provisions of the new Act and the saving clause in section 85(2) could not be
applied to such a case.26 It is submitted that the more correct view of the saving clause would have been to hold that a foreign
Page 24 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
award made in a pending arbitration was enforceable under the 1961 Act and not under the new Act more so when, as the court
noticed, the provisions of the two Acts were not very much different and this view would not have led to any unjust results.
Such a construction apart from being consistent with the wide meaning given to the words ‘in relation to arbitral proceedings’
to include even proceedings for enforcement of the award, would have given due meaning to the word ‘enactments’ in the
saving clause which in the context plainly includes all the three Acts repealed by section 85(1) of the new Act.
With a view to give some protection to Thika tenants against eviction, the West Bengal Legislature enacted the Calcutta Thika
Tenancy Act, 1949. Under this Act the eviction of Thika tenants was restricted to grounds specified in the Act and provision
was made in section 28 for rescinding or varying previous decrees of ejectment which had not been executed. A Thika tenant
against whom a decree for eviction had been made, applied under
section 28, pra ying that the decree be rescinded or varied in terms of that section. The application, however,
remained pending when Calcutta Thika Tenancy Amendment Act, 1953, came to be enacted. One of the amendments
introduced by this Act was, that section 28 of the original Act was omitted. Further, the
amending Act in section 1(2) enacted that the Act as amended shall apply and be deemed to have always applied
to all pending proceedings. It was held that
section 1(2) of the Amending Act showed a contrary intention for applicability of the general savings contained in
section 8 of the Bengal
General Clauses Act (similar to section 6), Central
General Clauses Act ) and that the right of a tenant to have a decree for ejectment rescinded under section 28 of
the Original Act was taken away by applying the Act as amended in 1953 to all pending proceedings.27
The
Delhi Rent Control Act, 1958 , repealed and replaced the
Delhi and Ajmer Rent Control Act, 1952 . The 1958 Act in section 57(2) enacted as follows: “Notwithstanding
such repeal all suits and other proceedings under the said Act pending at the commencement of this Act, before any court or
other authority shall be continued and disposed of in accordance with the provision of the said Act, as if the said Act had
continued in force and this Act had not been passed: provided that in any such suit or proceeding for the fixation of standard
rent or for the eviction of a tenant from any premises to which section 54 does not apply, the court or other authority shall have
regard to the provisions of this Act.” A suit for ejectment was filed when the 1952 Act was in force, on the ground that the
tenant without obtaining the consent of the landlord had before the commencement of the 1952 Act, sublet the premises. When
this suit was pending in revision before the High Court, the 1958 Act came into force. This Act made radical changes in the
previous Act and a sub-letting before the commencement of 1952 Act was treated as lawful sub-letting if the sub-tenant was in
occupation of the premises at the commencement of the 1958 Act. The ground on which eviction was sought ceased to be a
good ground under the new Act and a question therefore arose as to how far the pending suit was affected by the new Act. In
view of the provisions of section 57(2) of the new Act, it was held that
section 6 of the General Clauses Act had no application.28 The apparent conflict between the substantive part of
sub-section (2) section 57 and the proviso to it was resolved by the rule of harmonious construction and it was decided that
pending proceedings were to be governed by the old Act; but in cases where the new Act had slightly modified or clarified the
previous provisions, these modifications and clarifications were to be applied.29 In the particular case, therefore, it was held that
the old Act continued to govern the proceedings.
The last mentioned case30 under the Delhi Rent Control Acts may be compared with a later decision arising under the same
Acts.31 In a suit for ejectment filed before the commencement of the 1958 Act an application was made by the plaintiff-landlord
under section 13(5) of the 1952 Act for an order to be made on the defendant tenant to deposit all the arrears of rent and future
monthly rent on the 15th of each month. An order was made as prayed for, but the tenant made default and an application was
made by the plaintiff for striking out the defence of the tenant. Under section 13(5) of the 1952 Act the provision was that in
default of the tenant ‘the court shall order the defence against ejectment to be struck out’. In the 1958 Act, which came into
force during the pendency of the suit, the corresponding provision [section 15(7)], provides that the controller may order the
defence against eviction to be struck out. On the principles stated in the last-mentioned case,32 it was held that the change
introduced in the new Act conferring a discretion in the matter of striking of defence was a slight modification, and the benefit
of the new provision was available to the defendant.33
Page 25 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
As a consequence of the general principle that a statute after its repeal is as completely effaced from the statute book as if it had
never been enacted, subordinate legislation made under a statute ceases to have effect after repeal of the statute.34 This result
can be avoided by insertion of saving clauses providing to the contrary.35 When a statute is repealed and re-enacted,
section 24 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 , provides for continuance of any appointment, notification, Order,
scheme, rule, form or bye-law made or issued under the repealed statute in so far as it is not inconsistent with the provisions re-
enacted. Such appointments, notifications, Orders etc. are deemed to be made under the corresponding provisions of the new
statute and continue to be in force unless superseded by appointments, notifications, Orders, etc., made or issued under the new
statute.36 Even if the subordinate legislation made under the repealed statute was effective “as if enacted in the Act”, it will
continue to be in force under the provision re-enacted by virtue of
section 24 of the General Clauses Act .37 But, as already stated, the continuance of subordinate legislation under
section 24 of the General Clauses Act is subject to the qualification that it is not inconsistent with the provision re-
enacted.38 Further, section 24 is, on its own terms, limited to a repeal of a Central Act or Regulation,39 and has no application
when a State Act is expressly or impliedly repealed by a Central Act, but in such cases unless the Central Act is retrospective
benefit of
section 6 of the General Clauses Act is available in respect of things already done.40
8. QUASIREPEAL BY DESUETUDE
The English law does not recognise any doctrine that an Act of Parliament can come to an end by desuetude or non-user. But
this doctrine is recognised by Scottish law. As enunciated by Lord Mackay, “desuetude requires for its operation a very
considerable period, not merely of neglect but of contrary usage of such a character as practically to infer such completely
established habit of the community as to set up a counter law to establish a quasi-repeal”.41 The doctrine of desuetude was
rejected by a three judge bench of the Supreme Court in State of Maharashtra v. Narayan. State of Maharashtra
v. Narayan. State of Maharashtra v. Narayan. 42 But another three judge
bench of the Supreme Court recently in the Municipal Corporation for City of Pune v. Bharat Forge Col. Ltd.,
Municipal Corporation for City of Pune v. Bharat Forge Col. Ltd., Municipal Corporation for City of Pune v.
Bharat Forge Col. Ltd., 43 has implanted this doctrine of Scottish law in Indian law without adverting to the
earlier decision. Hansaria J. speaking for the three judge bench observed: “We would think it would advance the cause of
justice to accept the application of doctrine of desuetude in our country also. Our soil is ready to accept this principle: indeed,
there is need for its implantation, because persons residing in free India, who have assured fundamental rights including what
has been stated in Article 21, must be protected from their being say, prosecuted and punished for violation of a law, which has
become ‘dead letter’.”44 In this case a notification of 1881 issued under the
Cantonments Act , 1880 imposing octroi in Pune Cantonment was superseded and impliedly repealed by two
notifications issued in 1918 which were not in practice implemented at any time and octroi continued to be recovered under the
notification of 1818 in accordance with the octroi rules enforced from time to time including the octroi rules of 1963. It was
held that the 1918 notification stood quasi repealed by the time 1963 rules were framed and the continued recovery of octroi
under the notification of 1818 read with the rules of 1963 was legal. The doctrine of quasi repeal will need further clarification.
In the case before the Supreme Court, if the 1818 notification was impliedly repealed by notifications of 1918, how could the
1818 notification come back to life after the 1918 notifications were quasi repealed by desuetude. Non-user and contrary
practice has to continue for a long time to bring about quasi repeal by desuetude. Therefore, 1918 notifications could not be
held to be still born or dead from their inception by desuetude and must have had the effect of effectively repealing the 1818
notification. The result reached by the Supreme Court implies that desuetude of a law A not only repeals it but also revives the
law B which was repealed by A. This will mean that
section 7 of the General Clauses Act does not apply to quasi repeal by desuetude.
The case of Bharat Forge Co. Ltd .45 and the doctrine of desuetude were referred by a two judge
bench in Cantonment Board, Mhow v. M.P. Road State Transport Corporation Cantonment Board, Mhow v.
M.P. Road State Transport Corporation Cantonment Board, Mhow v. M.P. Road State Transport Corporation
46 and it was held that the necessary conditions for the doctrine's application were “to establish that the statute in question has
been in disuse for long and the contrary practice of some duration has evolved.”47 The doctrine was not applied in this case as
Page 26 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
these conditions were not satisfied. In this case also the earlier three judge bench case of Narayan48 was not
noticed. It is submitted that the doctrine of repeal by desuetude is controversial and in view of conflicting decisions of three
judge benches requires reconsideration by a larger bench. There are very useful references and discussion on desuetude in a
recent judgment of the Delhi High Court.49
6 Madurai District Central Co-operative Bank Ltd. v. Third Income-tax Officer, Madurai, Madurai
District Central Co-operative Bank Ltd. v. Third Income-tax Officer, Madurai, Madurai District Central Co-
operative Bank Ltd. v. Third Income-tax Officer, Madurai,
AIR 1975 SC 2016 [
LNIND 1975 SC 235 ], p. 2021 :
(1975) 2 SCC 454 [
LNIND 1975 SC 235 ].
7 State of Assam v. K.B. Kurkalang, State of Assam v. K.B. Kurkalang, State of Assam
v. K.B. Kurkalang,
AIR 1972 SC 223 [
LNIND 1971 SC 590 ]:
(1972) 1 SCC 148 [
Page 27 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
8 Inder Singh v. State of Rajasthan, Inder Singh v. State of Rajasthan, Inder Singh v.
State of Rajasthan,
AIR 1957 SC 510 [
LNIND 1957 SC 13 ]:
1957 SCR 605 [
LNIND 1957 SC 13 ].
9 Kaiser-I-Hind Pvt. Ltd. v. National Textiles Corporation, Kaiser-I-Hind Pvt. Ltd. v. National Textiles
Corporation, Kaiser-I-Hind Pvt. Ltd. v. National Textiles Corporation,
AIR 2002 SC 3404 [
LNIND 2002 SC 604 ], p. 3426 :
(2002) 8 SCC 182 [
LNIND 2002 SC 604 ].
11 Corresponding to section 38(2), Interpretation Act, 1899 (52 & 53 Vict. c 63).
13
(1841) 151 ER 1024 , pp. 1026, 1027; See further Spencer v. Hooten, Spencer v. Hooten,
Spencer v. Hooten,
(1920) 37 TLR 280 ; R. v. Ellis, R. v. Ellis, R. v. Ellis,
(1921) 125 LT 397 ; R. v. Wicks, R. v. Wicks, R. v. Wicks,
(1946) 2 All ER 529 , p. 531 ; State of Orissa v. Bhupendra Kumar, State of Orissa v. Bhupendra
Kumar, State of Orissa v. Bhupendra Kumar, supra. The question relating to effect of expiry may give rise to sharp
divergence of opinion; For example see Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar, Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar,
Krishna Kumar Singh v. State of Bihar,
Page 28 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
JT 1998 (4) SC 58 [
LNIND 1998 SC 553 ]:
(1998) 5 SCC 643 [
LNIND 1998 SC 553 ] (case referred to larger bench).
18
(1841) 15 ER 1024 .
20
AIR 2001 SC 3134 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1542 ]:
Page 29 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
23 Ibid.
24 J.K. Gas Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas
Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor,
AIR 1947 FC 38 , pp. 46, 47 :
1947 FCR 141 .
25 Ibid.
26
(1947) 1 All ER 205 :
1947 AC 362 (HL), affirming R. v. Wicks R. v. Wicks R. v. Wicks
(1946) 2 All ER 529 (CCA).
27 J.K. Gas Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas
Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, supra.
30 Ibid.
31 Ibid, p. 533.
33 J.K. Gas Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor, J.K. Gas
Plant Mfg. Co. v. Emperor,
AIR 1947 FC 38 , pp. 46, 47 :
Page 30 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
34
AIR 1970 SC 494 [
LNIND 1969 SC 219 ], p. 504 :
(1969) 2 SCC 412 [
LNIND 1969 SC 219 ]; Followed in Lennart v. Director of Enforcement, Lennart v. Director of
Enforcement, Lennart v. Director of Enforcement,
AIR 1970 SC 549 [
LNIND 1969 SC 396 ], p. 553 :
(1970) 1 SCC 152 [
LNIND 1969 SC 396 ].
38 Ibid.
39 Attorney General for India v. Amratlal Prajivandas, Attorney General for India v. Amratlal
Prajivandas, Attorney General for India v. Amratlal Prajivandas,
JT 1994(3) SC 583 : (1994) 5 SCC 54, pp. 603, 607, 608 :
AIR 1994 SC 2179 , pp. 2196, 2197. See further Gangadevi v. Union of India, Gangadevi v.
Union of India, Gangadevi v. Union of India,
1996 (7) Scale 389 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1591 ] :
1996 (6) SCC 40 ; Kesar Devi v. Union of India, Kesar Devi v. Union of India,
Kesar Devi v. Union of India,
(2003) 7 SCC 427 [
LNIND 2003 SC 613 ], p. 431 :
AIR 2003 SC 4195 [
LNIND 2003 SC 613 ]:
2003 SCC (Cri) 1652 ; Fatima Mohd. Amin v. Union of India, Fatima Mohd. Amin v. Union of
India, Fatima Mohd. Amin v. Union of India,
(2003) 7 SCC 436 .
42 Ibid.See further State of Tamil Nadu v. Paramasiva Pandian, State of Tamil Nadu v. Paramasiva
Pandian, State of Tamil Nadu v. Paramasiva Pandian,
AIR 2001 SC 2972 [
LNIND 2001 SC 265 ], p. 2976 :
(2002) 1 SCC 15 [
LNIND 2001 SC 265 ].
44 Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust, Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti
Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust, Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust,
AIR 1963 SC 976 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ], p. 979 :
(1963) 1 SCR 242 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ] (Case under section 22 of the Punjab
General Clauses Act ) :
1963 (1) SCR 242 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ].
46 See title 2, ‘Effect of Expiry of Temporary Statute’, text and note 13, p. 623.
48 Ibid, p. 954.
50 Ibid.
52 T. Venkata Reddy v. State of Andhra Pradesh, T. Venkata Reddy v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
T. Venkata Reddy v. State of Andhra Pradesh,
(1985) 3 SCC 198 [
LNIND 1985 SC 106 ], pp. 213 to 215 :
AIR 1985 SC 724 [
LNIND 1985 SC 106 ].
53 Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation, Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation,
Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation,
AIR 1949 PC 90 .
It is submitted that the view expressed in this case of section 6 is not correct. The opening words of section 6 which
apply to all the clauses in section 6 are inapplicable to the case of expiry of a temporary statute (See text and note 12, p. 623) and it
seems impossible to give to them a different meaning for purposes of clause (a) alone. The said clause will, however, be attracted
when a repealing temporary statute is itself repealed. (See text and note 8, p. 658).
58 State of Haryana v. Amarnath Bansal, Haryana v. Amarnath Bansal, Haryana v. Amarnath Bansal,
1997 (1) Scale 343 [
LNIND 1997 SC 55 ], pp. 351, 352 :
AIR 1997 SC 718 [
LNIND 1997 SC 55 ], pp. 725, 726 :
(1997) 10 SCC 700 [
LNIND 1997 SC 55 ].
59 West U.P. Sugar Mills Association v. State of U.P., West U.P. Sugar Mills Association v. State of
U.P., West U.P. Sugar Mills Association v. State of U.P.,
AIR 2002 SC 948 [
LNIND 2002 SC 106 ]:
(2002) 2 SCC 645 [
LNIND 2002 SC 106 ].
61 Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation, Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation,
Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation,
AIR 1949 PC 90 . See text and notes 53 and 54, supra.
62 Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation, Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation,
Gooderham & Worts v. C.B. Corporation,
AIR 1949 PC 90 , p. 94.
63 R.C. Jall v. Union of India, R.C. Jall v. Union of India, R.C. Jall v. Union of India,
AIR 1962 SC 1281 [
LNIND 1962 SC 92 ], p. 1286 : 1962 Supp (3) SCR 436.
65 1 Bl Comm. 90. This proposition though sound in legal theory must give way to practical politics; for example, it is
impossible to imagine that the British Parliament could have ever repealed section 4 of the statute of Westminster, 1931 [
Blackburn v. Attorney General, Blackburn v. Attorney General, Blackburn v. Attorney General,
(1971) 1 WLR 1037 , p. 1040 (CA)] or can effectively repeal the corresponding section 1 of the
Australia Act, 1986 (U.K.) which provides that no Act of U.K. Parliament shall extend or be deemed to extend to the
commonwealth [ Sue v. Hill, Sue v. Hill, Sue v. Hill, (1999) 73 ALJR 1016, p. 1029 (para 64)]. It is also a
debatable question whether the British Parliament can lawfully abolish the House of Lords; see (1979) 95 LQR 36, 38. Even the
validity of the Parliament Act, 1949 which amended the Parliament Act, 1911 and which only reduces the period of delay when the
House of Lords does not approve a Bill is a matter of controversy; see Also Samuels, “Is the Parliament Act, 1949 valid’, (2003) 24
Statute Law Review 237. Search for a suitable building to accommodate the Supreme Court seems to be the cause of delay for
implementing this reform: Lord David Hope, ‘A Phoenix From the Ashes? Accommodating A New Supreme Court’, (2005) 121
LQR 253 -72. Reform is underway to abolish atleast the House of Lords’ judicial wing and to establish a new Supreme Court :
Nermon Bogdanor, ‘Our New
Constitution ’, The Law Quarterly Review 2004 (April) pp. 242, 243. Doubts about the validity of The Parliament
Act, 1949 have been dispelled by the House of Lords. The Parliament Act, 1911 prescribed the circumstances when ‘any public
Bill’ could be enacted without the consent of the House of Lords. This Act was enacted with the consent of the House of Lords. The
Parliament Act, 1949 was enacted according to the procedure laid down in the Act of 1911 without the consent of the House of
Lords. The Act of 1949 amended the 1911 Act by reducing the number of sessions in which a Bill had to pass the commons from
three to two and reducing from two to one the number of years which had to elapse before the consent of the Lords could be
dispensed with. The Hunting Act, 2004, which made it an offence to hunt a wild animal with a dog, was enacted according to the
procedure laid down in the Act of 1949. On a challenge to both the Parliament Act, 1949 and the Hunting Act, 2004, both were held
to be valid by the House of Lords: R. (on the application of ) Jackson v. Attorney General, R. (on the application of ) Jackson v.
Attorney General, R. (on the application of ) Jackson v. Attorney General,
(2005) 4 All ER 1253 (HL). (The argument that the Parliament Act of 1911 was delegated
legislation was rejected). For criticism, see Robin Cooke ‘A Controversial Retreat’, (2006) 122 LQR 224 -31. Further, it is now
accepted that the community law, i.e., EEC. Treaty enforced by the European Communities Act, 1972 prevails over anything
inconsistent in an English statute for section 2(4) of the Act provides that ‘any enactment passed or to be passed’ will take effect
subject to community law; R. v. Secretary of State for Transport, ex parte, Factortame Ltd., R. v. Secretary of State for Transport,
ex parte, Factortame Ltd., R. v. Secretary of State for Transport, ex parte, Factortame Ltd.,
(1990) 2 AC 85 ; (No. 2)
(1991) 1 AC 603 . After referring to these decisions which dealt with a British statute of 1988’
Prof. Wade comments: “The Parliament of 1972 has bound the Parliament of 1988. To that extent we have had a constitutional
revolution” : (1992) Public Law in Britain and India (Nambiyar Lectures) p. 8. There is a contrary view that the 1972 Act creates
only a rule of construction requiring express words to the contrary for displacing the community law and that there is no
constitutional revolution. See Allan ‘Parliamentary Sovereignty: Law Politics and Revolution’, (1997) 113 LQR 443. Wade's reply
to this argument is that such express provision would be quite inconsistent with the continued membership of the community and so
“while Britain remains in the community we are in a regime in which Parliament has bound its successors successfully, and which
is nothing if not revolutionary:” (1996) 112 LQR 568, p. 571. Action taken under a United Kingdom legislation which is in conflict
with community law may also give rise to state's liability to pay damages: R. v. Secretary of State for Transport, ex parte,
Factortame Ltd., R. v. Secretary of State for Transport, ex parte, Factortame Ltd., R. v. Secretary of State for
Page 34 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
66 Ibid.
68 Ellen Street Estate Ltd. v. Minister for Health, Ellen Street Estate Ltd. v. Minister for Health,
Ellen Street Estate Ltd. v. Minister for Health,
(1934) 1 KB 590 ;
(1934) All ER Rep 385 , pp. 389, 390; Vauxhall Estates Ltd. v. Liverpool Corporation, Vauxhall
Estates Ltd. v. Liverpool Corporation, Vauxhall Estates Ltd. v. Liverpool Corporation,
(1932) 1 KB 733 .
69 Duke of Argyll v. IRC, Duke of Argyll v. IRC, Duke of Argyll v. IRC, supra.
70 Ellen Street Estates Ltd. v. Minister of Health, Ellen Street Estates Ltd. v. Minister of Health,
Ellen Street Estates Ltd. v. Minister of Health,
(1934) All ER Rep 385 , p. 390. See further Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council, Thoburn
v. Sunderland City Council, Thoburn v. Sunderland City Council,
(2002) 4 All ER 156 , pp. 177, 180 (QBD); Kumaon Motor Owners Union v. State of U.P.,
Kumaon Motor Owners Union v. State of U.P., Kumaon Motor Owners Union v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1966 SC 785 [
LNIND 1965 SC 252 ]:
(1966) 2 SCR 121 [
LNIND 1965 SC 252 ], (Construction of
section 68B of the Motor Vehicles Act , 1939 and section 43 of the Defence of India Act, 1962).
74 Mathraprasad & Sons v. State of Punjab, Mathraprasad & Sons v. State of Punjab,
Mathraprasad & Sons v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1962 SC 745 [
LNIND 1961 SC 378 ], p. 748 : 1962 Supp (1) SCR 913.
76
Article 143 of Constitution of India and Delhi Laws Act, etc., In the matter of,
AIR 1951 SC 332 [
LNIND 1951 SC 40 ]; Rajnarayan v. Chairman, Patna Municipality, Rajnarayan v. Chairman,
Patna Municipality, Rajnarayan v. Chairman, Patna Municipality,
AIR 1954 SC 569 [
LNIND 1954 SC 102 ]:
(1955) 1 SCR 290 [
LNIND 1954 SC 102 ] (A power to modify in essential features any existing or future law cannot
be delegated).
77 B.K. Industries v. Union of India, B.K. Industries v. Union of India, B.K. Industries
v. Union of India,
AIR 1993 SC 2123 [
LNIND 1993 SC 365 ]:
1993 (2) JT 709 : 1993 Supp (3) SCC 621.
80 R v., Longmead, R v., Longmead, R v., Longmead, (1795) 2 Leach 694 : 168 ER 448
(“The Legislature when they intend to pass, to continue, or to repeal a law are not bound to use any precise form of words.”)
Page 36 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
81 See HALSBURY'S Laws of England, 4th Edition Vol. 44, p. 604 (f.n. 4). In Rayala Corporation v.
Director of Enforcement, Rayala Corporation v. Director of Enforcement, Rayala Corporation v. Director of
Enforcement,
AIR 1970 SC 494 [
LNIND 1969 SC 219 ], p. 503 (para 15) :
(1969) 2 SCC 412 [
LNIND 1969 SC 219 ], which was followed in Kolhapur Canesugar Works Ltd. v. Union of
India, Kolhapur Canesugar Works Ltd. v. Union of India, Kolhapur Canesugar Works Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 2000 SC 811 [
LNIND 2000 SC 203 ], pp. 819, 820 :
(2000) 2 SCC 536 [
LNIND 2000 SC 203 ], and Shiv Shakti Co-op. Housing Society Nagpur v. Swaraj Developers,
Shiv Shakti Co-op. Housing Society Nagpur v. Swaraj Developers, Shiv Shakti Co-op. Housing Society Nagpur v.
Swaraj Developers,
AIR 2003 SC 2434 [
LNIND 2003 SC 454 ], p. 2443 :
(2003) 6 SCC 659 [
LNIND 2003 SC 454 ]; there are observations that omission of a provision is different from
repeal. It is submitted that this view is not correct and needs reconsideration on this point. See further, p. 658.
82 For example see sections 6(a), 13, 22(a), 52, 71, 72, 77 of the
Finance Act, 1999 and
section 6A of the General Clauses Act, 1897 .
83 Bhagat Ram Sharma v. Union of India, Bhagat Ram Sharma v. Union of India,
Bhagat Ram Sharma v. Union of India,
AIR 1988 SC 740 [
LNIND 1987 SC 761 ], p. 746 : (1988) Supp SCC 30.
84 Ibid.See further Attorney General (WA) v. Margret, Attorney General (WA) v. Margret,
Attorney General (WA) v. Margret, (2003) 78 ALJR 105, p. 113 (“The central meaning of ‘amend’ is to alter the legal meaning of
an Act or provision, short of entirely rescinding it, and the central meaning of ‘repeal’ is to rescind the Act or provision in question.
The cases, however, reveal that the words can be used in ways in which there appears to be overlapping in their meanings. Thus, if
a section is deleted it can be said that it has been repealed whilst the statute itself has been amended.” In this case the procedure
prescribed for amending an Act was held to apply also for its repeal).
86 State of West Bengal v. Pronob Kr. Sur, State of West Bengal v. Pronob Kr. Sur,
State of West Bengal v. Pronob Kr. Sur,
AIR 2003 SC 2313 [
LNIND 2003 SC 400 ], p. 2319 :
(2003) 9 SCC 490 [
LNIND 2003 SC 400 ].
88 Indian Express Newspapers v. Union of India, Indian Express Newspapers v. Union of India,
Indian Express Newspapers v. Union of India,
(1985) 1 SCC 641 [
LNIND 1984 SC 337 ], pp. 708 to 710 :
AIR 1986 SC 515 [
LNIND 1984 SC 337 ]. In this case the court discussed its earlier cases and placed them in two
categories: (a) Where there was want of competence in enacting the new law; Koteshwar v. K. Rangappa Baliga & Co., Koteshwar
v. K. Rangappa Baliga & Co., Koteshwar v. K. Rangappa Baliga & Co.,
AIR 1969 SC 504 [
LNIND 1968 SC 378 ]:
(1969) 1 SCC 255 [
LNIND 1968 SC 378 ]; Mulchand v. Rajkot Municipality, Mulchand v. Rajkot Municipality,
Mulchand v. Rajkot Municipality,
AIR 1970 SC 685 [
LNIND 1969 SC 562 ]:
(1970) 3 SCC 884 ; Mohd. Shaukat Hussain Khan v. State of A.P., Mohd. Shaukat Hussain Khan
v. State of A.P., Mohd. Shaukat Hussain Khan v. State of A.P.,
AIR 1974 SC 1480 [
LNIND 1974 SC 178 ]:
(1974) 2 SCC 376 [
LNIND 1974 SC 178 ]; State of Maharashtra v. Central Provinces Manganese Ore Co. Ltd.,
State of Maharashtra v. Central Provinces Manganese Ore Co. Ltd., State of Maharashtra v. Central Provinces
Manganese Ore Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1977 SC 879 [
LNIND 1976 SC 404 ]:
(1977) 1 SCC 643 [
LNIND 1976 SC 404 ]; (b) where the law was struck down on other grounds, B.N. Tiwari v.
Union of India, B.N. Tiwari v. Union of India, B.N. Tiwari v. Union of India,
AIR 1965 SC 1430 [
LNIND 1964 SC 348 ]:
(1965) 2 SCR 421 [
LNIND 1964 SC 348 ]; Firm Mehtab Majid & Co. v. State of Madras, Firm Mehtab Majid & Co.
v. State of Madras, Firm Mehtab Majid & Co. v. State of Madras,
AIR 1963 SC 928 [
LNIND 1962 SC 162 ]: 1963 Supp (2) SCR 435.
89
AIR 1979 SC 310 [
LNIND 1978 SC 337 ]:
1979 (1) SCC 202 [
LNIND 1978 SC 337 ].
6 Part B
States Laws Act (Act 3 of 1951), section 6; Part C
States Laws Act (now called Union Territories Laws Act) (Act 30 of 1950), section 4.
7 Abdul Kadir v. State of Kerala, Abdul Kadir v. State of Kerala, Abdul Kadir v. State
of Kerala,
AIR 1962 SC 922 [
LNIND 1962 SC 27 ], p. 925 : 1962 Supp (2) SCR 741; Custodian of Evacuee Property v. Abdul
Shakoor, Custodian of Evacuee Property v. Abdul Shakoor, Custodian of Evacuee Property v. Abdul Shakoor,
AIR 1961 SC 1087 [
LNIND 1961 SC 67 ]:
(1961) 3 SCC 855 [
LNIND 1961 SC 67 ]; Harish Chandra v. State of M.P., Harish Chandra v. State of M.P.,
Harish Chandra v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 932 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ], p. 936 (para 12) :
(1965) 1 SCR 323 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ]. But see Kaushi Ram v. State, Kaushi Ram v. State,
Kaushi Ram v. State,
AIR 1966 SC 805 [
LNIND 1961 SC 256 ]:
(1962) 2 SCR 942 [
LNIND 1961 SC 256 ] (In this case it was held that a Rubkar of Patiala State imposing Royalty
on manufacture of bricks was not repealed by extension of the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944, on the reasoning that in this Act
there is no negative provision exempting unscheduled articles from Excise Duty). For meaning of the Expression ‘corresponding
provision’, see Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh, Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh, Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh,
AIR 1979 SC 381 [
LNIND 1978 SC 323 ], p. 386 :
(1979) 1 SCC 560 [
LNIND 1978 SC 323 ]. For meaning of the word ‘correspond’ see Gilligan, IN RE. Gilligan, IN
RE. Gilligan, IN RE.
(2000) 1 All ER 113 , p. 122, 125 (HL).
Page 39 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
8 Anant Prasad v. State of A.P., Anant Prasad v. State of A.P., Anant Prasad v. State
of A.P.,
AIR 1963 SC 853 [
LNIND 1962 SC 354 ], pp. 859, 860 : (1963) Supp (1) SCR 844; Indian & C.P. Works v. State of
A.P., Indian & C.P. Works v. State of A.P., Indian & C.P. Works v. State of A.P.,
AIR 1966 SC 713 [
LNIND 1965 SC 246 ]:
(1966) 2 SCR 110 [
LNIND 1965 SC 246 ].
9 Mary Roy v. State of Kerala, Mary Roy v. State of Kerala, Mary Roy v. State of
Kerala,
(1986) 2 SCC 209 [
LNIND 1986 SC 44 ], pp. 214, 215 :
AIR 1986 SC 1011 [
LNIND 1986 SC 44 ].
10 Hyderabad Chemical and Pharmaceutical Works Ltd. v. State of A.P., Hyderabad Chemical and
Pharmaceutical Works Ltd. v. State of A.P., Hyderabad Chemical and Pharmaceutical Works Ltd. v. State of A.P.,
AIR 1964 SC 1870 [
LNIND 1964 SC 92 ], pp. 1871, 1872 :
1964 (7) SCR 376 [
LNIND 1964 SC 92 ].
11 Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph, Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
AIR 1963 SC 1561 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ], p. 1564 :
1964 (2) SCR 87 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ]; Tansukhrai v. Nilratan Prasad, Tansukhrai v. Nilratan Prasad,
Tansukhrai v. Nilratan Prasad,
AIR 1966 SC 1780 [
LNIND 1964 SC 300 ], p. 1782 :
1965 (2) SCR 6 [
LNIND 1964 SC 300 ]; Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab, Northern India
Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab, Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1967 SC 1581 [
LNIND 1967 SC 408 ], p. 1585 :
1967 (3) SCR 399 [
LNIND 1967 SC 408 ]; Delhi Municipality v. Shivshanker, Delhi Municipality v. Shivshanker,
Delhi Municipality v. Shivshanker,
AIR 1971 SC 815 [
LNIND 1971 SC 95 ]:
(1971) 1 SCC 442 [
LNIND 1971 SC 95 ], p. 445; Ratanlal Adukia v. Union of India, Ratanlal Adukia v. Union of
India, Ratanlal Adukia v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 104 [
LNIND 2003 SC 686 ], p. 110 :
1989 (3) SCC 537 [
LNIND 1989 SC 343 ]; R.S. Raghunath v. State of Karnataka, R.S. Raghunath v. State of
Karnataka, R.S. Raghunath v. State of Karnataka,
AIR 1992 SC 81 [
LNIND 1991 SC 516 ], p. 90 :
(1992) 1 SCC 335 [
LNIND 1991 SC 516 ]; Union of India v. Venkatesan, Union of India v. Venkatesan,
Union of India v. Venkatesan,
AIR 2002 SC 1890 [
LNIND 2002 SC 310 ], p. 1895 :
(2002) 5 SCC 285 [
LNIND 2002 SC 310 ]; State of M.P. v. Kedia Leather and Liquor Ltd., State of M.P. v. Kedia
Leather and Liquor Ltd., State of M.P. v. Kedia Leather and Liquor Ltd.,
(2003) 7 SCC 389 [
LNIND 2003 SC 686 ], pp. 394, 395 :
Page 40 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
13 Unnoda Persaud Mookerjee v. Kristo Coomar Moitra, Unnoda Persaud Mookerjee v. Kristo Coomar
Moitra, Unnoda Persaud Mookerjee v. Kristo Coomar Moitra,
(1872) 19 WR 5 , p. 7 (PC) (The two Acts were passed within a space of three days).
19 Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph, Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
AIR 1963 SC 1561 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ], p. 1565 :
(1964) 2 SCR 87 [
Page 42 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ]. See further Tansukh Rai v. Nilratan Prasad Sahu, Tansukh Rai v.
Nilratan Prasad Sahu, Tansukh Rai v. Nilratan Prasad Sahu,
AIR 1966 SC 1780 [
LNIND 1964 SC 300 ], p. 1781 :
(1965) 2 SCR 6 [
LNIND 1964 SC 300 ]. Cf. Harish Chandra v. State of M.P., Harish Chandra v. State of M.P.,
Harish Chandra v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 932 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ], p. 937 (para 14) :
(1965) 1 SCR 323 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ]. If the two laws ‘operate in the same field’ without collision they cannot
be said to ‘occupy the same field’ and there will be no inconsistency and no implied repeal unless the later law intends to be an
exhaustive code. Further, it is the point of time of making the law and not its commencement in deciding which is the prior law and
which the later law for purposes of
Article 254 of the Constitution , Rishikesh (Pt.) v. Salma Begum, Rishikesh (Pt.) v. Salma Begum,
Rishikesh (Pt.) v. Salma Begum,
1995 (3) Scale 354 : 1995 AIR SCW 2476 :
1995(4) SCC 718 : 1995 All LJ 1336 ; Dodha Rangarao v. Rambhupal Prasad, Dodha
Rangarao v. Rambhupal Prasad, Dodha Rangarao v. Rambhupal Prasad,
(2004) 7 SCC 63 , p. 93 (para 42). When conditions of any particular service, e.g., fire services
are regulated by a law made by the Legislature under Article 309, rules made by the Governor under the proviso to that article
cannot operate in the field occupied by the legislative enactment and the rules made thereunder: A.B. Krishna v. State of Karnataka,
A.B. Krishna v. State of Karnataka, A.B. Krishna v. State of Karnataka,
JT 1998 (1) SC 613 [
LNIND 1998 SC 51 ], p. 617 :
AIR 1998 SC 1050 [
LNIND 1998 SC 51 ]:
1998 (3) SCC 495 [
LNIND 1998 SC 51 ].
20 Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph, Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
AIR 1963 SC 1561 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ], p. 1564 :
(1964) 2 SCR 87 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ]; Delhi Municipality v. Shivshanker, Delhi Municipality v. Shivshanker,
Delhi Municipality v. Shivshanker,
AIR 1971 SC 815 [
LNIND 1971 SC 95 ]:
(1971) 1 SCC 442 [
LNIND 1971 SC 95 ], p. 446.
21 Ratan Lal Adukia v. Union of India, Ratan Lal Adukia v. Union of India, Ratan Lal
Adukia v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 104 [
LNIND 2003 SC 686 ], p. 110 :
1989 (3) SCC 537 [
LNIND 1989 SC 343 ].
22
(2003) 7 SCC 389 [
LNIND 2003 SC 686 ], pp. 394, 395 :
AIR 2003 SC 3236 [
LNIND 2003 SC 686 ], pp. 3239, 3240
23
AIR 2004 SC 1006 [
LNIND 2003 SC 928 ], p. 1008 :
(2003) 8 JT 399 .
Page 43 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
26
(1991) 172 CLR 1 , p. 17.
28
(1961) 106 CLR 268 .
31 Dobbs v. Grand Junction Waterworks Co., Dobbs v. Grand Junction Waterworks Co.,
Dobbs v. Grand Junction Waterworks Co.,
(1883) 9 AC 49 , p. 58 (HL) (LORD BLACKBURN).
32 Summers v. Holborn District Board of Works, Summers v. Holborn District Board of Works,
Summers v. Holborn District Board of Works,
(1893) 1 QB 612 , p. 617 (LORD COLERIDGE, C.J.).
33 State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co., State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co., State
of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co.,
AIR 1964 SC 1284 [
LNIND 1963 SC 191 ], p. 1294:
1964 (4) SCR 461 [
LNIND 1963 SC 191 ].
(1964) 2 SCR 87 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ]; Woodent v. IRC, Woodent v. IRC, Woodent v. IRC,
(1970) 2 All ER 801 , p. 807 (PC); Paradip Port Trust v. Their Workmen, Paradip Port Trust v.
Their Workmen, Paradip Port Trust v. Their Workmen,
AIR 1977 SC 36 [
LNIND 1976 SC 320 ], p. 44:
(1977) 2 SCC 337 ; U.P. State Electricity Board v. Harishanker, U.P. State Electricity Board v.
Harishanker, U.P. State Electricity Board v. Harishanker,
AIR 1979 SC 65 , p. 72:
(1978) 4 SCC 16 [
LNIND 1978 SC 209 ]; Ashoka Marketing Ltd. v. Punjab National Bank, Ashoka Marketing Ltd.
v. Punjab National Bank, Ashoka Marketing Ltd. v. Punjab National Bank,
AIR 1991 SC 855 [
LNIND 1990 SC 407 ], p. 877:
(1990) 4 SCC 406 ; R.S. Raghunath v. State of Karnataka, R.S. Raghunath v. State of Karnataka,
R.S. Raghunath v. State of Karnataka,
AIR 1992 SC 81 [
LNIND 1991 SC 516 ], pp. 86, 87:
(1992)1 SCC 335 [
LNIND 1991 SC 516 ]; Cantonment Board, Mhow v. M.P. State Road Transport Corporation,
Cantonment Board, Mhow v. M.P. State Road Transport Corporation, Cantonment Board, Mhow v. M.P. State
Road Transport Corporation,
AIR 1997 SC 2013 [
LNIND 1997 SC 676 ], p. 2018:
1997 (4) JT 561 :
(1997) 9 SCC 450 [
LNIND 1997 SC 676 ]; Chandra Prakash Tiwari v. Shakuntala Shukla, Chandra Prakash Tiwari
v. Shakuntala Shukla, Chandra Prakash Tiwari v. Shakuntala Shukla,
AIR 2002 SC 2322 [
LNIND 2002 SC 396 ], pp. 2335-36:
(2002) 6 SCC 127 [
LNIND 2002 SC 396 ]. N.B.—The principle is based on the maxim— Generalia specialibus non
derogant.
36 Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph, Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
AIR 1963 SC 1561 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ], p. 1565 :
Page 45 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
38 Life Insurance Corporation v. D.J. Bahadur, Life Insurance Corporation v. D.J. Bahadur,
Life Insurance Corporation v. D.J. Bahadur,
AIR 1980 SC 2181 [
LNIND 1980 SC 442 ], p. 2200 :
1981 (1) SCC 315 [
LNIND 1980 SC 442 ]; Ashoka Marketing Ltd. v. Punjab National Bank, Ashoka Marketing Ltd.
v. Punjab National Bank, Ashoka Marketing Ltd. v. Punjab National Bank,
AIR 1991 SC 855 [
LNIND 1990 SC 407 ], p. 877 :
(1991) 4 SCC 406 [
LNIND 1991 SC 446 ]; Allahabad Bank v. Canara Bank, Allahabad Bank v. Canara Bank,
Allahabad Bank v. Canara Bank,
JT 2000 (4) SC 411 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ], p. 434 :
AIR 2000 SC 1535 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ], p. 1548 :
(2000) 4 SCC 406 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ].
41 Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph, Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
Municipal Council, Palai v. T.J. Joseph,
AIR 1963 SC 1561 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ], pp. 1565, 1566 :
1964 (2) SCR 87 [
LNIND 1963 SC 43 ] .For another example, see Union of India v. India Fisheries (Pvt.) Ltd., see
Union of India v. India Fisheries (Pvt.) Ltd., see Union of India v. India Fisheries (Pvt.) Ltd.,
AIR 1966 SC 35 [
LNIND 1965 SC 460 ]:
(1965) 3 SCR 697 . This case dealt with
sections 228 and
229 of the
Page 46 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
42 Pratap Singh v. Man Mohan Dey, Pratap Singh v. Man Mohan Dey, Pratap Singh v.
Man Mohan Dey,
AIR 1966 SC 1931 [
LNIND 1966 SC 66 ]:
(1966) 3 SCR 663 [
LNIND 1966 SC 66 ].
43 Paradip Port Trust v. Their Workmen, Paradip Port Trust v. Their Workmen,
Paradip Port Trust v. Their Workmen,
AIR 1977 SC 36 [
LNIND 1976 SC 320 ], p. 44 :
(1977) 2 SCC 337 .
44 U.P. State Electricity Board v. Hari Shankar, U.P. State Electricity Board v. Hari Shankar,
U.P. State Electricity Board v. Hari Shankar,
AIR 1979 SC 65 : (1978) 4 SCC 16.
45 Life Insurance Corporation v. D.T. Bahadur, Life Insurance Corporation v. D.T. Bahadur,
Life Insurance Corporation v. D.T. Bahadur,
AIR 1980 SC 2181 [
LNIND 1980 SC 442 ], pp. 2202, 2203 :
(1981) 1 SCC 315 [
LNIND 1980 SC 442 ].
46 Dalmia Dadri Cement Co. Ltd. v. CIT, Dalmia Dadri Cement Co. Ltd. v. CIT,
Dalmia Dadri Cement Co. Ltd. v. CIT,
AIR 1958 SC 816 [
LNIND 1958 SC 65 ], p. 822 :
1959 SCR 729 [
LNIND 1958 SC 65 ]; Umaid Mills v. State of Rajasthan, Umaid Mills v. State of Rajasthan,
Umaid Mills v. State of Rajasthan,
AIR 1963 SC 953 [
LNIND 1962 SC 392 ], p. 960 : 1963 Supp (2) SCR 515.
47 Ajay Kumar Bannerjee v. Union of India, Ajay Kumar Bannerjee v. Union of India,
Ajay Kumar Bannerjee v. Union of India,
(1984) 3 SCC 126 , pp. 153, 154 :
AIR 1984 SC 1130 [
LNIND 1984 SC 88 ]; S. Prakash v. K.M. Kurian, S. Prakash v. K.M. Kurian, S.
Prakash v. K.M. Kurian,
AIR 1999 SC 2094 [
LNIND 1999 SC 550 ], pp. 2097 to 2099 :
(1999) 5 SCC 624 [
LNIND 1999 SC 550 ].
50 For distinction between general Act and particular Act, see text and notes 35 to 38, p. 645.
55 Heston & Isleworth Urban District Council v. Grout, Heston & Isleworth Urban District Council v.
Grout, Heston & Isleworth Urban District Council v. Grout,
(1897) 2 Ch 306 (CA).
56 Ibid, p. 313.
57 Ratan Lal Adukia v. Union of India, Ratan Lal Adukia v. Union of India, Ratan Lal
Adukia v. Union of India,
AIR 1990 SC 104 [
LNIND 2003 SC 686 ], pp. 108, 110, 111 :
1989 (3) SCC 537 [
LNIND 1989 SC 343 ].
60
AIR 1990 SC 548 [
LNIND 1989 SC 677 ]:
1990 (1) SCC 311 [
LNIND 1989 SC 677 ].
61 Gobind Sugar Mills Ltd. v. State of Bihar, Gobind Sugar Mills Ltd. v. State of Bihar,
Gobind Sugar Mills Ltd. v. State of Bihar,
AIR 1999 SC 3097 [
LNIND 1999 SC 707 ], p. 3100 :
(1999) 7 SCC 76 [
LNIND 1999 SC 707 ].
62 Belsund Sugar Co. Ltd. v. The State of Bihar, Belsund Sugar Co. Ltd. v. The State of Bihar,
Belsund Sugar Co. Ltd. v. The State of Bihar,
JT 1999 (5) SC 422 [
LNIND 1999 SC 663 ], pp. 450, 451 :
AIR 1999 SC 3125 [
LNIND 1999 SC 663 ], p. 3146 :
(1999) 9 SCC 620 [
LNIND 1999 SC 663 ].
65 Tansukh Rai v. Nilratan Prasad, Tansukh Rai v. Nilratan Prasad, Tansukh Rai v.
Nilratan Prasad,
AIR 1966 SC 1780 [
LNIND 1964 SC 300 ]:
1965 (2) SCR 6 [
LNIND 1964 SC 300 ].
66 Damji Valji Shah v. Life Insurance Corporation of India, Damji Valji Shah v. Life Insurance
Corporation of India, Damji Valji Shah v. Life Insurance Corporation of India,
AIR 1966 SC 135 [
LNIND 1965 SC 120 ]:
(1965) 3 SCR 665 [
LNIND 1965 SC 120 ].
67 Allahabad Bank v. Canara Bank, Allahabad Bank v. Canara Bank, Allahabad Bank
v. Canara Bank,
JT 2000 (4) SC 411 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ]:
AIR 2000 SC 1535 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ]:
(2000) 4 SCC 406 [
LNIND 2000 SC 2274 ].
69 Case in note 67, supra. Followed in Unique Butyle Tube Industries P. Ltd. v. U.P. Financial Corporation, Unique
Butyle Tube Industries P. Ltd. v. U.P. Financial Corporation, Unique Butyle Tube Industries P. Ltd. v. U.P.
Financial Corporation,
(2003) 2 SCC 455 [
LNIND 2002 SC 857 ], pp. 460, 46 :
(2003) 113 Comp Cas 374 :
AIR 2003 SC 2103 [
LNIND 2002 SC 857 ].
71 Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust, Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti
Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust, Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust,
AIR 1963 SC 976 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ], p. 979 :
(1963) 1 SCR 242 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ].
72
(1615) 77 ER 1222 .
73 If the later Act is precise negative of whatever authority existed under an earlier Act, repeal shall be inferred;
Suntharalingam v. Inspector of Police, Suntharalingam v. Inspector of Police, Suntharalingam v. Inspector of
Police,
(1971) 3 WLR 896 , p. 901 (PC).
Page 50 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
75 Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab, Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of
Punjab, Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1967 SC 1581 [
LNIND 1967 SC 408 ], p. 1585 :
(1967) 3 SCR 399 [
LNIND 1967 SC 408 ].
76 Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust, Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti
Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust, Trust Mai Lachhmi Sialkoti Bradari v. Amritsar Improvement Trust,
AIR 1963 SC 976 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ], p. 979 :
(1963) 1 SCR 242 [
LNIND 1962 SC 144 ]. Compare— Harischandra v. State of M.P., Harischandra v. State of
M.P., Harischandra v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 932 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ], p. 937 :
(1965) 1 SCR 82 [
LNIND 1964 SC 206 ], (two Control Orders achieving the same object but not identical in their
provisions held earlier Order stood repealed and replaced by the later Order).
77 Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab, Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of
Punjab, Northern India Caterers (P) Ltd. v. State of Punjab,
AIR 1967 SC 1581 [
LNIND 1967 SC 408 ], p. 1585 :
1967 (3) SCR 399 [
LNIND 1967 SC 408 ]. However, the view taken in this case was that the special procedure was
discriminatory and so the Act was void being in conflict with
Art. 14 of the Constitution . But this view has been later overruled in Maganlal Chhagganlal v. Municipal
Corporation of Greater Bombay, Maganlal Chhagganlal v. Municipal Corporation of Greater Bombay, Maganlal
Chhagganlal v. Municipal Corporation of Greater Bombay,
(1975) 1 SCR 1 [
LNIND 1974 SC 151 ] :
AIR 1974 SC 2009 [
LNIND 1974 SC 151 ].
78 See text and note 41, p. 641. See further (1984) (Supp) SCC 28, p. 57 :
AIR 1987 SC 1837 .
79 Adoni Cotton Mills Ltd. v. Andhra Pradesh Electricity Board, Adoni Cotton Mills Ltd. v. Andhra
Pradesh Electricity Board, Adoni Cotton Mills Ltd. v. Andhra Pradesh Electricity Board,
AIR 1976 SC 2414 [
LNIND 1976 SC 255 ], p. 2421 :
(1976) 4 SCC 68 [
LNIND 1976 SC 255 ].
86 State of Madhya Pradesh v. Veereshwar Rao, State of Madhya Pradesh v. Veereshwar Rao,
State of Madhya Pradesh v. Veereshwar Rao,
AIR 1957 SC 592 [
LNIND 1957 SC 35 ]:
1957 SCR 868 ; State of Bombay v. S.L. Apte, State of Bombay v. S.L. Apte,
State of Bombay v. S.L. Apte,
AIR 1961 SC 578 [
LNIND 1960 SC 328 ]:
1961 (3) SCR 107 [
LNIND 1960 SC 328 ]; Bishambharnath v. State of U.P., Bishambharnath v. State of U.P.,
Bishambharnath v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1966 SC 573 [
Page 52 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
2 See cases in footnote 88, supra. Section 38(2) of the Interpretation Act, 1899 is now section 16(1) of
the Interpretation Act, 1978.
3 Ibid.
5 State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co., State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co., State
of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co.,
AIR 1964 SC 1284 [
LNIND 1963 SC 191 ], p. 1294 :
1964 (4) SCR 461 [
LNIND 1963 SC 191 ].
E.T.I.O., Southern Petrochemical Industries Co. Ltd v. Electricity Inspector and E.T.I.O., Southern Petrochemical
Industries Co. Ltd v. Electricity Inspector and E.T.I.O.,
(2007) 5 SCC 447 [
LNIND 2007 SC 681 ] (para 88) :
AIR 2007 SC 1984 [
LNIND 2007 SC 681 ].
8 State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v.
Mohar Singh, supra, p. 87.
9 See title (2), “Effect of Expiry of Temporary Statutes”, text and note 12, p. 623.
13
AIR 2002 SC 3126 [
LNIND 2002 SC 543 ]:
(2002) 7 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2002 SC 543 ].
14 Article 395 repeals Indian Independence Act, 1947 and Government of India Act, 1935, but laws made thereunder are
continued under Art. 372.
16 Ibid.
17 See
British Statutes (Application to India) Repeal Act, 1960 (Act LVII of 1960).
20 State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co., State of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co., State
of Orissa v. M.A. Tulloch & Co.,
AIR 1964 SC 1284 [
LNIND 1963 SC 191 ]:
(1964) 4 SCR 461 [
LNIND 1963 SC 191 ]; Deep Chand v. State of U.P., Deep Chand v. State of U.P.,
Deep Chand v. State of U.P.,
AIR 1959 SC 648 [
LNIND 1959 SC 3 ], pp. 668, 669; Kanthimathy Plantation Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Kerala,
Kanthimathy Plantation Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Kerala, Kanthimathy Plantation Pvt. Ltd. v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1990 SC 761 , p. 763 :
(1989) 4 SCC 650 [
LNIND 1989 SC 456 ]; K.S. Paripoornan v. State of Kerala, K.S. Paripoornan v. State of
Kerala, K.S. Paripoornan v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1992 SC 1488 , p. 1495 :
1992 (1) SCC 684 .
21 See Attorney General (QLD) v. Australian Industrial Relations Commission, Attorney General (QLD) v. Australian
Industrial Relations Commission, Attorney General (QLD) v. Australian Industrial Relations Commission, (2002)
76 ALJR 1502, 1514.
22 Cf. section 38(2) and section 11 of Interpretation Act, 1889 of U.K. now sections 15 and 16(1)(a) of the Interpretation
Act, 1978.
26 See text and note 88, p. 638, supra. See further Property Owners' Association v. State of Maharashtra, Property
Owners' Association v. State of Maharashtra, Property Owners' Association v. State of Maharashtra,
1996 (4) Scale 225 :
1996 (4) SCC 49 [
LNIND 1996 SC 886 ], where the question, whether Article 31C as it stood before
Constitution 42nd Amendment Act declared invalid in Minerva Mills and Waman Rao has revived, has been
referred to a
Constitution Bench. See further Property Owners' Association v. State of Maharashtra, Property Owners'
Association v. State of Maharashtra, Property Owners' Association v. State of Maharashtra,
AIR 2001 SC 1668 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2958 ]:
(2001) 4 SCC 455 [
LNIND 2001 SC 2958 ]. Where the matter has been referred to a bench of seven judges also on
the question of interpretation of Art. 39(b).
Page 56 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
27 Gajraj Singh v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal, Gajraj Singh v. State Transport Appellate
Tribunal, Gajraj Singh v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal,
AIR 1997 SC 412 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1456 ], p. 421 :
(1997) 1 SCC 650 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1456 ] (The text in this book from 6th Edition, p. 413 is quoted); Gammon
India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary, Gammon India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary, Gammon India Ltd. v. Special
Chief Secretary,
(2006) 3 SCC 354 [
LNIND 2006 SC 103 ] (para 68) :
(2006) 2 JT 494 :
(2006) 2 SLT 317 (same passage from 10th edition p. 635 of this book is quoted).
AIR 1980 SC 77 [
LNIND 1979 SC 376 ], p. 81 :
(1980) 1 SCC 149 [
LNIND 1979 SC 376 ], where the expression ‘things done’ was narrowly construed as not to
include rights acquired. A saving clause preserving ‘liability incurred’ even in the absence of a specific saving preserving
‘punishment incurred’ will enable the punishment of the offender for a criminal offence; Kapurchand v. State of Bombay,
Kapurchand v. State of Bombay, Kapurchand v. State of Bombay,
AIR 1958 SC 993 , p. 995 :
1959 SCR 250 .
30 Rao Nihalkaran v. Ram Gopal, Rao Nihalkaran v. Ram Gopal, Rao Nihalkaran v.
Ram Gopal,
AIR 1966 SC 1485 [
LNIND 1966 SC 30 ], p. 1490 :
1966 (3) SCR 427 [
LNIND 1966 SC 30 ].
33 Natbar Parida v. State of Orissa, Natbar Parida v. State of Orissa, Natbar Parida v.
State of Orissa,
AIR 1975 SC 1465 [
LNIND 1975 SC 159 ], p. 1469 :
(1975) 2 SCC 220 [
LNIND 1975 SC 159 ].
Section 484(2)(a) of the Code of Criminal Procedure (1974) preserves the provisions of 1898 Code for pending
investigations and, therefore, an accused cannot claim his release under section 169 of the new Code in a pending investigation.
34 Free Lanka Insurance Co. v. Ranasinghe, Free Lanka Insurance Co. v. Ranasinghe,
Free Lanka Insurance Co. v. Ranasinghe,
(1964) 1 All ER 457 , p. 462 :
1964 AC 541 (PC); Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan, Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan,
Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan,
AIR 1989 SC 1614 [
LNIND 1989 SC 186 ], p. 1621 :
1989 (2) SCC 557 [
LNIND 1989 SC 186 ].
1964 AC 541 (PC) [Interpretation of section 6(3). Ceylon Interpretation Ordinance, 1900]; Isha
Valimohamad v. Haji Gulam Mohamad, Isha Valimohamad v. Haji Gulam Mohamad, Isha Valimohamad v. Haji
Gulam Mohamad,
AIR 1974 SC 2061 [
LNIND 1974 SC 231 ], p. 2065 :
(1974) 2 SCC 484 [
LNIND 1974 SC 231 ]; M.S. Shivananda v. Karnataka State Road Transport Corporation, M.S.
Shivananda v. Karnataka State Road Transport Corporation, M.S. Shivananda v. Karnataka State Road Transport
Corporation,
AIR 1980 SC 77 [
LNIND 1979 SC 376 ], p. 81 :
(1980) 1 SCC 149 [
LNIND 1979 SC 376 ]; Kanaya Ram v. Rajender Kumar, Kanaya Ram v. Rajender Kumar,
Kanaya Ram v. Rajender Kumar,
(1985) 1 SCC 436 , p. 441 :
AIR 1985 SC 371 ; Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan, Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan,
Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan,
AIR 1989 SC 1614 [
LNIND 1989 SC 186 ], p. 1623 :
(1989) 2 SCC 557 [
LNIND 1989 SC 186 ]; Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd., Vinod Gurudas
Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd., Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 2156 [
LNIND 1991 SC 435 ], p. 2159 :
(1991) 4 SCC 333 [
LNIND 1991 SC 435 ]; P.V. Mohammad Barmay Sons v. Director of Enforcement, P.V.
Mohammad Barmay Sons v. Director of Enforcement, P.V. Mohammad Barmay Sons v. Director of Enforcement,
AIR 1993 SC 1188 [
LNIND 1992 SC 537 ], p. 1192 :
(1992) 4 JT 565 [
LNIND 1992 SC 537 ]; Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India, Thyssen
Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India, Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India,
JT 1999 (8) 66 , pp. 98, 108:
AIR 1999 SC 3923 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ], p. 3942; Ambalal Sarabhai Enterprises Ltd. v. Amrit Lal & Co., Ambalal
Sarabhai Enterprises Ltd. v. Amrit Lal & Co., Ambalal Sarabhai Enterprises Ltd. v. Amrit Lal & Co.,
AIR 2001 SC 3580 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1829 ], p. 3589 :
(2001) 8 SCC 397 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1829 ].
(1980) 2 SCC 203 ; Kanaya Ram v. Rajender Kumar, Kanaya Ram v. Rajender Kumar,
Kanaya Ram v. Rajender Kumar,
(1985) 1 SCC 436 , p. 441 :
AIR 1985 SC 371 ; Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan, Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan,
Bansidhar v. State of Rajasthan,
AIR 1989 SC 1614 [
LNIND 1989 SC 186 ], pp. 1621, 1622; Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India,
Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India, Thyssen Stahlunion GMBH v. Steel Authority of India,
JT 1999 (8) 66 , p. 107, 108 :
AIR 1999 SC 3923 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ], pp. 3947, 3948 :
(1999) 9 SCC 334 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ].
42 Aitken v. South Hams District Council, Aitken v. South Hams District Council,
Aitken v. South Hams District Council,
(1994) 3 All ER 400 , p. 405 :
(1995) 1 AC 262 :
(1994) 3 WLR 33 (HL).
43 Ogden Industries Ltd. v. Lucas, Ogden Industries Ltd. v. Lucas, Ogden Industries
Ltd. v. Lucas,
(1969) 1 All ER 121 , p. 125 (PC).
44 Aitken v. South Hams District Council, Aitken v. South Hams District Council,
Aitken v. South Hams District Council,
(1994) 3 All ER 400 , p. 405 :
(1995) 1 AC 262 :
(1994) 3 WLR 33 (HL).
45 Ibid.
46 Heston and Isleworth Urban District Council v. Grout, Heston and Isleworth Urban District Council
v. Grout, Heston and Isleworth Urban District Council v. Grout,
(1897) 2 Ch 306 .
48 Ibid, p. 430.
49 Ibid, p. 431.
Page 60 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
50
(1999) 2 All ER 859 (CA).
51 Ibid, p. 868.
52 Ibid, p. 871
53 Ibid, p. 870.
54 Free Lanka Insurance Co. v. Ranasinghe, Free Lanka Insurance Co. v. Ranasinghe,
Free Lanka Insurance Co. v. Ranasinghe,
(1964) 1 All ER 457 , p. 462:
1964 AC 541 (PC).
59 Isha Valimohamad v. Haji Gulam Mohamad, Isha Valimohamad v. Haji Gulam Mohamad,
Isha Valimohamad v. Haji Gulam Mohamad,
AIR 1974 SC 2061 [
LNIND 1974 SC 231 ]:
(1974) 2 SCC 484 [
LNIND 1974 SC 231 ], pp. 490, 491 (This case also refers to the meaning of the word ‘privilege’
as used in section 6).
60 Ambalal Sarabhai Enterprises Ltd. v. Amrit Lal & Co., Ambalal Sarabhai Enterprises Ltd. v. Amrit
Lal & Co., Ambalal Sarabhai Enterprises Ltd. v. Amrit Lal & Co.,
AIR 2001 SC 3580 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1829 ]:
(2001) 8 SCC 397 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1829 ].
62 Joint Secretary to the Government of India v. Khilluram, Joint Secretary to the Government of India
v. Khilluram, Joint Secretary to the Government of India v. Khilluram,
AIR 1975 SC 2275 [
LNIND 1975 SC 382 ], p. 2277 :
(1976) 1 SCC 88 [
LNIND 1975 SC 382 ].
65 S.L. Srinivasa Jute Twine Mills (P.) Ltd. v. Union of India, S.L. Srinivasa Jute Twine Mills (P.) Ltd.
v. Union of India, S.L. Srinivasa Jute Twine Mills (P.) Ltd. v. Union of India,
(2006) 2 SCC 740 [
Page 62 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
LNIND 2006 SC 98 ] :
(2006) 2 JT 397 :
(2006) 2 LLJ 225 [
LNIND 2006 SC 98 ].
66 Salchbhai Mulla Mohamadali v. State of Gujarat, Salchbhai Mulla Mohamadali v. State of Gujarat,
Salchbhai Mulla Mohamadali v. State of Gujarat,
AIR 1993 SC 335 [
LNIND 1991 SC 555 ], p. 339 :
1992 (1) SCC 742 [
LNIND 1991 SC 555 ].
67 PEK Kalliani Amma v. K. Devi, PEK Kalliani Amma v. K. Devi, PEK Kalliani
Amma v. K. Devi,
AIR 1996 SC 1963 [
LNIND 1996 SC 869 ]:
1996 (4) SCC 76 [
LNIND 1996 SC 869 ].
69 Reynolds v. A.G. for Nova Scotia, Reynolds v. A.G. for Nova Scotia, Reynolds v.
A.G. for Nova Scotia,
(1896) AC 240 : 65 LJ PC 16 : 74 LT 108 (PC). See further Gajraj Singh v. State Transport
Appellate Tribunal, See further Gajraj Singh v. State Transport Appellate Tribunal, See further Gajraj Singh v.
State Transport Appellate Tribunal,
AIR 1997 SC 412 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1456 ], p. 422 :
(1997) 1 SCC 650 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1456 ] (The text in this book from 6th Edition, p. 418 is quoted).
71 Ogden Industries Ltd. v. Lucas, Ogden Industries Ltd. v. Lucas, Ogden Industries
Ltd. v. Lucas,
(1969) 1 All ER 121 (PC).
72 Lalji Raja & Sons v. Hansraj Nathuram, Lalji Raja & Sons v. Hansraj Nathuram,
Lalji Raja & Sons v. Hansraj Nathuram,
AIR 1971 SC 974 [
LNIND 1971 SC 141 ]:
(1971) 1 SCC 721 [
LNIND 1971 SC 141 ].
74 Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd., Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance
Co. Ltd., Vinod Gurudas Raikar v. National Insurance Co. Ltd.,
AIR 1991 SC 2156 [
LNIND 1991 SC 435 ], p. 2160 :
1991 (4) SCC 333 [
LNIND 1991 SC 435 ].
76 Ramulu (Dr.) v. S. Suryaprakash Rao (Dr.), Ramulu (Dr.) v. S. Suryaprakash Rao (Dr.),
Ramulu (Dr.) v. S. Suryaprakash Rao (Dr.),
AIR 1997 SC 1803 [
LNIND 1997 SC 57 ], p. 1808 :
1997 (3) SCC 59 [
LNIND 1997 SC 57 ].
77 Sri Justice S.K. Roy v. State of Orissa, Sri Justice S.K. Roy v. State of Orissa, Sri
Justice S.K. Roy v. State of Orissa,
(2003) 4 SCC 21 [
LNIND 2003 SC 66 ], pp. 24, 25 :
AIR 2003 SC 924 [
LNIND 2003 SC 66 ].
78 Ibid.
79 Karam Singh v. Pratap Chand, Karam Singh v. Pratap Chand, Karam Singh v.
Pratap Chand,
AIR 1964 SC 1305 [
LNIND 1963 SC 206 ], p. 1309 (para 10) :
(1964) 5 SCR 647 [
LNIND 1963 SC 280 ]; Ishverlal v. Motibhai, Ishverlal v. Motibhai, Ishverlal v.
Motibhai,
AIR 1966 SC 459 [
LNIND 1965 SC 186 ], p. 466 :
1966 (1) SCR 367 [
LNIND 1965 SC 186 ].
80 By a subsequent statute a penal section in an earlier statute ceased to have effect and was also repealed. It was held
that even such a double repeal did not show a contrary intention and prevent prosecution for an offence committed before the
repeal; Commissioner of Police v. Simeon, Commissioner of Police v. Simeon, Commissioner of Police v. Simeon,
(1982) 2 All ER 813 :
(1983) 1 AC 234 :
(1982) 3 WLR 289 (HL).
81 State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v.
Mohar Singh,
AIR 1955 SC 84 [
LNIND 1954 SC 136 ], p. 88 :
(1955) 1 SCR 833 ; Indira Sohanlal v. Custodian of E.P., Indira Sohanlal v. Custodian of E.P.,
Indira Sohanlal v. Custodian of E.P.,
AIR 1956 SC 77 [
LNIND 1955 SC 85 ], p. 83 :
(1955) 2 SCR 1117 [
Page 64 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
82 State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v.
Mohar Singh,
AIR 1955 SC 84 [
LNIND 1954 SC 136 ], p. 88 :
(1955) 1 SCR 893 [
LNIND 1954 SC 136 ]; T.S. Baliah v. Rangachari, T.S. Baliah v. Rangachari,
T.S. Baliah v. Rangachari,
AIR 1969 SC 701 [
LNIND 1968 SC 381 ], p. 705 :
(1969) 3 SCR 65 [
LNIND 1968 SC 381 ]; Tiwari Kanhaiyalal v. Commissioner of Income-tax, Delhi, Tiwari
Kanhaiyalal v. Commissioner of Income-tax, Delhi, Tiwari Kanhaiyalal v. Commissioner of Income-tax, Delhi,
AIR 1975 SC 902 [
LNIND 1975 SC 113 ], p. 905 :
(1975) 4 SCC 401 ; State of Maharashtra v. Atmaram Sadashiv Dongarwar, State of
Maharashtra v. Atmaram Sadashiv Dongarwar, State of Maharashtra v. Atmaram Sadashiv Dongarwar,
AIR 1978 SC 1635 [
Page 65 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
83 Aitken v. South Hams District Council, Aitken v. South Hams District Council,
Aitken v. South Hams District Council,
(1994) 3 All ER 400 , p. 406 :
(1995) 1 AC 264 :
(1994) 3 WLR 333 (HL) (a case under section 16 of the Interpretation Act, 1978 which
corresponds to
section 6 of the General Clauses Act ); Gammon India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary, Gammon India Ltd. v.
Special Chief Secretary, Gammon India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary, supra.
84 Ibid., Gammon India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary, Gammon India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary,
Gammon India Ltd. v. Special Chief Secretary, supra.
85 See Chapter 6, title 2 ‘Retrospective Operation’. See further M.S. Shivananda v. Karnataka State Road Transport
Corporation, M.S. Shivananda v. Karnataka State Road Transport Corporation, M.S. Shivananda v. Karnataka
State Road Transport Corporation,
AIR 1980 SC 77 [
LNIND 1979 SC 376 ], p. 81 :
Page 66 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
89 P.V. Mohammad Barmay Sons v. Director of Enforcement, P.V. Mohammad Barmay Sons v.
Director of Enforcement, P.V. Mohammad Barmay Sons v. Director of Enforcement,
AIR 1993 SC 1188 [
LNIND 1992 SC 537 ],p. 1192 :
1992 (4) JT 565 [
LNIND 1992 SC 537 ] : 1993 Supp (2) SCC 724. See further Central Bureau of Investigation v.
Subodh Kumar Dutt, Central Bureau of Investigation v. Subodh Kumar Dutt, Central Bureau of Investigation v.
Subodh Kumar Dutt,
AIR 1997 SC 869 [
LNIND 1997 SC 68 ], p. 870 :
(1997) 10 SCC 567 [
LNIND 1997 SC 68 ] (Construction of
Page 67 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
section 30(2)of the Prevention of Corruption Act, 1988 which is similar to section 81(2)of
FERA, 1973 ).
90 Southern Petrochemical Industries Co. Ltd. v. Electricity Inspector and ETIO, Southern
Petrochemical Industries Co. Ltd. v. Electricity Inspector and ETIO, Southern Petrochemical Industries Co. Ltd. v.
Electricity Inspector and ETIO,
(2007) 5 SCC 447 [
LNIND 2007 SC 681 ] :
AIR 2007 SC 1984 [
LNIND 2007 SC 681 ].
4
AIR 1997 SC 412 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1456 ]:
1997 (1) SCC 650 [
LNIND 1996 SC 1456 ].
5 Ibid, p. 424.
6 Ibid.
7 Ibid, p. 426.
8 Ibid, p. 427.
10 Ibid, p. 430; Gurcharan Singh Baldev Singh v. Yeshwant Singh, Gurcharan Singh Baldev Singh v.
Yeshwant Singh, Gurcharan Singh Baldev Singh v. Yeshwant Singh,
AIR 1992 SC 180 [
LNIND 1991 SC 600 ],p. 183 :
Page 68 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
11 State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v. Mohar Singh, State of Punjab v.
Mohar Singh,
AIR 1955 SC 84 [
LNIND 1954 SC 136 ]:
1955 (1) SCR 893 [
LNIND 1954 SC 136 ].
14 Ibid.
15 Ibid, p. 85.
16
AIR 1966 SC 573 [
LNIND 1965 SC 256 ], p. 579 :
1966 (2) SCR 158 [
LNIND 1965 SC 256 ].
18 Nar Bahadur Bhandari v. State of Sikkim, Nar Bahadur Bhandari v. State of Sikkim,
Nar Bahadur Bhandari v. State of Sikkim,
AIR 1998 SC 2203 [
LNIND 1998 SC 573 ], pp. 2205, 2206 :
(1998) 5 SCC 39 [
LNIND 1998 SC 573 ].
19 Central Bureau of Investigation v. V.K. Sehgal, Central Bureau of Investigation v. V.K. Sehgal,
Central Bureau of Investigation v. V.K. Sehgal,
JT 1999 (8) SC 170 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1385 ], pp. 176, 177 :
(1999) 8 SCC 501 [
LNIND 1999 SC 1385 ].
20 Ibid.
Page 69 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
22
JT 1999 (8) SC 66 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ]:
AIR 1999 SC 3923 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ]:
(1999) 9 SCC 334 [
LNIND 1999 SC 906 ].
24 Ibid, pp. 107, 109, 110 (JT) pp. 3947, 3948 (AIR).
25 Ibid, p. 111 (JT) : 3949, 3950 (AIR). Followed in Delhi Transport Corporation Ltd. v. Rose
Advertising, Delhi Transport Corporation Ltd. v. Rose Advertising, Delhi Transport Corporation Ltd. v. Rose
Advertising,
(2003) 6 SCC 36 [
LNIND 2003 SC 446 ] :
AIR 2003 SC 2523 [
LNIND 2003 SC 446 ]. Distinguished in N.S. Nayak and Sons v. State of Goa, N.S. Nayak and
Sons v. State of Goa, N.S. Nayak and Sons v. State of Goa,
(2003) 6 SCC 56 [
LNIND 2003 SC 519 ]. See further Milkfood Ltd. v. GMC Ice Cream Ltd., Milkfood Ltd. v.
GMC Ice Cream Ltd., Milkfood Ltd. v. GMC Ice Cream Ltd.,
(2004) 7 SCC 288 [
LNIND 2004 SC 439 ], p. 315 :
AIR 2004 SC 3145 [
LNIND 2004 SC 439 ](section 21 of the 1940 Act will determine whether arbitration proceeding
had commenced before coming into force of the 1996 Act)
26 Ibid, pp. 113, 114 (JT) : 3951 (AIR). Affirmed in Fuerst Day Lauson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd.,
Fuerst Day Lauson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd., Fuerst Day Lauson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd.,
AIR 2001 SC 2193 : (2001) 6 SCC 356.
28 Karam Singh v. Pratap Singh, Karam Singh v. Pratap Singh, Karam Singh v. Pratap
Singh,
AIR 1964 SC 1305 [
LNIND 1963 SC 206 ], p. 1309 :
1964 (4) SCR 647 [
LNIND 1963 SC 206 ].
29 Ibid, p. 1310; followed in Manphul Singh Sharma v. Ahmedi Begum, Manphul Singh Sharma v.
Ahmedi Begum, Manphul Singh Sharma v. Ahmedi Begum,
JT 1994 (5) SC 49 , pp. 53, 54 :
1994 (5) SCC 465 [
LNIND 1994 SC 1436 ] :
(1994) 5 SCC 465 [
LNIND 1994 SC 1436 ].
30 Karam Singh v. Pratap Singh, Karam Singh v. Pratap Singh, Karam Singh v. Pratap
Singh, supra.
31 V.K. Verma v. Radhey Shyam, V.K. Verma v. Radhey Shyam, V.K. Verma v. Radhey
Shyam,
AIR 1964 SC 1317 : 66 Punj LR 690. See further Brij Kishore v. Vishwa Mitter, Brij
Kishore v. Vishwa Mitter, Brij Kishore v. Vishwa Mitter,
AIR 1965 SC 1574 [
LNIND 1965 SC 3 ]:
1965 (2) SCR 705 [
LNIND 1965 SC 3 ]. (Though the court trying a pending suit has in some cases to take notice of
the new Act, the order passed by it remains an order under the old Act and appealable under it, Banta Singh v. Shanti Devi, Banta
Singh v. Shanti Devi, Banta Singh v. Shanti Devi,
AIR 1967 SC 1360 [
LNIND 1967 SC 58 ]) :
(1967) 3 SCR 597 ).
32 Karam Singh v. Pratap Singh, Karam Singh v. Pratap Singh, Karam Singh v. Pratap
Singh,
AIR 1964 SC 1305 [
LNIND 1963 SC 206 ]:
1964 (4) SCR 647 [
LNIND 1963 SC 206 ].
35 Ibid.
N.B.—
(i) Section 24, General Clauses Act, 1897 is not declaratory of any common law rule and cases not
covered by it are governed by the rule stated in text and note 34, supra.
(ii) Rules etc. deemed to be made under a Statute either by virtue of
section 24, General Clauses Act or by a specific saving to that effect, stand on the same footing as rules
made under the statute and both can be amended, repealed or replaced by new rules made under it.[See Harish Chandra v.
State of M.P., Harish Chandra v. State of M.P., Harish Chandra v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 932 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ], p. 937 :
(1965) 1 SCC 323 ; Neel v. State of W.B., Neel v. State of W.B.,
Neel v. State of W.B.,
AIR 1972 SC 2066 [
LNIND 1972 SC 309 ], pp. 2067, 2068 :
(1972) 2 SCC 668 [
LNIND 1972 SC 309 ]. (Notification issued under
section 15 of the Arms Act , 1878 continues under
section 4 of the Arms Act, 1959 )]. See further Dharangdhara Chemical Works v. Dharangdhara
Municipality, Dharangdhara Chemical Works v. Dharangdhara Municipality, Dharangdhara
Chemical Works v. Dharangdhara Municipality, supra.
37 Chief Inspector of Mines v. Karam Chand Thapar, Chief Inspector of Mines v. Karam Chand
Thapar, Chief Inspector of Mines v. Karam Chand Thapar,
AIR 1961 SC 838 [
LNIND 1961 SC 57 ], pp. 843-45 :
(1961) 2 SCR 962 [
LNIND 1960 SC 317 ]; Mohanlal v. State of W.B., Mohanlal v. State of W.B.,
Mohanlal v. State of W.B.,
AIR 1961 SC 1543 [
LNIND 1961 SC 183 ], p. 1545 (para 3) :
Page 72 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
(1962) 2 SCR 36 [
LNIND 1961 SC 183 ].
38 Bhilai Steel Project v. Steel Workers' Union, Bhilai Steel Project v. Steel Workers' Union,
Bhilai Steel Project v. Steel Workers' Union,
AIR 1964 SC 1333 , p. 1336 (paras 10, 11) :
(1964) 5 SCR 354 [
LNIND 1963 SC 251 ], (the case related to section 25, M.P.
General Clauses Act which corresponds to section 24 of Central Act).
N.B.—
(i) A special saving clause continuing a ‘scheme prepared’ under the repealed Act will normally mean a completed scheme in
respect of which all the necessary steps under the repealed Act had been taken before its repeal; Indore Development
Authority v. Madanlal, Indore Development Authority v. Madanlal, Indore Development Authority v.
Madanlal,
AIR 1990 SC 1143 , p. 1147 :
1990 (2) SCC 334 .
(ii) But a special Saving Clause inserted in the re-enacting Statute may continue a Scheme framed under the repealed Act even if
it is inconsistent with the provisions re-enacted; Rajendraswami v. Commr. H.R. & C.E., Rajendraswami v. Commr. H.R. &
C.E., Rajendraswami v. Commr. H.R. & C.E.,
AIR 1965 SC 502 [
LNIND 1964 SC 179 ], p. 505 :
(1964) 8 SCR 252 [
LNIND 1964 SC 179 ]. A judicial order passed under a repealed statute may be
continued as if made under the provisions of the repealing statute although inconsistent with it; Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh,
Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh, Jagir Singh v. Ranbir Singh,
AIR 1979 SC 381 [
LNIND 1978 SC 323 ], p. 386 :
(1979) 1 SCC 560 [
LNIND 1978 SC 323 ].
(iii) Parliament may, by a saving clause inserted in the re-enacted statute, continue rules framed under the repealed statute which
were factually in force on the date of repeal even if their validity was seriously open to doubt; See Re Fletcher, Ex parte,
Fletcher v. Official Receiver, Re Fletcher, Ex parte, Fletcher v. Official Receiver, Re Fletcher, Ex
parte, Fletcher v. Official Receiver,
(1955) 2 All ER 592 (CA); Bihar Mines Ltd. v. Union of India, Bihar Mines
Ltd. v. Union of India, Bihar Mines Ltd. v. Union of India,
AIR 1967 SC 887 [
LNIND 1966 SC 227 ], p. 892 (para 22, minority judgment):
(1967) 1 SCR 707 [
LNIND 1966 SC 227 ]; Gujarat Pottery Works v. B.P. Sood, Gujarat Pottery
Works v. B.P. Sood, Gujarat Pottery Works v. B.P. Sood,
AIR 1967 SC 964 [
LNIND 1966 SC 228 ]:
(1967) 1 SCR 695 [
LNIND 1966 SC 228 ] (section 29 of the Mines & Mineral Act, 1957 continues
the rules made under the 1948 Act as if the new Act had been in force on the date when the rules were made). When an action
taken under an Ordinance is deemed to be taken under the corresponding provisions of the repealing Act, any question as to
validity of the Ordinance becomes academic and what is to be seen is the validity of Act : R.K. Garg v. Union of India, R.K.
Garg v. Union of India, R.K. Garg v. Union of India,
AIR 1981 SC 2138 [
LNIND 1981 SC 434 ]:
(1981) 4 SCC 675 [
LNIND 1981 SC 434 ].
39 Harish Chandra v. State of M.P., Harish Chandra v. State of M.P., Harish Chandra
v. State of M.P.,
AIR 1965 SC 932 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ], p. 938 :
1965 (1) SCR 323 [
LNIND 1964 SC 236 ].
Page 73 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
42
AIR 1983 SC 46 [
LNIND 1982 SC 152 ], p. 52 :
(1982) 3 SCC 519 [
LNIND 1982 SC 152 ], pp. 529, 530. Same view was taken by a two judge bench in State of U.P.
v. Hindustan Aluminium Corporation, State of U.P. v. Hindustan Aluminium Corporation, State of U.P. v.
Hindustan Aluminium Corporation,
AIR 1979 SC 1459 [
LNIND 1979 SC 240 ], p. 1473 :
(1979) 3 SCC 229 [
LNIND 1979 SC 240 ].
43
1995(2) Scale 245 :
AIR 1996 SC 2856 [
LNIND 1995 SC 369 ]:
(1995) 3 SCC 434 [
LNIND 1995 SC 369 ].
46
AIR 1997 SC 2013 [
LNIND 1997 SC 676 ]:
(1997) 9 SCC 450 [
LNIND 1997 SC 676 ].
47 Ibid, p. 2020.
49 Haryana State Lotteries v. Govt. of NCT Delhi, Haryana State Lotteries v. Govt. of NCT Delhi,
Haryana State Lotteries v. Govt. of NCT Delhi, CWP 1254 of 97 dated 17-7-1998 (LAHOTI J.).
Page 74 of 74
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 8
Statutes Affecting the Crown or the State
The rule of English law is that no statute binds the Crown unless the Crown1 is named therein either expressly or by necessary
implication. The reason of the rule has been stated to be, that a statute is presumed to be enacted for the subjects and not for the
King. In the words of Plowden: “It is to be intended that when the King gives his assent he does not mean to prejudice himself
or to bar himself of his liberty and his privileges, but he assents that it be a law among his subjects”.2 A modern statement of
the rule is found in a passage from the judgment of Lord Du Parcq which is as follows: “The maxim of the law in early times
was that no statute bound the Crown unless the Crown was expressly named therein ‘Roy n'est lie per ascun statute, si il ne soit
expressment nosme’. But the rule so laid down is subject to at least one exception. The Crown may be bound, as has often been
said ‘by necessary implication’. If, that is to say, it is manifest from the very terms of the statute, that it was the intention of the
legislature that the Crown should be bound, then the result is the same as if the Crown had been expressly named. It must, then
be inferred that the Crown, by assenting to the law, agreed to be bound by its provisions.”3
Whatever may have been the historical origin of the rule, whether based on immunity by royal prerogative or otherwise, there
is a consensus of judicial opinion that the rule as at present known is merely a rule of construction.4 As observed by Lord
Macdermott: “The appropriate rule—is that, in an Act of Parliament general words shall not bind the Crown to its prejudice
unless by express provision or necessary implication. That, however, is, and has long been regarded as a rule of construction”.5
After a review of the earlier cases Lord Keith speaking for the House of Lords stated the rule of construction as follows: “The
crown is not bound by any statutory provision unless there can somehow be gathered from the terms of the relevant Act an
Page 2 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
intention to that effect. The crown can be bound only by express words or necessary implication”.6
The rule has been applied in the colonies and the Commonwealth7 in the sense that “the executive Government of the State is
not bound by statute unless that intention is apparent”.8 The rule has also been applied in America as a rule of construction.9
The reason, that laws are prima facie made for the subjects and not for the King, which Plowden gave as a basis of the rule,10 is
regarded now-a-days even in England as an overstatement.11 The rule exempting the State from the operation of general
provisions of a statute has been reasoned in America on the basis of a policy to preserve for the public the efficient, unimpaired
functioning of Government.12
Attempts have been made in early authorities to lay down certain categories as to when the Crown is bound although not
specifically named. Lord Coke indicated three kinds of statutes which bound the King without specially naming him: (1)
Statutes for maintenance of religion, learning and the poor, (2) Statutes for supression of wron, and (3) Statutes that tend to
perform the will of a founder or donor.13 Similarly, in Bacon's Abridgment it is stated that “where an Act of Parliament is made
for the public good, the advancement of religion and justice, and to prevent injury and wrong, the King shall be bound by such
Act, though not particularly named therein”.14 These generalisations have not met the approval of modern writers,15 and it has
been said that “the question whether the Crown is bound by a statute, in which express provision is not made, is treated today
as one to be answered by reference purely to the provisions of the statute in question or the Code, of which it forms part”.16
Further, the statement in Bacon's Abridgment laying down an exception regarding statutes made for the public good has been
authoritatively held to be erroneous.17 There are a series of decisions on Acts which are clearly for the public benefit, in which
the courts have held that the Crown was not affected, not being specially named or brought in by necessary implication.18 The
reason for not drawing a distinction between statutes enacted for the public good and other statutes is that statutes of a modern
State whether they be directed for imposition of taxes or for safeguarding the health of the community or for any other purpose
are all, at least in theory, enacted for public good.19 By way of another qualification of the rule it has sometimes been said that
the Crown can take advantage of a statute unless prohibited to do so by express words or necessary implication, even though it
may not be bound by it. This qualification has, however, very slender authority.20
The method of application of the rule is, that if the Crown is not expressly named, a general word capable of including the
Crown is, as a matter of construction, read as excluding it, unless the statute by necessary implication manifests an intention to
the contrary.21 The word ‘person’ which is capable of including the Crown will thus be read as excluding it,22 unless the statute
by necessary implication manifests contrary intention.23 To avoid impairment of the rights of the Crown the application of the
rule of construction enables the court to read an exemption in its favour.24 Rent Restriction Acts which ‘apply to a house let’
will be read as not applying where the Crown is the landlord or the tenant,25 and a tax imposed on every ‘occupier’ of property
will be read as excluding any liability when property is in occupation of Crown or for Crown purposes.26
The only safe rule, which may be valid in all cases, to decide whether a given statute binds the Crown by “necessary
implication”, is to read the statute as a whole and to see whether it is manifest from the very terms of the statute, that it was the
intention of the Legislature that the Crown should be bound.27
The presumption, that the Crown is not bound by a statute, is not rebutted by merely showing that the legislation in question
cannot operate with reasonable efficiency unless the Crown is held to be bound,28 or, by showing that there are express
provisions in the legislation saving certain rights of the Crown.29
Page 3 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation ,30
the question was whether the provisions of the Bombay Municipal Act, 1888, which authorised the Commissioner to carry
water-mains and municipal drains ‘through or under any land whatsoever within the city’, were applicable in respect of
Government land within the city. The Bombay High Court in arriving at the conclusion that even Government land within the
city was subject to the statutory power of the Corporation to carry water-mains, observed that if it can be shown that legislation
“cannot operate with reasonable efficiency” unless the Crown is bound, that would be sufficient reason for saying that the
Crown is bound by necessary implication. In overruling the decision of the Bombay High Court, the Privy Council said that “to
interpret the principle in the sense put upon it by the High Court would be to whittle it down and they cannot find any authority
which gives any support to such an interpretation”.31 Another argument addressed was, that there were certain express
references to the Crown in other parts of the Act, and certain exemptions from the municipal laws in the Government Building
Act, 1899, which showed that the Crown was bound, otherwise the exemptions would be unnecessary. In answer to this, the
Privy Council said: “This is not an unfamiliar argument, but, as has been said many times, such provisions may often be
inserted in one part of an Act, or in a later General Act, ex abundanti cautela”.32
The presumption that the Crown or the State is not bound would be rebutted and an intention to bind would be clearly made out
if it could be shown from the terms of the statute taken as a whole that the purpose of the statute would be “wholly
frustrated”;33 or, “the legislation would be unmeaning”34 unless the Crown or the State were held to be bound.
The Privy Council in considering how far the purpose of a statute is a relevant factor in determining whether the Crown is
bound by necessary implication, laid down as follows: “The apparent purpose of the statute is one element, and may be an
important element, to be considered when an intention to bind the Crown is alleged. If it can be affirmed that, at the time when
the statute was passed and received the royal sanction, it was apparent from its terms that its beneficent purpose must be wholly
frustrated unless the Crown were bound, then it must be inferred that the Crown has agreed to be bound. When the court is
asked to draw this inference, it must always be remembered that, if it be the intention of the Legislature that the Crown shall be
bound, nothing is easier than to say so in plain words.”35
The decision of the Privy Council in the case of Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation Bombay
Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation ,36 was fully accepted by the House of Lords in Lord Advocate v. Dumbarton
District Council Lord Advocate v. Dumbarton District Council .37 In this case the contractors employed by the
Ministry of Defence, with the approval of the relevant crown agency, while carrying on certain work on crownland adjoining a
highway, encroached upon a part of the highway. The local highway authority and the local planning authority claimed by
notices issued by them that the encroachment on the Highway and the work undertaken were contrary to the provisions of the
Roads (Scotland) Act, 1947 and the Town and Country Planning (Scotland) Act, 1972. The House of Lords held that the Crown
was not bound by these Acts, on the basis of the rule that the Crown is not bound by an Act unless named therein expressly or
by necessary implication.
In spite of the rule, the immunity of the Crown has been affected by other factors. Section 1 of the Crown Proceedings Act,
1947 enables the Crown to be sued directly in those situations where prior to the Act a claim might have been enforced by
petition of right. Section 2 in general permits actions to be brought against the Crown in respect of torts committed by its
servants or agents for any breach of its duties which gave rise to a tortious liability (including a breach of statutory duty where
the breach created a cause of action).38 The prerogative writs could not be issued against the Crown and originally this
difficulty could not be avoided by bringing the proceedings against a minister of the Crown. But where a duty was imposed by
statute for the benefit of the public upon a particular minister, so that he was under an obligation to perform that duty in official
capacity, then orders of mandamus and prohibition were granted against the minister. After the introduction of the procedure of
judicial review in 1977 by Order 53 RSC and thereafter by the Supreme Court Act, 1981, declaration and injunction including
an interim injunction can also be granted against a minister in his official capacity and he can be found to be in contempt in
failing to comply with the injunction.39 Further, the concept of State under the community law which binds the Crown has been
expanding. Directives under the community law which a citizen can rely against the State can also be relied upon in a claim for
Page 4 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
damages against a body, whatever its legal form, which has been made responsible, pursuant to a measure adopted by the State,
for providing a public service under the control of the State and which has for that purpose special powers beyond those which
result from the normal rules applicable in relations between individuals.40 However, there are certain areas which are not open
to judicial review and where the Crown is not answerable in courts. For example, the treaty making power in U.K. rests not in
the courts, but in the Crown, that is, Her Majesty acting on the advice of ministers. When Her ministers negotiate and sign a
treaty, they act on behalf of the country as a whole. Their action in so doing cannot be challenged or questioned in the courts.41
Although the rule still holds the field in England, it has not escaped criticism. Glanville L. Williams in his book on ‘Crown
Proceedings’, (1948) pp. 53 and 54, criticised the rule as follows: “The rule originated in the Middle Ages when it had perhaps
some justification. Its survival, however, is due to little but vis inertiae. The chief objection to the rule is its difficulty of
application—. With the great extension in the activities of the State and the number of servants employed by it, and with the
modern idea, expressed in the Crown Proceedings Act, that the State should be accountable in wide measure to the law, the
presumption should be that a statute binds the Crown rather than it does not.” Though upholding the rule, the House of Lords
recently remarked: “It is most desirable that Acts of Parliament should always state explicitly whether or not the Crown is
intended to be bound by any, and if so which, of their provisions.”42
According to English law the protection of the rule of presumption that the Crown is not bound by statutes extends to three
classes of persons: (i) The Sovereign personally, (ii) his servants or agents acting as such, and (iii) persons who, though not
strictly servants or agents, are considered to be in consimili casu. Class (ii) covers not only officers of the State with ministerial
status but all subordinate officials as also servants holding statutory offices. In determining if a person holding a statutory
office is a servant of the Crown, the degree of control exercised by the Crown, and the amount of discretion left with the holder
of the office are relevant and important factors to be taken into account. Persons in consimili casu with servants of the Crown
are persons who though independent of the Crown perform, exclusively or to a limited degree, the regal governmental
functions such as, the administration of justice, the maintenance of order, the repression of crime, the carrying on of war, the
making of treaties of peace and other consequential functions. In some cases the distinction between class (ii) and class (iii) has
not been maintained and the performance of the above-mentioned functions has also been taken into account in deciding
whether a particular person falls under class (ii). The courts are not inclined to include within the exempted categories an
aggregation of commercial undertakings brought under some degree of public statutory control. When a person belonging to
class (iii) performs some of the regal functions as also other functions not consequential to that category the benefit of
immunity applies to the performance of regal functions only.
Some of the important cases from which the principles noticed above are deducible are considered below:
In Mersey Docks & Harbour Board v. Cameron Mersey Docks & Harbour Board v. Cameron ,43 a non-profit
earning statutory corporation, which was not subject to control by the Crown or a Minister and whose revenues were not Crown
revenues, claimed immunity from local rates and the question before the House of Lords was whether such a corporation could
claim Crown privileges on the ground that it was performing a public duty. The decision negatived the privilege so claimed, but
established certain principles of great importance. Blackburn, J. in delivering the opinion of the five of the consulted Judges
said: “Long series of cases have established that where property is occupied for the purposes of the Government of the country,
including under that head the police and the administration of justice, no one is rateable in respect of such occupation. And this
applies not only to property occupied for such purposes by the servants of the great departments of State, such as the Post
Office; the Horse Guards; or the Admiralty—in all of which cases the occupants might strictly be called the servants of the
Crown; but also to property occupied by local Police; to county buildings—, or occupied as a county court; or for a jail. In
these latter cases it is difficult to maintain that the occupants are, strictly speaking, servants of the sovereign, so as to make the
occupation that of Her Majesty; but the purposes are all public purposes of that kind which, by the
Page 5 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Constitution of this country, fall within the province of Government and are committed to the sovereign; so that
the occupiers, though not strictly servants of the sovereign, might be considered in consimili casu.”44 In the same case, Lord
Cranworth, after referring to the various instances where the rule of Crown immunity had been applied to exempt buildings
occupied for purposes of the Government from rates and other impositions said: “These decisions, however, have all gone on
the ground more or less sound, that these might all be treated as buildings occupied by the servants of the Crown, and for the
Crown, extending the shield of the Crown to what might more fitly be described as the public Government of the country”.45
In Greig v. Edinburgh University Greig v. Edinburgh University ,46 an exemption from local rates was claimed by
a university and was rejected. This case closely resembled Mersey Dock's case [ supra] and Lord Westbury in this case said:
“The true ground of exemption was ascertained and expressed by this House is the Mersey Dock's case [ supra]; and it was
found to rest altogether upon this fact that the poor laws did not include the Crown; the Crown not being named in the statute.
The result, therefore, was that Crown property, and property, occupied by servants of the Crown and (according to the theory of
the
Constitution ) property occupied for the purposes of the administration of the Government of the country, became
exempt from liability to poor-rates.”47
In Coomber v. Berkshire Justices Coomber v. Berkshire Justices ,48 the House of Lords decided that the premises
occupied by courts of assize or as county police stations attracted Crown immunity from payment of income-tax. Lord
Blackburn said that the Act showed no intention to impose tax on property belonging to the Crown and did not take away ‘the
exemption, by virtue of the prerogative, of property actually occupied or enjoyed by the Crown’. He then said that the
administration of justice, the preservation of order and the prevention of crime are functions ‘that by the
Constitution of this country—do, of common right, belong to the Crown’, and after discussing earlier cases he
added: “I do not say that the assize courts, maintained by the county for the administration of the Queen's justice in the Queen's
Court, are quite so clearly occupied by the servants of the Crown as those courts which are maintained by the Woods and
Forests out of the general revenue of the country. Nor do I say that the police station, maintained by the county for the
maintenance of the police, is quite so clearly occupied by the servants of the Crown as a barrack maintained for soldiers, and
paid for out of the general revenue of the country. But, I think, there is a great reason for saying that both are maintained for the
purposes of the administration, or those purposes of the Government which are according to the theory of the
Constitution , administered by the sovereign.”49 In the same case Lord Watson after referring to certain parts of the
speech of the Lord Westbury in Mersey Dock's case50 said: “The precise language of the definition satisfies me that the noble
and learned Lord meant to affirm, and did affirm, that the exemption extended not only to the immediate and actual servants of
the Crown, but to all other persons not being servants of the Crown, whose occupation was ascribable to a bare trust for
purposes required and created by the Government of the country. And seeing that, in my opinion, the administration of justice,
the maintenance of order, and the repression of crime are among the primary and inalienable functions of a constitutional
Government, I have no hesitation in holding that assize courts and police stations have been erected for proper Government
purposes and uses, although the duty of providing and maintaining them has been cast upon county or other local authorities.”51
In Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart v. Administrator of Hungarian Property Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart
v. Administrator of Hungarian Property ,52 the earlier cases were reviewed, and it was held by the House of Lords that income
from investments of enemy property vested in the Custodian of Enemy Property under the Trading with Enemy Act, 1939, was
exempt from income-tax as the Custodian, though holding a statutory office, was a servant of the Crown and as the
arrangements for the disposal of the income were to be made and could be made without the authority of Parliament by the
Crown which was not bound to ensure that each item or property was returned to its former owner thereby giving the Crown
sufficient interest to entitle the Custodian to claim immunity from the tax. The court pointed out three classes of persons who
come within the principle of Crown immunity: (i) The Sovereign personality; (ii) His servants and agents; (iii) Persons who are
not Crown servants or agents, but who, for certain limited purposes, are considered to be in consimili casu. Lord Tucker
deduced five propositions from the earlier cases, applicable to class (ii) and class (iii): “(1) The immunity extends at least to
include all those officers of State and their subordinates who now perform pursuant to statutory authority, functions of public
Government which were formerly the peculiar prerogative of the Crown. (2) Such functions include the making and carrying
on of war and the making of treaties of peace and other consequential international arrangements and the performance thereof.
(3) It is immaterial whether the person in respect of whom the immunity is claimed is himself an officer of State with
Ministerial status, or is a subordinate official of such Minister, or is himself an executive officer of lower status than that of a
Page 6 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Minister. (4) The immunity extends to such persons only so long as they are acting in the capacity described above. (5) This
immunity also extends to persons who do not come within the class above described but are the owners or occupiers of
property exclusively used for purposes of Government. The immunity only protects such persons in respect of liability or
disability arising in respect of the ownership or occupation of such property. This is the class (iii) above and generally referred
to as in consimili casu.”53 Lord Reid in the same case, speaking about class (ii) said, that there was nothing in the earlier cases
which required to limit the class of servants of the Crown to Ministers and the like, or exclude the subordinate servants of the
Crown and the question whether an officer is a servant of the Crown depended on the degree of control which the Crown
through its Ministers could exercise over him in the performance of his duties. Dealing with the case of a statutory office, Lord
Reid observed: “The fact that a statute has authorised his appointment is, I think, immaterial, but the definition in the statute of
his rights, duties and obligations is highly important. In the ordinary way, a civil servant's duties are not prescribed though his
salary may be fixed in Parliament, and I have no doubt that he is the servant of the Crown. But when a statute creates an office
it may give to the holder more or less independence from Ministerial control so that the officer has, to a greater or less extent, a
discretion which he alone can exercise, and it may be that the grant of any substantial independent discretion takes the officer
out of the category of servants of the Crown for the present purpose.”54 Further, in distinguishing class (ii) and class (iii) Lord
Reid said: “Those in consimili casu are typically bodies like the justices, independent of the Crown asserting Crown privilege,
not for the benefit of the revenues of the Crown, but for the benefit of their own revenues, in order that the functions which
they are carrying out shall not be prejudiced, and it is easy to see why such independent bodies can only be permitted to claim
Crown privilege in respect of a very limited class of functions, and only if the property or money in respect of which the
immunity is claimed is wholly devoted to those functions. But the case of a subordinate servant of the Crown is very different.
If a Minister receives income to be used in the service of the Crown it does not matter whether the purposes for which it is to be
used are, or are not, purposes which if carried out by independent bodies, would put them in consimili casu with servants of the
Crown; in all cases he can claim Crown immunity. And I can see no possible reason why, if a subordinate servant of the Crown
received income to be used in the service of the Crown, he should not be entitled to assert the same privilege.”55 Lord Asquith,
in the same case dealing with class (iii), i.e., persons in consimili casu with servants of the Crown, said: “Persons may enjoy
immunity who are not servants of the Crown. Persons will tend to be placed in this category if the public functions which they
discharge are closely connected with the exercise of the Royal prerogative; e.g., inter alia, the administration of justice, the
preservation of public order, the making of war, and the conclusion of peace. And the Courts appear, on some of the
authorities, to have taken these last factors into account as relevant in deciding who is a ‘servant of the Crown’ within the
second class.”56 Lord Asquith then proceeded to lay down a further principle: “The courts will lean against including in any of
the exempted categories an aggregation of commercial undertakings brought under some degree of public statutory control; and
they will (if the other requirements are satisfied) lean in favour of exemption for persons or bodies who are mere Ministerial
instruments of the Crown's will, lacking in themselves any discretion or initiative.”57
In Cooper v. Hawkins Cooper v. Hawkins ,58 an army engine driver who drove a locomotive on Crown service at a
speed exceeding the limit fixed by regulations under a statute was held to be not liable for the breach of the speed limit as in the
absence of express words the statute did not bind the Crown.
In Clarke v. Downes Clarke v. Downes ,59 it was held that a purchaser of Crown property was not bound by Rent
Restriction Acts as regards a tenancy created by the Crown, and in Rudler v. Franks Rudler v. Franks ,60 it was
held that a tenant who held from the Crown could eject his sub-tenant in spite of the Rent Restriction Acts.
In London Territorial Association v. Nichols London Territorial Association v. Nichols ,61 a Territorial
Association constituted under the Territorial and Reserve Forces Act, 1907, successfully claimed immunity from Rent
Restriction Acts in respect of tenancy created by it of property vested in it for Crown purposes. Under the Act the function to
raise a territorial army and certain administrative functions of the Crown were transferred to territorial associations, which
functions were to be exercised under the strictest control and supervision of the Army Council, one of such functions being that
of holding land and letting it (when not usable or being used for direct military purposes) to ordinary members of the public.
The case according to the court of appeal satisfied both the tests, viz., the test of status with respect to the body or person
claiming immunity and the test of purpose with respect to the transaction for which the immunity is claimed being a Crown
purpose. It was held that the function of helping to raise a territorial army was typically a governmental function and contrasted
sharply with functions semi-commercial and discharged previously by private commercial bodies and that the association
discharging such a function under the control of the Army Council was like a Minister or an organ of the Central Government,
Page 7 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
a direct emanation of the Crown and satisfied the test of status. It was further held that the association acted for Crown
purposes not only when it occupied land or buildings by itself or its military staff or officers, but also when it leased out to the
members of the public premises not then needed for occupation of armed forces, but which could in time be needed for that
purpose again, to ensure that in the interim period such premises did not run to waste, but rather that they were economised and
exploited for the benefit of the public and the Exchequer.
In County Council of Middlesex v. Assessment Committee of St. George's Union County Council of Middlesex v.
Assessment Committee of St. George's Union ,62 the question raised was, whether certain premises in occupation for
administration of justice and also for municipal purposes were rateable. It was held that the premises were rateable in so far as
they were occupied for municipal purposes, and not rateable in so far as they were occupied for the administration of justice,
which was held to be a Crown function.
In Tamlin v. Hannaford Tamlin v. Hannaford ,63 the question before the Court of Appeal, was, whether the
Transport Commission constituted under the Transport Act, 1947, was a servant or agent of the Crown, and could claim
immunity from Rent Restriction Acts in respect of property vested in it. After noticing that the Commission was under the
general control of the Minister of Transport whose powers over the Corporation were as great as those possessed by a man who
holds all the shares in a private company, and that the money which the Commission needs was raised by borrowing guaranteed
by the Treasury, the court held that these features were insufficient to make the Commission, which was a commercial
corporation, a servant or agent of the Crown, entitling it to claim Crown immunity. Distinguishing the Commission from the
Territorial Army Association and the Post Office, Denning, L.J. said: “The Territorial Army Association, for instance, is not
concerned with commercial matters, but with the defence of the realm, which is essentially the province of Government, and it
is, therefore, to be considered an agent of the Crown. The Post Office is the nearest analogy. It is, of course, concerned with
commercial matters, but it is, nevertheless, a governmental department and its servants are civil servants. That is, however, an
anomaly due to its history. The carriage of mail was a Crown monopoly long before the Postmaster-General was incorporated.
But the carriage of passengers and goods is a commercial concern which has never been the monopoly of any one and we do
not think that its unification under State control is any ground for conferring Crown privileges on it.”64 Further, referring to the
factor of control exercised by the Minister of Transport as a possible criterion to show that the Commission was a servant or a
agent of the Crown, Denning, L.J. observed: “There is ample authority both in this court and the House of Lords for saying that
such control as he exercises is insufficient for the purpose.65 When Parliament intends that a new Corporation should act on
behalf of the Crown, it, as a rule, says so expressly as it did in the case of Central Land Board by the Town and Country
Planning Act, 1947, which was passed on the same day as the Transport Act, 1947. In the absence of any such express
provision, the proper inference, in the case, at any rate, of a commercial corporation, is that it acts on its own behalf, even
though it is controlled by a Government department.”66
In British Broadcasting Corporation v. Johns British Broadcasting Corporation v. Johns ,67 the corporation which
was established by Royal Charter and which operated under a licence granted by the Postmaster General and to a large extent
under his control claimed immunity from taxation under the
Income-tax Act , 1952. It was held that the corporation was not entitled to the Crown's exemption from taxation,
because broadcasting was not a province of Government and the corporation was an independent body corporate which was not
exercising functions required and created by the Government.
In a recent Australian case68 the Water Administration Ministerial Corporation constituted as a ‘statutory body representing the
crown’ under section 7 of the Water Administration Act, 1986 was held liable in damages for supplying polluted water to the
appellants for irrigation which damaged their potato crop inspite of section 19(1) providing immunity from an action ‘with
respect to loss or damage suffered as a consequence of the exercise of Ministerial function of the corporation including the
exercise of a power: (a) to use works to impound or control water, or (b) to release water from any such works’. One of the
objects of the corporation was ‘to meet the needs of the water users in a commercial manner’. The High Court of Australia
construed the immunity provision strictly as not applying to supply of water on payment, i.e., to a commercial transaction.
Page 8 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
In certain cases the phrase ‘emanation of the Crown’ has been used to signify bodies and persons to whom the Crown privilege
could extend, but the use of this phrase has been deprecated by the Privy Council and preference has been shown for the use of
the phrase ‘servant or agent of the Crown’. 69 The use of the latter phrase has also been found to be appropriate by the House of
Lords.70 Another phrase to signify the same things is ‘alter ego of the Government’ which has been used by the House of
Lords71 and Court of Appeal.72
In Director of R & D v. Corporation of Calcutta Director of R & D v. Corporation of Calcutta ,73 it was held that
the common law rule that the Crown was not bound by a statute unless named expressly or by necessary implication applied to
India before the
Constitution as held by the Privy Council in Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation
Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation 74 and it continued to apply after the
Constitution in the form that the State is not bound by a statute unless it is so provided in express terms or by
necessary implication. But this view was overruled in State of W.B. v. Corporation of Calcutta State of W.B. v.
Corporation of Calcutta .75 In this case it was held that the common law rule of construction was not accepted prior to the
Constitution throughout India and even in the Presidency towns it was not regarded as an inflexible rule. In this
connection it was pointed out that in the Privy Council case of Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation
Bombay Province v. Bombay Municipal Corporation ,76 the rule was applied on a concession made by Counsel, and that the
legislative practice in India established that the various Legislatures of the country provided specifically exemptions in favour
of the Crown whenever they intended to do so indicating thereby that they did not rely upon any presumption, but only on
express exemption. It was further held, that the rule of Common Law which was based on prerogative of the Crown had no
relevance to a democratic republic, and was inconsistent with the rule of law based on the doctrine of equality enshrined in the
Constitution . As a result of this decision, the rule that applies in India is, that a “general Act applies to citizens as
well as to State unless it expressly or by necessary implication exempts the State from its operation”.77 The same rule will apply
to Government bodies and corporations constituted under Special Acts.78
The question whether the State has been exempted by necessary implication from the operation of an Act or any of its
provisions will depend upon a fair construction of the Act in question. As observed by Bachawat, J.: “Particular care should be
taken in scrutinising the provisions of a taxing or a penal Act. If the application of the Act leads to some absurdity, that may be
a ground for holding that the State is excluded from its operation by necessary implication. If the only penalty for an offence is
imprisonment, the State cannot be convicted of the offence, for the State cannot be locked up in prison. If the penalty for
offence is fine and the fine goes to the consolidated fund of the State, it may be presumed that the penal provision does not bind
the State, for the Legislature could not have intended that the State will be the payer as well as the receiver of the fine.
Presumably, the Union is not bound by the Central
Income-tax Act because if it paid income-tax, it will be both the payer and receiver. Likewise, a State is prima
facie not bound by a State Agricultural
Income-tax Act , where the tax is receivable by it. Moreover, cases may conceivably arise where express provisions
in a statute binding the State in respect of certain specific matters may give rise to the necessary implication, that the State is
not bound in respect of other matters.”79
The facts in this case80 were that the State of West Bengal was carrying on the trade of a daily market without taking out a
licence and paying the prescribed fee as required by section 218 of the Calcutta Municipal Act, 1952. Section 541 of the Act
makes it an offence punishable with fine to carry on trade or business without a licence and the fine levied is taken by the
corporation in full satisfaction of the demand on account of the licence. It was held that the State was bound by these provisions
of the Act and was liable for the offence as it had not taken a licence to carry on the business. It must be noticed that the fine
recovered under section 541 did not go to the consolidated fund of the State, but to the corporation's fund and, therefore, the
Page 9 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Act contained no implication that the State was not liable for the offence.
When a penal enactment providing for imprisonment or fine (which goes to Government) is made applicable to Government or
a Government department, it will generally indicate the officer who is liable to be punished for the offence. For example, when
a lottery is organised, conducted or promoted by a department of a State Government in contravention of the
Lotteries (Regulation) Act, 1998 , the Head of the Department is liable under section 7(1) to be punished with
rigorous imprisonment which may extend to two years or with fine or both.
In Union of India v. Jubbi Union of India v. Jubbi ,81 the question was whether section 11 of the Himachal Pradesh
Abolition of Big Landed Estates and Land Reforms Act, 1953, applied to the Union. The section conferred on tenants the right
to acquire the interests of landlord on payment of compensation, and it was contended by the Union that the section was not
applicable to cases where the Government was the landlord. This contention was rejected and the court observed: “The position
now is that a statute applies to State as much it does to a citizen unless it expressly or by necessary implication exempts the
State from its operation—. Neither section 11 nor any other provision in the Act contains any express exemption. Broadly
stated, if the Legislature intended to exclude the applicability of the Act to the State it could have stated in section 11 itself or
by a separate provision that the Act is not to be applied to the Union or to the lands held by it. In the absence of such a
provision, in a constitutional set up as the one we have in this country, and of which the overriding basis is the broad concept of
equality, free from any arbitrary discrimination, the presumption would be that a law of which the avowed object is to free the
tenant of landlordism and to ensure to him security of tenure would bind all landlords irrespective of whether such a landlord is
ordinary individual or the Union.”1
The word ‘person’ in Regulation 3(1)(a) of the Andhra Pradesh Scheduled Area Land Transfer Regulations, 1959 which
prohibits any ‘person’ to transfer land to non-tribals was held to include also the State, thus prohibiting the transfer of any
Government land to non-tribals.2
It has been held that if a State disobeys a temporary injunction, its property is liable to be attached under Order 39, Rule 2(3) of
the
Civil Procedure Code, 1908 .3 It has also been held that a State can be sued at a place where it carries on business
in accordance with section 20 of the Code.4 The position is that “the State is bound by the
Code of Civil Procedure , the scheme of the Code being that subject to any special provision made in that regard as
respects Government, it occupies the same position as any other party to a proceeding before the court”.5
In view of
Article 285 of the Constitution property of the Union is exempt from taxation imposed by a state law unless the
Parliament provides otherwise.8
Page 10 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The Roadways Department of the State of Uttar Pradesh was held liable for payment of toll tax levied under section 15 of the
Northern India Ferries Act, 1876 “on all persons, animals, vehicles and other things crossing any river by a public ferry and not
employed or transmitted on the public service”.9
Article 285 which relates to exemption of Union property from State taxation and Article 289 which relates to exemption of
property of a State from Union taxation have no application to indirect taxes such as customs duty, central excise duty, sales tax
etc.19 The Union is therefore liable to sales tax under a State Act.20 But a municipal corporation cannot evade the ban of Article
285 and tax Union property by levying service charges for water, electricity supplied and drainage and roads provided to Posts
and Telegraph buildings.21
The state is normally not liable to pay the salaries of employees of a Government company or a Government corporation even
vicariously. But when non-payment of salaries results in violation of fundamental right to life and liberty of employees on a
large scale, the corporate veil can be pierced and the State can be made liable for having control over the affairs of the
Government company or the corporation it was duty bound to see that the human rights of the employees are not infringed.22
1 For meaning of the expression ‘Crown’ and ‘Her Majesty’ and their relationship with Government Departments,
Ministers and Civil Servants. See Town Investments Ltd. v. Department of the Environment, Town
Page 11 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
2 Willion v. Berkley, Willion v. Berkley, (1562) 1, Plowed 223, p. 240; and see A.G. v.
Donaldson, A.G. v. Donaldson, (1874) 10 M & W 117, p. 123 (ALDEASON, B.); A.G. v. Hancock,
A.G. v. Hancock,
(1940) 1 All ER 32 , p. 34; Madras Electric Supply Corporation v. Boarland,
Madras Electric Supply Corporation v. Boarland,
(1955) 1 All ER 753 , p. 765 :
1955 AC 667 (HL).
5 Ibid, p. 753.
8 Roberts v. Ahern, Roberts v. Ahern, supra, p. 418. But in Australia atleast, having
regard to the manifold activities of the executive government, the stringent test of necessary implication is no longer applicable.
Further section 22(1) of the Acts Interpretation Act, 1961 (cth) provides that unless the contrary intention appears expressions used
to denote persons generally include a body politic: Bass v. Permanent Trustee Company Ltd., Bass v. Permanent
Trustee Company Ltd., (1999) 73 ALJR 522, pp. 527, 528.
13 Magdalen College, Cambridge Case, (1616) 11 Co. Rep 66 b, pp. 70b, 72a, 73b.
14 BACON'S Abridgment, 7th Edition, p. 462; referred by JESSEL, M.R. in Borham Re, Ex parte, Postmaster-General,
Borham Re, Ex parte, Postmaster-General,
(1878) 10 Ch D 595 , p. 601 and by LORD PARMOOR in A.G. v. De Keyser's Royal Hotel,
A.G. v. De Keyser's Royal Hotel,
(1920) AC 508 :
(1920) All ER Rep 80 , p. 110 (HL).
15 CRAIES on Statute Law, 6th Edition, p. 443; MAXWELL, Interpretation of Statutes, 11th Edition, p. 135;
HALSBURY'S Laws of England (3rd Edition), Vol. 36, p. 431.
18 Ibid.
20 Maxwell, Interpretation of Statutes, 12th Edition, p. 168. But see Bennion, Statutory Interpretation (4th edition, p.
163).
(The Crown does not need to get planning permission in respect of Crown lands under the Town and Country Planning
Act, 1947, not by virtue of any provision in the Act, but it is exempt by reason of the general principle).
26 Mersey Docks & Harbour Board v. Cameron, Mersey Docks & Harbour Board v.
Cameron, (1865) 11 HLC 443 ; 11 ER 1045 :
(1861-73) All ER Rep 78 , pp. 84, 85, 95, 96 (HL).
32 Ibid, p. 37.
33 Ibid, p. 36.
36 Ibid.
37
(1990) 1 All ER 1 , pp. 9, 10, 15 :
(1990) 2 AC 580 :
(1990) 3 WLR 1346 (HL).
38 S. 40(2)(f) of the Crown Proceedings Act, 1947 specifically provides that the presumption of Crown immunity is not
to be affected. The two primary objects of the Act were (1) to enable a plaintiff in England to proceed against the Crown as of right
instead of by petition of right and (2) to subject the Crown in both England and Scotland to actions founded in tort and delict in the
same way as other defendants; British Medical Association v. Greater Glasgow Health Board, British Medical
Association v. Greater Glasgow Health Board,
(1989) 1 All ER 984 , p. 990 :
(1989) AC 1211 :
(1989) 2 WLR 660 (HL).
43
(1861-73) All ER Rep 78 (HL).
44
(1861-73) All ER Rep 78 (HL); referred to in Coomber v. Berkshire Justices,
Coomber v. Berkshire Justices,
(1883-84) 9 AC 61 , p. 72 (HL) (Lord Watson); Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart v.
Administrator of Hungarian Property, Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart v. Administrator of Hungarian Property,
(1954) 1 All ER 969 , p. 976 :
(1953) 1 QB 248 (HL) (Lord Morton); p. 979 (Lord Reid).
45 Ibid.
Page 15 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
46
(1868) LR 1 Sc & Div 348.
47 Ibid, p. 354; referred to in Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart v. Administrator of Hungarian Property,
Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart v. Administrator of Hungarian Property,
(1954) 1 All ER 969 , p. 980 :
(1953) 1 QB 248 (HL) (Lord Reid).
48
(1883-84) 9 AC 61 : 3 LJQB 239 (HL).
49
(1883-84) 9 AC 61 , pp. 66 to 69 : 3 LJ QB 239 (HL); as extracted by Lord Reid in Bank voor
Handel en Scheepvaart v. Administrator of Hungarian Property, Bank voor Handel en Scheepvaart v.
Administrator of Hungarian Property,
(1954) 1 All ER 969 , p. 980 :
(1953) 1 QB 248 (HL).
50 Mersey Docks & Harbour Board v. Cameron, Mersey Docks & Harbour Board v.
Cameron, (1865) 11 HLC 443.
52
(1954) 1 All ER 969 :
(1953) 1 QB 248 (HL).
54 Ibid, p. 892.
55 Ibid, p. 981.
57 Ibid, p. 991.
58
(1904) 2 KB 164 .
Page 16 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
59
(1931) 145 LT 20 :
(1931) All ER Rep 157 .
60
(1947) 1 KB 530 .
61
(1948) 2 All ER 432 (CA).
62
(1896) 2 QBD 143 .
63
(1950) 1 KB 18 :
(1949) 2 All ER 327 (CA).
64
(1949) 2 All ER 327 , p. 329 (CA).
65 See, Central Control Board (Liquor Traffic) v. Cannon Brewery Co. Central Control
Board (Liquor Traffic) v. Cannon Brewery Co.
(1918) 2 Ch 123 :
1919 AC 744 .
Nigeria,
(1977) 1 All ER 881 :
(1977) 2 WLR 356 :
(1977) QB 529 (CA), it was held that the Central Bank of Nigeria was not a Government
department and was not entitled to State immunity. And, in Biharilal Dobray v. Roshanlal Dobray, Biharilal
Dobray v. Roshanlal Dobray,
(1984) 1 SCC 551 [
LNIND 1983 SC 346 ], p. 570 :
AIR 1984 SC 385 [
LNIND 1983 SC 346 ]; it was held in the context of
Art. 191(1)(a) of the Constitution that the Board of Basic Education constituted under the U.P. Basic Education
Act, 1972 was virtually a department of the Government. But Government Companies and public sector undertakings though
‘State’ as defined in
Article 12 of the Constitution for enforcement of fundamental rights against them cannot be treated as Government
or State for other purposes unless it is specifically so provided by statute; Mohd. Hadi Raja v. State of Bihar,
Mohd. Hadi Raja v. State of Bihar,
AIR 1998 SC 1945 [
LNIND 1998 SC 497 ]:
(1998) 5 SCC 91 [
LNIND 1998 SC 497 ]. See further text and notes 10 to 12, p. 704.
67
(1964) 1 All ER 923 (CA).
73
AIR 1960 SC 1355 [
LNIND 1960 SC 176 ]:
1961 (1) SCR 158 [
LNIND 1960 SC 176 ].
Page 18 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
74
AIR 1947 PC 34 : 73 IA 271.
75
AIR 1967 SC 997 [
LNIND 1966 SC 341 ]:
(1967) 2 SCR 170 [
LNIND 1966 SC 341 ].
76
AIR 1947 PC 34 : 73 IA 271.
81
AIR 1968 SC 360 [
LNIND 1967 SC 257 ]:
1968 (1) SCR 447 [
LNIND 1967 SC 257 ].
5 State of Bihar v. Sonabati Kumari, supra, State of Bihar v. Sonabati Kumari, supra,
p. 229.
6 State of West Bengal v. Union of India, State of West Bengal v. Union of India,
AIR 1963 SC 1241 [
LNIND 1962 SC 438 ]:
(1964) 1 SCR 371 [
LNIND 1962 SC 438 ].
9 Satya Narayan v. Dist. Engineer, PWD, Satya Narayan v. Dist. Engineer, PWD,
AIR 1962 SC 1161 [
LNIND 1962 SC 62 ]: 1962 Supp (3) SCR 105.
11 Western Coal Fields Ltd. v. Special Area Development Authority, Korba, Western
Coal Fields Ltd. v. Special Area Development Authority, Korba,
AIR 1982 SC 697 [
LNIND 1981 SC 446 ]:
(1982) 1 SCC 125 [
LNIND 1981 SC 446 ]; Steel Authority of India Ltd. v. Shri Ambica Mills Ltd.
Steel Authority of India Ltd. v. Shri Ambica Mills Ltd.
AIR 1998 SC 418 , p. 422 :
1998 (1) SCC 465 [
LNIND 1997 SC 2096 ].
12 Hindustan Steel Works Construction Ltd. v. State of Kerala, Hindustan Steel Works
Construction Ltd. v. State of Kerala,
AIR 1997 SC 2275 [
LNIND 1997 SC 705 ], p. 2280 :
1997 (5) SCC 171 [
LNIND 1997 SC 705 ].
Page 20 of 21
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
13 Western Coal Fields Ltd. v. Special Area Development Authority supra Western
Coal Fields Ltd. v. Special Area Development Authority supra ; Electronics Corporation of India v. Secretary Revenue Dept. Govt.
of Andhra Pradesh, Electronics Corporation of India v. Secretary Revenue Dept. Govt. of Andhra Pradesh,
AIR 1999 SC 1734 , pp. 1737, 1738 : 1999 (4) 458. For meaning of property belonging to a
State in similar context in section 14 of the Australian
Constitution , see SGH Ltd. v. Commissioner of Taxation, SGH Ltd. v. Commissioner of Taxation,
(2002) 76 ALJR 780.
15 Steel Authority of India Ltd. v. National Union Water Frant Workers, Steel
Authority of India Ltd. v. National Union Water Frant Workers,
AIR 2001 SC 3527 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1870 ], p. 3542 :
(2001) 7 SCC 1 [
LNIND 2001 SC 1870 ].
19 See
Customs Act S. 20 (2) Re,
(1964) 3 SCR 787 [
LNIND 1963 SC 403 ] :
AIR 1963 SC 176 ; New Delhi Municipal Council v. State of Punjab, New Delhi
Municipal Council v. State of Punjab,
(1997) 7 SCC 339 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ] :
AIR 1997 SC 2847 [
LNIND 1996 SC 2181 ]. Both these cases were decided by nine judge benches.
20 Karya Palak Engineer CMD Bikaner v. Rajasthan Taxation Board, Karya Palak
Engineer CMD Bikaner v. Rajasthan Taxation Board,
(2004) 7 SCC 195 [
LNIND 2004 SC 789 ], pp. 200, 201 :
(2004) 6 JT 384 .
End of Document
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Justice G P Singh
G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation > G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
CHAPTER 9
Statutes Affecting Jurisdiction of Courts
1. GENERAL PRINCIPLES
There is a strong presumption that civil courts have jurisdiction to decide all questions of civil nature. The exclusion of
jurisdiction of civil courts is therefore not to be readily inferred and such exclusion must either be “explicitly expressed or
clearly implied”.1 “It is a principle by no means to be whittled down”2 and has been referred to as a “fundamental rule”.3 As a
necessary corollary of this rule provisions excluding jurisdiction of civil courts4 and provisions conferring jurisdiction on
authorities and tribunals other than civil courts5 are strictly construed. The existence of jurisdiction in civil courts to decide
questions of civil nature being the general rule and exclusion being an exception, the burden of proof to show that jurisdiction
is excluded in any particular case is on the party raising such a contention.6 The rule that the exclusion of jurisdiction of civil
courts is not to be readily inferred is based on the theory that civil courts are courts of general jurisdiction and the people have a
right, unless expressly or impliedly debarred, to insist for free access to the courts of general jurisdiction of the State.7 Indeed,
the principle is not limited to civil courts alone, but applies to all courts of general jurisdiction including criminal courts.8 The
rule as stated above relating to strict construction of provisions excluding jurisdiction of courts of general jurisdiction was
recently expressly approved by the Supreme Court.9 Exclusion of jurisdiction of ordinary criminal courts can be brought about
by setting up courts of limited jurisdiction in respect of the limited field, only if the vesting and the exercise of that limited
jurisdiction is clear and operative and there is an adequate machinery for the exercise of the limited jurisdiction.10 But the rule
against exclusion of jurisdiction of courts like other rules of construction is attracted only where two or more reasonably
possible constructions are open on the language of the statute and not where the legislative intent is plain and manifest to oust
the jurisdiction.11
Examples of application of the rule are quite numerous.—A suit by a receiver appointed by a civil court for a
declaration that sale of lands in his custody for arrears of land revenue under section 141 of the Berar Land Revenue Code,
1928, was invalid for want of notice to him, was held to be cognizable by civil courts and not barred by section 157 of the same
Code which provided that ‘all claims on the ground of irregularity and mistake shall be barred’, unless made before revenue
authorities under section 156.12 It was pointed out that section 156 enabled a person aggrieved to apply for setting aside the sale
on the ground of some material irregularity or mistake in ‘publishing’ and ‘conducting’ it; and was applicable only to acts or
omissions in proceedings relating to sale proclamation and holding of the sale; and that section 157 did not bar a challenge to
Page 2 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the sale in civil courts on grounds other than those which could be agitated under section 156.13
Similarly, a suit for possession of certain properties on the ground that a purported sale of those properties for arrears of
revenue under the Bombay Land Revenue Code, 1879, was void not being a sale by public auction as required by section 167,
was held to be maintainable in civil courts and not barred under
section 4(c) of the Bombay Revenue Jurisdiction Act, 1876 , which provides that no civil court shall exercise
jurisdiction as to claim to set aside, on account of irregularity, mistake or on any other ground except fraud, sales for arrears of
land revenue.14 It was pointed out that the provision under section 4(c) only covered a case where there was a sale in existence
though irregular and was not applicable to a case of purported sale which was wholly void.15
The Ajmer Land and Revenue Regulations, 1877, which by section 23 provides that no adoption made by a widow shall be
deemed valid unless confirmed by the Central Government, and which by section 119, further provides that everything done by
the Central Government shall be deemed to have been legally and rightly done, was interpreted as not excluding jurisdiction of
civil courts for deciding that no adoption had in fact been made or that it was invalid under the general law although an order
confirming the adoption may have been passed by the Central Government.16
Section 7 of the Orissa Tenants' Protection Act, 1948, which provided that certain disputes between landlord and tenant shall be
decided by the Collector, was construed as not embracing a dispute as to the existence of the relationship of landlord and
tenant.17
The last mentioned case was followed and applied in interpreting the provisions of section 77(3), of the Punjab Tenancy Act,
1887. The section provided that suits by landlord to eject a tenant and suits by a tenant to establish a claim to a right of
occupancy or by a landlord to prove that a tenant has no such right, shall be determined by revenue courts and shall not be
cognizable by any other court. In construing these provisions, it was held that the suits excluded by the said section from the
jurisdiction of civil courts and committed to that of revenue courts, were those where existence of relationship of landlord and
tenant was not disputed, and that the jurisdiction of civil courts was not excluded to entertain and try a suit for possession
where the plaintiff did not admit that the defendant was his tenant, although the defendant raised the plea that he was an
occupancy tenant.18
Similar is a case relating to the Bhopal State Revenue Act, 1932. The Act made provision for ejectment of a sub-tenant on a
suit by his tenant. There was no provision in the Act for suits between persons claiming as rival tenants. A person ejected as a
sub-tenant by revenue courts brought a suit claiming himself to be the tenant against the person ejecting him. It was held that
the suit was maintainable, and was not barred either by the provisions of the Act, or by the decree of the revenue court, for the
question as to who was in reality the tenant could not have been decided by the revenue courts.19 On the same principle
exclusive jurisdiction conferred on a Mamlatdar by section 70 read with section 85 of the Bombay Tenancy and Agricultural
Lands Act, 1948, to decide whether a person is a tenant has been held not to exclude the jurisdiction of the civil court to decide
whether a person who had ceased to be a tenant was or was not a tenant in the past.20
Act, although the question, whether they had thereafter acquired foreign citizenship, could be only decided by the Central
Government.21 The Supreme Court, therefore, directed that the first question should be decided by the civil court; and if it was
found that plaintiffs were never Indian citizens, the suit should be dismissed; whereas if it was found that they were Indian
citizens on 26th January, 1950, the suit should be stayed till the second question was decided by the Central Government.22
Section 86 of the Civil Procedure Code, 1908 , which gives protection to foreign rulers, Ambassadors and Envoys,
and read along with Section 87B extends the protection to rulers of former Indian States that they cannot be sued in any court
except with the permission of the Central Government, has been strictly construed and the phrase ‘sued in any court’ has been
held to confine the protection to suits proper, i.e., to the proceedings in a court which commence with a plaint or a petition in
the nature of a plaint. It was, therefore, held that the section did not debar the commencement of proceedings for adjudication
of an industrial dispute for two reasons: (i) neither party to the industrial dispute is sued by filing of a plaint as the proceedings
start on a reference by the Government; and (ii) the Industrial Tribunal is not a court.23
Article 363 of the Constitution which bars the jurisdiction of all Courts including the Supreme Court in any
dispute arising out of any provision of a treaty etc., or in any dispute in respect of any right, liability or obligation arising out of
‘any of the provisions of the
Constitution relating to any such treaty etc.’, was strictly construed by the Supreme Court. It was held that a
dispute that an order of the President de-recognising all the Rulers of Indian States passed under Article 366(22), was in excess
of authority and beyond his powers and that the Rulers were entitled to the Privy Purse under Article 291, was not barred by
Article 363. The words ‘relating to’ occurring in the said article were given a restricted meaning; and it was observed that the
words ‘provisions of this
Constitution relating to any such treaty etc.’ meant provisions having a dominant and immediate connection with
treaty etc.26
The Legislature being, however, competent to curtail the jurisdiction of civil courts, and to confer the same on any other
tribunal or authority,27 it is only a question of construction of a particular statute whether the same by express words or by
necessary implication excludes the jurisdiction of civil courts. The nature of the rights and liabilities dealt with by the statute
and the remedies provided thereunder, may, in case of doubt, be taken into account for determining as to how far the
jurisdiction of civil courts is excluded. As laid down by Willes, J. and affirmed by high authorities:
“There are three classes of cases in which a liability might be established, founded upon statute. One is where there was a
liability existing at common law, and that liability is affirmed by a statute which gives a special and peculiar form of remedy
different from the remedy which existed at common law; there, unless the statute contains words which expressly or by
Page 4 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
necessary implication exclude the common law remedy, the party suing has his election to pursue either that or the statutory
remedy. The second class of cases is, where the statute gives the right to sue merely, but provides no particular form of remedy;
there, the party can only proceed by action at common law. But there is a third class, viz., where a liability not existing at
common law is created by a statute which at the same time gives a special and particular remedy for enforcing it—The remedy
provided by the statute must be followed, and it is not competent to the party to pursue the course applicable to cases of the
second class.”28
With respect to second of the three classes of cases mentioned by Willes, J. there is normally no difficulty. A statute falling in
this category prescribes no special remedy and whether it creates new rights and liabilities or regulates the already existing
ones, the normal remedy through the medium of civil courts, which are courts of general jurisdiction remains always open.29
With respect to first and third of the three classes of cases mentioned by Willes, J. it has to be ascertained whether the statute in
question deals with and regulates an already existing right or liability, or, whether it creates a new right or liability which has
no existence apart from the statute. If the statute is of the former category, the special remedy provided therein, subject to any
provision for the exclusion of ordinary remedy, will only be construed as an alternative one;30 whereas if the statute is of the
latter category, the remedy will be construed as exclusive even though the statute makes no express provision for exclusion of
ordinary remedy. The mere fact, therefore, that a statute provides for certain remedies, does not by itself necessarily exclude the
jurisdiction of civil courts;31 but where a new right or liability is created by a statute which gives a special remedy for enforcing
it, the ordinary remedy of approaching the civil courts is impliedly excluded.32
An interesting example of first of the three classes of cases mentioned by Willes, J. is to be found in the Town and Country
Planning Act, 1947, which came up for scrutiny before the House of Lords.33 The Act restricts to a reasonable degree the
ordinary rights of a land-owner to deal with his land as he pleases. It requires that for any development as defined in the Act,
permission is necessary which may be granted conditionally or unconditionally. It lays down a machinery for grant of
permission and provides for appeals to challenge an order refusing permission or to challenge the conditions on which the
permission is granted. It further provides a machinery for determination of the question whether a particular operation is
development requiring permission under the Act. In an action brought by a company against the Ministry of Housing and Local
Government for a declaration that it was entitled to carry out certain proposed development without obtaining any permission,
it was contended by the respondents that the court had no jurisdiction to entertain the action in view of the special remedies
provided in the Act. The House of Lords in negativing the contention pointed out that the planning legislation in question did
not create any new rights but restricted the already existing rights of a land-owner and the remedy provided under the statute
was alternative and did not take away the ordinary remedy available under the general law.34
In the last mentioned case the House of Lords distinguished their earlier decision in Barraclough v. Brown,
Barraclough v. Brown, 35 which furnishes a striking illustration of third of the three classes of cases
mentioned by Willes, J. Section 47 of the Aire and Colder Navigation, Act, 1889, provided that if any vessel should be sunk in
any part of the navigation of the river Ouse and if the owner should not remove it, it shall be lawful for the undertakers to
remove the vessel and the ‘undertakers may, if they think fit, recover such expenses from the owner of such vessel in a court of
summary jurisdiction’. The undertakers having removed a sunken vessel, sued in the High Court for recovery of the expenses
from the owners of the vessel. On an objection as to jurisdiction, it was held by the House of Lords that the right conferred by
the statute to recover the expenses was not a common law right, but a right created by the statute which itself provided for the
remedy in a court of summary jurisdiction, and therefore, the normal remedy of a direct approach to the High Court was
excluded.36 Lord Herschell in his opinion said: “The respondents were under no liability to pay these expenses at common law.
The liability, if it exists, is created by the enactment—. The only right conferred is ‘to recover such expenses from the owner of
such vessel in a court of summary jurisdiction’. I do not think the appellant can claim to recover by virtue of the statute, and at
the same time insist upon doing so by means other than those prescribed by the statute which alone confers the right.”37 Lord
Watson after quoting the enactment observed: “The right and the remedy are given uno flatu and the one cannot be dissociated
from the other. By these words the legislature has committed the summary court exclusive jurisdiction.”38 In distinguishing this
case in Pyx Granite Co.'s case39 Lord Jenkins pointed out that the principle of Barraclough's case applies “where a statute
creates a new right which has no existence apart from the statute creating it; and the statute creating the right at the same time
prescribes a particular method of enforcing it”.40 Explaining further Lord Jenkins observed: “If A has a right founded entirely
on a particular statute to recover a sum of money from B and the statute goes on to provide that the sum in question may be
Page 5 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
recovered in proceeding of a particular kind, then it is wholly reasonable to impute to the Legislature an intention that the sum
in question recoverable solely by virtue of the statute, should be recoverable in proceedings of the kind provided by the statute
and not otherwise.”41
The
Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 also furnishes an example of an Act which creates new rights and obligations and
provides machinery for adjudication of disputes pertaining to them. The Supreme Court has held that if an industrial dispute
relates to the enforcement of a right or an obligation created under the Act then the only remedy available to the suitor is to get
an adjudication under the Act.42 This case was followed in holding that for wrongs created by the Act the only remedy is what
is provided in the Act. It was, therefore, held that in case of a strike which is illegal the employer can have the workers
punished under section 26 but he has no right to claim compensation for loss in business caused by the illegal strike.43 Similarly
it has been held that the right to reinstatement and backwages is created by the Act and recourse to remedies provided in the
Act can alone be taken and a civil suit is not maintainable.44 Speaking about the corresponding English statute, the Industrial
Relations Act, 1971 Lord Reid said: “It creates rights—but breaches of these rights are not torts—they are only unfair industrial
practices. A person alleging an unfair industrial practice cannot bring an action: he can only make a complaint to an industrial
tribunal”.45The
Payment of Gratuity Act, 1972 is another Act which creates new rights and provides for a detailed machinery for
enforcing these rights. The Act is a complete code and proceeding for recovery of gratuity due under the Act can be taken only
under the Act and not under any general provision of law such as
section 33C(2) of the Industrial Disputes Act, 1947 .46
Another example is found in the Karnataka Land Reforms Act, 1962. The Act extinguishes the pre-existing rights of the land
owners as also of those who were inducted into possession by them. Section 45 of the Act creates new rights in favour of those
who were in personal cultivation to claim registration as tenants so as to continue to enjoy the occupancy rights as a tenant. The
Act by Section 48 constitutes a tribunal for registration of claims as tenant under Section 45 and to decide if rival claims for
tenancy rights are set up, as to who was the tenant in possession of the land prior to the date of vesting and entitled to be
registered as tenant with the State Government. The decision of the Tribunal is made final. It was held that the civil courts'
jurisdiction was impliedly excluded and a question whether the joint family or one of its members was the tenant fell within the
exclusive jurisdiction of the Tribunal.47 Similar view has been taken in respect of Inam Abolition Acts.48
Other examples of application of the principle of third of the three classes of cases mentioned by Willes, J. may be found in
construction of statutes imposing taxes. The liability to pay any particular tax does not exist apart from the statute imposing the
tax and the subject is normally bound to resort to the remedies provided in the statute for challenging any assessment of the tax
made on him. It was therefore, held that an order of customs authorities passed under section 182 of the Sea
Customs Act , 1878, and confirmed in appeal under section 188, was not open to challenge in civil court.49
Similarly, in a case arising under the Punjab Municipal Act, 1811, where the dispute was as to rate of terminal tax payable on a
particular commodity which depended upon the determination of the character of the commodity, it was held that the order of
the Municipal Committee imposing the tax could not be challenged in civil court.50 Subbarao, J., pointed out: “The liability to
pay terminal tax is created by the Act and a remedy is given to a party aggrieved in the enforcement of that liability. Against
the order of Municipal Committee levying terminal tax an appeal lies to the Deputy Commissioner and a reference to the High
Court. Applying one of the principles stated supra, the party aggrieved can only pursue the remedy provided by the Act and he
cannot file a civil suit in that regard.”51 Similar results have been reached in construing statutes imposing income-tax52 and
sales tax.53 Even in the absence of express provision excluding civil courts' jurisdiction the imposition of a tax liability and
creation of an effective machinery for deciding questions of law or fact arising in that connection, will, by necessary
implication, bar the maintainability of a civil suit in respect of the said liability.54 In a case arising out of section 341 of the
U.K.
Income-tax Act , 1952, it has been held that the right to an adjustment of tax liability by reference to loss conferred
by the section, could be only enforced by resorting to the remedy indicated in the section, that is, by applying to General or
Special Commissioners; and that the tax-payer could not directly approach the High Court to ask for a declaration.55 But, there
will be no exclusion if the action challenged is wholly outside the particular statute.56
Statutes providing for election to representative bodies also fall within this class. It was observed by B.K. Mukherjea, J. that
Page 6 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
“the right of seeking election and sitting in Parliament or in a State Legislature is a creature of the
Constitution , and when the
Constitution provides a special remedy for enforcing that right, no other remedy by ordinary action in a court of
law is available to a person in regard to election disputes”.57
It is not, however, correct to say that the Legislature takes away civil court's jurisdiction only when a new right is created by
statute, and a tribunal is set up for determination of that right, for by use of appropriate words jurisdiction may be excluded in
other cases also.58
Whether a statutory duty gives rise to a private law cause of action is a question of construction of the relevant statute.59 There
is no universal rule by reference to which the question of maintainability of a civil action can infallibly be answered. A number
of indicators to solve the question can, however, be deduced from the decided cases which are considered below.
In Doe d. Bishop of Rochester v. Bridges, Doe d. Bishop of Rochester v. Bridges, 60 Lord Tenterden,
C.J. said: “When an Act creates an obligation and enforces the performance in a specified manner, we take it to be a general
rule that performance cannot be enforced in any other manner. If an obligation is created but no mode of enforcing its
performance is ordained, the common law may, in general find a mode suited to the particular nature of the case.”61 The above
passage was approved by the House of Lords in Pasmore v. Oswaldtwistle Urban District Council, Pasmore v.
Oswaldtwistle Urban District Council, 62 where the question was as to maintainability of an action for
mandamus for enforcing the statutory duty of a local authority under section 15 of the Public Health Act, 1875, to provide
sufficient number of sewers for draining their district. A remedy was provided under section 299 of the Act for enforcing the
statutory duty by a complaint to the local Government Board, and, it was, therefore, held that there was no remedy outside the
Act. In the last-mentioned case it was pointed out that the obligation was created by the statute and by the statute alone which
contained a specified remedy for enforcement of the obligation; and Lord Halsbury, L.C. observed: “The principle that where a
specific remedy is given, it thereby deprives the person who insists upon a remedy of any other form of remedy than that given
by the statute, is one which is very familiar, and which runs through the law”.63 This principle has been accepted by the
Supreme Court.64
Even the provision of a penalty, for breach of a statutory duty, of fine or imprisonment contained in a statute creating the duty,
may be regarded as the only manner of enforcing the duty. In Cutler v. Wandsworth Stadium Ltd., Cutler v.
Wandsworth Stadium Ltd., 65 the plaintiff, a book-maker, brought an action against the occupiers of a
licensed dog racing track, for breach of their statutory duty under section 11(2) of the Betting and Lotteries Act, 1934; and to
secure that space was available on the track for book-making purposes. The Act by section 10 imposes substantial penalties on
summary conviction, and on conviction on indictment. The House of Lords on a construction of the Act held that the obligation
imposed by section 11(2) on the occupier of a track was intended for the benefit of the public and not for the benefit of the
book-maker; and that the statutory duty was enforceable only by recourse to the criminal proceedings provided under the Act,
and not by a civil action.66 The House of Lords again accepted the principle of Lord Tenterden's dictum in Doe
d. Rochester's Doe d. Rochester's case,67 which was approved earlier in Pasmore's case
Pasmore's case .68 Adverting to the argument that the principle had no application where the statutory remedy was by way of
criminal proceedings, Lord Simonds said: “I see no ground for this distinction. The implication is, if anything in the opposite
direction. For the sanction of criminal proceedings emphasises that this statutory obligation, like many others which the Act
contains, is imposed for the public benefit and that the breach of it is a public, not a private wrong.”69 On the same point Lord
Dueparcq observed: “I do not agree with the submission of the counsel for the appellant that it is heretical to regard criminal
proceedings which may be followed by fine and imprisonment as a specified manner of enforcing a duty. I think that it is both
orthodox and right so to regard them.”70 In Ten Chye Choo v. Chang Kew Moi, Ten Chye Choo v. Chang Kew
Moi, 71 the question was whether a breach of Rule 94 of the Motor Vehicles (Construction and Use) Rules, 1959,
(Malaysia) gave rise to a cause of action in favour of an injured person. The rule provided: ‘The condition of any Motor
Vehicle used on a road and all its parts and accessories shall at all times be such that no danger is caused to any person on the
Page 7 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
vehicle or on a road’. The rules including Rule 94 were made under a Road Traffic Ordinance, which provided certain penalties
for non-observance of the rules without lawful excuse. On account of some latent defect a motor taxi became involved in an
accident resulting in injuries to certain persons. The evidence negatived any negligence of the driver or the owner and the
question arose whether the injured persons could claim damages for breach of statutory duty imposed by Rule 94. It was held
after adverting to the principles laid down in Cutler's case72 that the rule did not impose any duty in favour of individuals who
had no right of action. In Lonrho Ltd. v. Shell Petroleum Co. Ltd. Lonrho Ltd. v. Shell Petroleum Co. Ltd.
73 the House of Lords had to consider a claim for damages for breach of statutory sanctions to stop supply and
delivery of oil to Southern Rhodesia which was punishable as a criminal offence. It was held, after referring to Cutler v.
Wandsworth Stadium Ltd., Cutler v. Wandsworth Stadium Ltd., 74 Doe d. Bishop of
Rochester v. Bridges Doe d. Bishop of Rochester v. Bridges 75 and Black v. Fife Coal Co. Ltd.,
Black v. Fife Coal Co. Ltd., 76 that the sanctions could not be said to be imposed for the benefit or
protection of any particular class of persons or to create a public right to be enjoyed by the subjects of the Crown and,
therefore, the violation of the sanctions could not give rise to any claim for damages.
The general principle discussed above, that the remedy provided by the Act which creates an obligation is exclusive, is not
without exception. In Pasmore's case Pasmore's case 77 itself, Lord Macnaghten recognised
exceptions and observed: “Whether the general rule is to prevail, or an exception to the general rule is to be admitted in any
particular case, must depend on the scope and language of the Act and consideration of policy and convenience”. Adverting to
this matter, Atkins, L.J. has pointed out: “I conceive the rule to be that when a statute imposes a duty of commission or
omission upon an individual, the question whether a person aggrieved by a breach of the duty has a right of action depends
upon the intention of the statute. Was it intended that a duty should be owed to the individual aggrieved as well as to the State;
or is it a public duty only? That depends upon the construction of the statute as a whole and the circumstances in which it was
made and to which it relates. One of the matters to be taken into consideration is this: Does the statute on the face of it contain a
reference to a remedy for the breach of it? If so, it would prima facie be the only remedy, but that is not conclusive. One must
still look to the intention of the Legislature to be derived from the words used, and one may come to the conclusion that,
although the statute creates a duty and imposes a penalty for the breach of that duty, it may still intend that the duty may be
owed to individuals.”78 In Lonrho Ltd. v. Shell Petroleum Co. Ltd., Lonrho Ltd. v. Shell Petroleum Co. Ltd.,
79 the House of Lords pointed out two exceptions to the general rule that where the Act prescribes criminal
prosecution as the only manner of enforcing performance of the statutory obligation, other modes of enforcement are ruled out.
The first exception is where on the construction of the Act it is apparent that the obligation or prohibition was imposed for the
benefit or protection of particular class of persons as in the case of Factories Acts and similar legislation. The second exception
is where the statute creates a public right and a particular member of the public suffers what may be described as particular,
direct and substantial damage other than and different from that which was common to all the rest of the public. The first
exception will, however, not give a cause of action for breach of statutory duty when the nature of the statutory obligation or
prohibition is not such that a breach of it would be likely to cause a member of the class, for whose benefit or protection it was
imposed, either personal injury, injury to property or economic loss.80
A statute of the type, where a penalty clause was held as not depriving a person injured to bring a civil action, was considered
by the Court of Appeal in Groves v. Lord Wimborne Groves v. Lord Wimborne .81 The statute there considered
was the Factory and Workshop Act, 1878, which by section 5, imposed on the occupier of a factory a duty of securely fencing
dangerous machinery in the factory, and in the event of any person being injured in consequence of a breach of this duty the
Act made provision by section 82 that the occupier was to be liable to a fine not exceeding one hundred pounds, and the whole
or part of it could be applied for the benefit of the injured person. In an action for damages brought by a workman, who
suffered personal injuries because of breach of the statutory duty to fence certain machinery, the Court of Appeal held that the
action was maintainable and the remedy provided in the statute was not exclusive.82
The principle was considered by the House of Lords in Black v. Fife Coal Co. Ltd., Black v. Fife Coal Co. Ltd.,
83 in relation to the Coal Mines Regulation Act, 1887, which imposed on the mine owners the duty to make due
provision for the safety of workmen in the mines. Lord Kinnear in that case observed: “There is no reasonable ground for
maintaining that a proceeding by way of penalty is the only remedy by the statute. We are to consider the scope and purpose of
the statute and in particular for whose benefit it is intended. Now the object of the present statute is plain. It was intended to
compel mine owners to make due provision for the safety of the men working in their mines and the persons, for whose benefit
all these rules are to be enforced, are the persons exposed to danger. But when a duty of this kind is imposed for the benefit of
particular persons there arises at common law a correlative right in those persons who may be injured by its contravention.
Page 8 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Therefore, I think, it is quite impossible to hold that penalty clause detracts in any way from the prima facie right of persons for
whose benefit the statutory enactment has been passed to enforce the civil liability.”84 This passage from the judgment of Lord
Kinnear was considered in Cutler's case85 and Lord Normand in explaining the principle said: “If there is a penalty clause the
right to a civil action must be established by a consideration of the scope and purpose of the statute as a whole. The inference,
that there is a concurrent right of civil action, is easily drawn when the predominant purpose is manifestly the protection of a
class of workmen by imposing on their employers the duty of taking special measures to secure their safety. The penalties
provided by the Act apply when a breach of the duty occurs but each workman has a right to sue for damages if he is injured in
consequence of the breach.”86 Even when a statute creates an offence for failure to perform a defined duty imposed for the
benefit of a class of persons, it may not be inferred that the contemplated beneficiaries would have a right of action for
enforcement of the duty unless it could be shown that in the absence of an implied remedy by civil action under the statute,
they would be without any effective remedy under the general law for the harm suffered by them from failure to perform the
duty.87 So harassment of a tenant made punishable under section 30 of the Rent Act, 1965 was construed as not implying a civil
remedy for a tenant can under the general law sue for damages for breach of the covenant for quiet enjoyment.88
Even if a particular provision apparently protected certain individuals and no penalty was provided for breach thereof, it does
not necessarily follow that an action for breach of statutory duty will lie and the question is one of ascertaining the intention of
the Legislature.89 Thus, it was held that when a prisoner was segregated in violation of the prison rules made under the
Prisons Act , 1952, he had no cause of action for claiming damages for breach of statutory duty.90 Similarly, in a
statute imposing duty on employers to give employees written particulars of terms of employment and providing for reference
to industrial tribunal for failure of the employer to give written particulars, no civil right of action sounding in damages was
inferred.91 The statutory provisions considered in these cases were in reality for establishing a regulatory system or a scheme of
social welfare for the benefit of the public at large and not for the benefit of those who fell within the area of activity that was
regulated.92
The principles stated above were applied in O'Rourke v. Camden London Borough Council O'Rourke v. Camden
London Borough Council 93 and it was held that section 63 of the Housing Act, 1985 designed to provide
accommodation for homeless persons did not give rise to a cause of action for damages in private law. The factors that were
taken into account in reaching the conclusion that Parliament did not intend that a breach of the duty to provide accomodation
to homeless was actionable in tort were : (i) The duty was enforceable in public law by individual homeless persons; (ii) The
Act was a scheme of social welfare on grounds of public policy and public interest to confer benefits at the public expense not
only for the benefit of homeless persons but the society in general; and (iii) The existence of the duty depended on the housing
authority's judgment and discretion.94
A distinction must also be drawn between a public law remedy of judicial review including declaration and injunction for
enforcing due performance of a statutory duty and a private law remedy by way of a suit for damages.95 The breach of a public
law right does not by itself give rise to a claim for damages.96 Further, mere careless exercise of statutory powers or duties does
not furnish a cause of action for damages and the plaintiff has to show that circumstances are such as to raise a duty of care at
common law.97 The principles as to when mere breach of a statutory duty causing damage will give rise to a private law claim
for damages were restated by the House of Lords98 as follows: “The basic proposition is that in the ordinary case a breach of
statutory duty does not, by itself, give rise to any private law cause of action. However, a private law cause of action will arise
if it can be shown, as a matter of construction of the statute, that the statutory duty was imposed for the protection of a limited
class of the public and that Parliament intended to confer on members of that class a private right of action for breach of the
duty. There is no general rule by reference to which it can be decided whether a statute does create such a right of action but
there are a number of indicators. If the statute provides no other remedy for its breach and the Parliamentary intention to protect
a limited class is shown, that indicates that there may be a private right of action since otherwise there is no method of securing
the protection the statute was intended to confer. If the statute does provide some other means of enforcing the duty that will
normally indicate that the statutory right was intended to be enforceable by those means and not by private right of action:
However, the mere existence of some other statutory remedy is not necessarily decisive. It is still possible to show that on the
true construction of the statute the protected class was intended by Parliament to have a private remedy. Thus the specific
duties imposed on employers in relation to factory premises are enforceable by an action for damages, notwithstanding the
imposition by the statutes of criminal penalties for any breach: The cases where a private right of action for breach of statutory
duty have been held to arise are all cases in which the statutory duty has been very limited and specific as opposed to general
administrative functions imposed on public bodies and involving the exercise of administrative discretions.” In this case it was
held that a local education authority's obligations to provide sufficient schools for pupils within its area and to have regard to
Page 9 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
the need for securing special treatment for children in need of such treatment under the Education Acts, 1944 and 1981 could
give rise to public law claims but their was no corresponding private law right to damages for breach of statutory duty.1 But a
local education authority could be vicariously liable for the negligence of its employee, viz., educational psychologist because
of whose mistake there was failure to diagnose a congenital condition of a child and consequent failure to provide special
treatment and appropriate education.2 The case of X (minors)3 was followed in Cullen v. Chief Constable of the Royal Ulster
Constabulary Cullen v. Chief Constable of the Royal Ulster Constabulary ,4 in holding that the duty under Section
15 of the Northern Ireland (Emergency Provisions) Act, 1987 to allow a person in custody access to a solicitor was a quasi
constitutional right imposed for the benefit of the public at large and not for the protection of a particular class of individuals
and denial of that right by itself (i.e., where it did not cause or prolong unlawful detention) was incapable of causing loss or
injury of a kind for which the law normally awarded damages. The remedy for breach of this public law right was judicial
review.
It has been seen that whether a statutory duty gives rise to a private law cause of action is a question of construction of the
relevant statute. Similarly, the question whether omission to exercise a statutory power gives rise to a private law cause of
action is also one of construction of the statute concerned as it requires discerning the policy of the statute whether it confers a
right to compensation on persons who suffer loss as a result of non-exercise of the power. Subject to exceptional cases, the
normal rule is that an omission by a public authority to exercise a statutory power conferred for benefit of the public does not
give rise to breach of duty sounding in damages.5 In Stovin v. Wise Stovin v. Wise ,6 a motor accident
took place at a road junction partly because the view was obstructed by an earth bank adjacent to the road. Although the local
highway authority had statutory power under sections 41 and 79 of the Highways Act, 1980, which conferred a discretion for
removal of earth bank, it had taken no steps in that direction. The House of Lords held that there was no common law duty on
the authority to exercise the power and omission to exercise it did not give rise to a claim for damages in negligence. It was laid
down that minimum preconditions for basing a duty of care upon the existence of statutory power in respect of an omission to
exercise the power, if it could be done at all, were: (i) that in the circumstances it would have been irrational for the authority
not to have exercised the power, so that in effect there was a public law duty to act and (ii) that there were exceptional grounds
to hold that the policy of the statute conferred a right to compensation on persons who suffered loss if the power was not
exercised.7
The above preconditions, laid down by the House of Lords, for holding a public authority liable in private law for omission to
exercise a statutory power were accepted by the Supreme Court in Union of India v. United India Insurance Co. Ltd.,
Union of India v. United India Insurance Co. Ltd., 8 though the court in that case held the Union of
India liable in negligence and also for omission to exercise the power under
section 13 of the Railways Act which provides that the Central Government ‘may require’ a railway administration
to erect fences, screen, gates etc. In that case an express train had collided with a passenger bus at an unmanned level crossing
and the Union of India owning the railway was held guilty of negligence being in breach of its common law duty for failing to
convert the unmanned level crossing into a manned level crossing having regard to the volume of traffic and in not providing
proper signboard for warning the road traffic.9 It was, therefore, unnecessary to go into the question whether the Union of India
was also liable for omission to exercise the statutory power under section 13. Yet the court found the Union of India liable for
the omission holding that the two pre-conditions laid down in Stovin v. Wise Stovin v. Wise , were satisfied basing
its decision on the controversial doctrine of ‘general reliance’ which has been applied in some Australian cases but has had no
support in English law.10 The doctrine now stands rejected even in Australia.11 It is submitted that when there existed a
corresponding common law duty, the ‘general reliance’ of those likely to be affected would be that the railway administration
will not be in breach of that duty and not necessarily on the exercise of the statutory power under section 13. For the same
reason, it is submitted, it was neither irrational for the Central Government not to exercise the power under section 13 nor can it
be said that the policy of section 13 was to confer a right to compensation, in addition to the already existing right in common
law, on failure to exercise the power. This was not a case where, unless a right to compensation for omission to exercise the
statutory power was inferred, the person injured was remedy less under the common law. It is, therefore, reasonably possible to
say that the two preconditions required for holding the Union of India liable for omission to exercise the power under section
13 were not satisfied in this case.
Page 10 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
The extent of exclusion will largely depend upon a construction of the provision enacted for that purpose but in case of doubt it
is a familiar approach to correlate the section excluding civil court's jurisdiction with other sections in the same statute
providing special remedies,12 for a contrary construction would lead to a vacuum.13 Absence of a provision to enable an
authority or tribunal for holding an inquiry on a particular question is indicative that jurisdiction of civil courts on that question
is not excluded; whereas the very provision setting up hierarchy of judicial tribunals for the determination of a question, is
sufficient in most cases for inferring that the jurisdiction of the civil courts to try the same matter is barred.14 But when with the
object of speedy adjudication of certain matters which are widely defined, jurisdiction is conferred on tribunals or special
courts and jurisdiction of normal courts is excluded, the wide language used cannot be narrowly construed,15 and it is now a
well established principle that the jurisdiction of a court created specially for reduction of disputes of certain kinds should be
construed liberally.16 Further, when jurisdiction of civil courts on a particular matter is excluded by transferring that jurisdiction
from civil courts to tribunals or authorities, it is presumed that such tribunals or authorities can draw upon the principles of
procedure in
civil procedure code , though not expressly made applicable, to ensure fair procedure and just decision unless such
principles are inconsistent with the provisions of the Act constituting them.17
Even in cases where jurisdiction is excluded by use of prima facie comprehensive language, it is open to civil courts which are
courts of general jurisdiction to decide whether a court, or tribunal or authority having limited jurisdiction, has acted in excess
of its statutory powers.18 In other words, civil courts can interfere when the order of the tribunal or authority is really not an
order under the Act conferring special jurisdiction but is a nullity.19
But on matters on which jurisdiction of the civil court is excluded, neither consent of the parties nor an order of the special
tribunal which has jurisdiction to decide those matters, can confer jurisdiction on the civil court.20
within those powers. If such persons act in excess of their powers, they are to the extent to which they exceed their powers,
deprived of any protection conferred upon them by the statute in question, and will be subject to the ordinary remedies existing
at common law. An injunction may be granted to restrain an act in excess of statutory powers and a person injured by such an
act may be entitled to recover damages from the persons purporting to exercise the power.”25
The question was considered in relation to municipal taxation in Firm Radhakrishan v. Ludhiana Municipality.
Firm Radhakrishan v. Ludhiana Municipality. 26 After referring to the Privy Council decisions noticed above,27
Subbarao, J. observed: “A suit in civil court will always lie to question the order of a tribunal created by a statute, even if its
order is, expressly or by necessary implication, made final, if the said tribunal abuses its power or does not act under the Act
but in violation of its provisions.”28 In the last-mentioned case,29 it was held that an assessment of terminal tax, which was
questioned on the ground that the municipality applied a wrong rate of tax by wrongly determining the character of taxable
commodity, was not open to challenge in the civil court; but it was pointed out that if a municipality levied a tax on a
commodity which was not taxable at all, a civil suit will lie; the former being a case where the municipality acts under the Act
although wrongly, whereas the latter is a case where the entire action is outside the Act. So in Poona City Municipal
Corporation v. Dattatraya Nagesh Deodhar Poona City Municipal Corporation v. Dattatraya Nagesh Deodhar ,30
the Supreme Court upheld the maintainability of a suit for recovery of money which the Municipal Corporation detained as a
‘tax on octroi refund’ on the ground that the Corporation had no power to levy such a tax. It was further held that the action of
the Corporation in levying such a tax was not ‘any act done or purported to be done in pursuance or execution or intended
execution’ of the Corporation Act31 Similarly in Bharat Kala Bhandar v. Dhamangaon Municipality
Bharat Kala Bhandar v. Dhamangaon Municipality , 32 a suit to claim refund of tax on professions, trades and
callings levied and collected by the Municipality in excess of constitutional limits prescribed by section 142A of the
Government of India Act, 1935, and
Article 276 of the Constitution , was held to be maintainable. It was pointed out that the suit did not relate to
anything done or purported to be done under the Act; and the special procedure of notice and limitation prescribed by the Act
did not apply. It was further held that the suit was not barred by a statutory provision in the Act which was to the effect: ‘No
objection shall be taken to any valuation, assessment or levy in any other manner or by any other authority than as provided in
this Act.’ And in Kripal Singh v. Municipal Board, Ghaziabad Kripal Singh v. Municipal Board, Ghaziabad ,33
a suit claiming refund of toll tax based on a statutory exemption was not held to be barred though the plaintiff had not complied
with the rules prescribing the procedure for claiming refund of such tax from the municipality. It was also held that the suit was
not in respect of any act done or purported to be done in the official capacity. The decision in Firm Radha Krishan's34
case however, does not allow challenge to an order of assessment of tax on the ground that it is erroneous or incorrect. The
challenge will be permissible only if the assessment is constitutionally invalid or is entirely without jurisdiction. This has been
explained in the case of Bata Shoe Co. Ltd. v. Jabalpur Corporation Bata Shoe Co. Ltd. v. Jabalpur Corporation
.35 In this case the plaintiff instituted a suit to challenge the order reopening an assessment of octroi tax and levy of
double penalty by a suit on the ground that the assessment was made without any authority and that the imposition of double
penalty was not justified under the provisions of the relevant Municipal Act and the Rules. The Act provided an elaborate
machinery of its own for challenging an assessment of tax. The Act also provided that ‘No objection shall be taken to any
valuation, assessment or levy nor shall the liability of any person to be assessed or taxed be questioned in any other manner or
by any other authority than as provided in this Act’. The Supreme Court held that the suit was not maintainable on the
reasoning that if the appropriate authority while exercising its jurisdiction and powers under the relevant provisions of the Act,
holds erroneously that an assessment already made can be corrected or that an assessee is liable to pay double duty under the
relevant rule when the rule does not in fact justify such an imposition it cannot be said that the decision of the authority is
without jurisdiction.
In Income-tax and Sales Tax Acts, it is common to find provisions to the effect that ‘no suit shall lie to challenge an assessment
made under the Act’, or that ‘no assessment made under the Act shall be called into question in any court except as otherwise
provided in the Act’. In Raleigh Investment Co. v. G. G. in Council Raleigh Investment Co. v. G. G. in Council ,36
the Privy Council construing a provision of this nature (
section 67 of the Income-tax Act, 1922 ) held that an assessment could not be challenged in civil court on the
ground that it was based on a provision of law which was ultra vires. It was pointed out that the correct meaning of the phrase
‘assessment made under the Act’ is an assessment finding its origin in an activity of the assessing officer acting as such, and
that an assessment under the machinery of the Act relying on a provision which is later found ultra vires is not a nullity but
only erroneous in law. This Privy Council decision has not been accepted by the Supreme Court. In K.S. Venkatraman & Co. v.
State of Madras, K.S. Venkatraman & Co. v. State of Madras, 37 it was held by the
Supreme Court that an assessment which is based on a charging section which is ultra vires is not an ‘assessment under the
Act’, and a suit to challenge such an assessment is not barred. It was also held that assessing authorities cannot entertain a
Page 12 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
question relating to validity of the Act, and hence, it is open to a civil court to entertain and decide such a question
notwithstanding that assessment has already been made. This case was followed in Dhulabhai v. State of Madhya Pradesh,
Dhulabhai v. State of Madhya Pradesh, 38 where assessment was based on a notification issued under
the charging section. The notification contravened
Article 301 of the Constitution and was, therefore, ultra vires. It was held that the validity of the notification could
not have been gone into by the assessing authorities, and that the assessment was not ‘under the Act’, and could be challenged
by a suit in civil court. Income-tax and Sales tax Acts, however, contain an elaborate machinery for assessment and for
determination of questions of fact and law arising in assessment proceedings and an assessment cannot be questioned except in
the manner provided under the Act on the ground that it is erroneous in fact or in law.39 Thus, if purchases only and not sales
can be taxed, a suit challenging an assessment is not maintainable on the ground that the transactions taxed were sales and they
were wrongly held to be purchases by the assessing authorities.40 Similarly if sales taking place inside a State are alone taxable,
a suit to challenge the assessment is not maintainable on the ground that the sales were in fact outside sales and were wrongly
held to be inside sales.41 In this connection it must be kept in mind that speaking generally the taxing authorities have authority
to decide finally even collateral questions of fact and law touching their jurisdiction.42 The factors that liability to pay income-
tax or sales tax is a creature of the taxing Act which normally provides an elaborate machinery for assesment; that the taxing
authorities have in general authority to decide finally questions of fact and law pertaining to their own jurisdiction; and that
these Acts usually contain an exclusionary provision expressly restraining a suit to challenge an assessment made under the
Act, leave little room for a suit to challenge an assessment. In addition to the case where assesssment is based on an ultra vires
provision, assessment may also be open to challenge on the ground that it was made in violation of fundamental principles of
judicial procedure e.g., without any notice to the assessee. Indeed, in Mafatlal Industries Ltd. v. Union of India
Mafatlal Industries Ltd. v. Union of India ,43 a nine judge bench of the Supreme Court while dealing with refund
provisions in the Central Excises and Salt Act, 1944 and the
Customs Act, 1962 can be said to have laid down by majority the following general propositions: (i) A claim for
refund of tax on the ground that it has been collected by mis-interpreting or misapplying the provisions of a taxing Act or the
rules and notifications made thereunder has to be preferred in accordance with the provisions of the Act before the authorities
and within the limitation specified therein and no suit is maintainable in that behalf; (ii) Where a refund is claimed on the
ground that the provision of the Act under which it was levied is or has been held to be unconstitutional, the claim can be made
by a suit or by way of a writ petition for such a claim is outside the purview of the Act; and (iii) A claim for refund can succeed
only when the claimant establishes that he has not passed on the burden of the tax to others; in other words, where the claimant
has suffered no real loss or prejudice the claim for refund would be disallowed.44
Special provisions curtailing the normal period of limitation for suit or prosecution have also been strictly construed. Section 53
of the Tamil Nadu District
Police Act , 1869 prescribes a period of three months for ‘all actions and prosecutions against any person which
may be lawfully brought for anything done or intended to be done under the provisions of this Act or under the provisions of
any other law for the time being in force conferring powers on the police’. Construing this provision it has been held that “to be
able to say that an act is ‘under’ a provision of law, one must discover the existence of a reasonable relationship between the
provision and the act”.48 Therefore, when a person reported to the police in answer to a summons and was beaten and tortured,
Page 13 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
these acts of the police officer were held to be not ‘under’ any provision of law and outside the bar of Section 53.49 Similar
view has been taken of the corresponding provision in the Kerala
Police Act , 1961, where it was held that a police officer in committing torture on a person cannot be said to be
‘acting or purporting to act in discharge of his official duty’ and cannot get the benefit of reduced period of limitation in section
63 of the Act.50
A provision enacted in terms: ‘No order made in exercise of any power conferred by or under this Act shall be called in
question in any court’, assumes that the order is made in exercise of the power, which clearly leaves it open to challenge on the
ground that it was not made in conformity with the power conferred.51 Similarly a provision using the formula: ‘No order or
decision under this Act shall be called in question in any court’ will not stand in the way of a suit challenging an order or
decision when the order or decision is really not an order or decision under the Act but a nullity.52 Therefore, when there is a
non-compliance with fundamental provisions of the Act or fundamental principles of judicial procedure which makes
proceedings before the tribunal or authority illegal and void, a civil suit to challenge the orders or decisions passed in such
proceedings is not barred.53 The reason is that an order or a decision which is a nullity or void, is not an ‘order or a decision
under the Act’ and jurisdiction of the civil court to challenge such an order is not barred by the exclusionary provision using the
above formula.54 For the same reason even when an order is required to be passed on subjective satisfaction of an authority as
to existence of certain matters, a satisfaction based on wholly irrelevant grounds is regarded as no satisfaction and the order
based on it can be challenged in a court in spite of the exclusionary clause providing that the satisfaction of the authority “shall
be final and conclusive and shall not be questioned in any court of law”.55
When a statute authorised the grant of ‘proprietary rights’ and the Deputy Commissioner made a grant in terms thereof, but in
appeal the Commissioner restricted the grant by imposing a condition that the land should not be alienated without the
concurrence of the reversioners, the Privy Council held that a suit was maintainable to challenge the condition.56 Lord Simonds
in delivering the opinion observed: “Their Lordships have no doubt that the Civil Court has power to entertain a suit, in which
the question is whether the executive authority has acted ultra vires.”57 Proceeding further, Lord Simonds said: “The specific
subject-matter of the grant is the ‘proprietary rights’, that, and nothing else, may be granted or refused. To purport to grant
‘proprietary rights’ but to withhold an essential proprietary right, viz., the free power of alienation is neither the one thing nor
other. The withholding of such a right may be referred to as a condition, but its effect, as already stated, is to create an estate
unknown to the law and to grant not proprietary rights but something which is not susceptible of terms of legal definition. Their
Lordships think that the original grant by Deputy Commissioner, who clearly acted within his competence, should stand and
the so-called condition imposed by the superior executive authority which was in their view incompetent, should be
disregarded.”58
Section 4 of the Bombay Revenue Jurisdiction Act, 1876 , which bars the jurisdiction of civil courts in certain
matters has been held not to be attracted when the claim laid in civil courts is on the ground that an act or order of revenue
authorities is without jurisdiction and null and void. A suit in civil court is, therefore, maintainable for claiming reliefs on the
grounds that an order of the Governor-in-Council made under section 211 of the Bombay Land Revenue Code, 1879, was in
excess of his statutory powers;59 that a purported sale for arrears of revenue by the Revenue authorities was void and was no
sale at all;60 and that an order in review was without jurisdiction there being no power of review.61
The extent of exclusion is, however, really a question of construction of each particular statute and the general principles
applicable are subordinate to the actual words used by the Legislature.
By use of the words ‘a compulsory purchase order shall not be questioned in any legal proceedings whatsoever’, it was held by
the House of Lords that Parliament excluded every form of challenge including one based on the ground that the order was
made in bad faith.62 The correctness of this view was not accepted by the Supreme Court,63 and also by the House of Lords,64 in
a later case; but it appears that if the exclusionary provision were to the effect that ‘an order made or purporting to be made
under the Act shall not be called in question in any court on any ground whatsoever’, it will require great legal ingenuity to
support a civil suit for challenging ‘an order purporting to be made under the Act’ for even an order which is nullity or void can
Page 14 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
fall under that description though it cannot be called ‘an order under the Act’.65
Article 372(2) of the Constitution confers powers on the President to issue adaptation orders ‘for the purpose of
bringing the provisions of any law in force in the territory of India into accord with the provisions of the
Constitution ’ and further enacts that ‘any such adaptation or modification shall not be questioned in any court of
law’. Interpreting this provision it has been held that an adaptation order issued by the President is not open to challenge on the
ground that it amounted to more than bringing the existing law into conformity with the provisions of the
Constitution ,66 although the order can be challenged on the ground that it was violative of some other provision of
the
Constitution .67
Article 356 of the Constitution provides that if the President ‘is satisfied that a situation has arisen in which the
Government of the State cannot be carried on in accordance with the provisions of the
Constitution ’ the President may by proclamation: (a) assume to himself the functions of the Government of the
State; (b) declare that the powers of the State Legislature shall be exercised by Parliament; and (c) make such incidental or
consequential provisions as may be necessary to give effect to the objects of the Proclamation. The Article before the
Constitution 44th Amendment Act further provided that the satisfaction of the President ‘shall be final and
conclusive and shall not be questioned in any court of law’. Interpreting this provision the Supreme Court68 held that if the
satisfaction of the President is based on wholly extraneous grounds which have no nexus with the action taken, the
Proclamation can be challenged in a court of law on the ground that the President acted without the required satisfaction in
issuing the Proclamation for satisfaction based on wholly irrelevant grounds amounts to no satisfaction. But if there are some
grounds which bear some relevance or nexus to the action taken the propriety or sufficiency of satisfaction cannot be
challenged in a court of law. Article 356 again came up for consideration before the Supreme Court after deletion of the clause
barring judicial review. It has been reiterated that Article 356 confers a conditional power on the President and the
Proclamation issued by him is open to judicial review on the grounds that it was a mala fide exercise of power; that it was
based on wholly irrelevant or extraneous grounds; that there was no material in support thereof; and that the material relied
upon was irrelevant to the action taken.69 If the Proclamation is struck down the court can also restore back the dissolved
assembly.70 But if there is some material which is relevant to the action taken the court will not enquire into its correctness or
adequacy.71 In Bommai,72 applying these principles imposition of President's rule, on the basis of the reports of the
Governors, in Nagaland, Karnataka and Meghalaya was declared unconstructional and imposition of President's rule in Madhya
Pradesh, Rajasthan and Himachal Pradesh was upheld. Bommai was followed in Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India,
Rameshwar Prasad v. Union of India, 73 which by majority held unconstitutional the notification ordering
dissolution of the Bihar Legislative Assembly but the court declined to restore the Assembly as it stood before the notification.
This case was unique in the sense that the dissolution of the Assembly was ordered even before its first meeting on the ground
that attempts were being made to cobble a majority by illegal means to form the Government in the State. The President's
satisfaction was solely based on the Governor's report. There was no material before the Governor except his ipse dixit to
assume and report that there was no legitimate realignment of political parties and there was blatant distortion of democracy by
induced defection through unfair, unethical and unconstitutional means.74 It was held that it was open to the court in exercise of
judicial review to examine the question whether the Governor's report is based upon relevant material or not, whether it is
bonafide or not and whether the facts have been duly verified or not.75
When certain matters are committed to the jurisdiction of a tribunal or authority, and its determination is made final and civil
courts are expressly debarred in exercising jurisdiction over those matters, or in questioning the determination of the tribunal or
authority, it will be inferred that all questions of fact and law whether simple or intricate pertaining to those matters have to be
determined exclusively by the tribunal or authority and not by the civil court.76 Indeed, it has been said that when a statute gives
finality to the orders of a special tribunal the civil courts' jurisdiction must be held to be impliedly excluded in so far as the
merits of the case are concerned even though there is no express exclusion of the jurisdiction and that in such a case civil courts
have jurisdiction only to examine whether the provisions of the statute have been complied with or the tribunal had or had not
acted in conformity with the fundamental principles of judicial procedure.77 In this case a suit was filed to challenge a scheme
of nationalisation which was pending consideration under
section 68D of the Motor Vehicles Act , 1939, and it was held that the suit was impliedly barred.78 But if the
determination of the tribunal or authority is made final only for ‘purposes of the Act’ which creates the special jurisdiction, the
Page 15 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
exclusion of civil courts' jurisdiction will not be readily inferred even if the Act in addition to the finality clause provides that
the order of the tribunal shall not be questioned in a court of law.79 Thus, if the object of the special Act is to serve the revenue
purposes of the Government and to facilitate revenue collection, decisions on incidental questions arrived at in a summary
manner for identifying and registering persons in the revenue records from whom recovery of revenue is to be made, cannot bar
the jurisdiction of civil courts to entertain suits for protection of title and possession of a person who has not been recognised as
a ryot under the machinery of the Act.80
It has already been stated that an exclusionary clause in an Act which forbids a challenge to ‘a determination or order made
under the Act’, in a civil court contemplates cases of a real determination or order and does not protect a determination or order
which is a nullity or void.81 The question then is: when can an order passed by a tribunal or authority of limited jurisdiction be
held to be a nullity? It is trite law that an order passed without jurisdiction is a nullity.82 According to the original or pure
theory of jurisdiction, the jurisdiction of a tribunal is determinable at the commencement of a proceeding and if jurisdiction is
properly assumed any order passed thereafter will be within jurisdiction and conclusive though it may be erroneous in fact or
law. This theory of jurisdiction reduced judicial control of tribunals to a vanishing point and allowed them to usurp powers
which the Legislature never intended to confer. The pure theory of jurisdiction, therefore, gave place to the modern theory of
jurisdiction according to which defects of jurisdiction can arise even during or at the conclusion of a proceeding. The courts
make a distinction between jurisdictional questions of fact or law (also called collateral fact or law) and questions of fact or law
which are not jurisdictional. If a question of fact or law is of the former category, the tribunal though competent to inquire into
that question cannot decide it conclusively, and a wrong determination of such a question results in making the final decision in
excess of jurisdiction. But if a question of law or fact is of the latter category, the tribunal's determination is final and
conclusive. In other words a tribunal cannot by a wrong determination of a jurisdictional question of fact or law exercise a
power which the Legislature did not confer upon it.83 Difficulty arises in applying this principle because there is no clearcut
demarcation between jurisdictional and non-jurisdictional questions of fact or law.84 This difficulty is further increased as the
Legislature can create a tribunal having power to decide finally even apparently jurisdictional facts and such a tribunal's
determination is not liable to be questioned on the ground that it has wrongly decided a jurisdictional fact.85 In spite of these
difficulties the modern theory of jurisdiction has “the merit of preserving a flexible control, by which the court can give a sharp
check to what it may think a usurpation of power. The most important thing of all is that legal control of power should be
preserved”.86
The case of Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, Ujjam Bai v. State of Uttar Pradesh, 87
shows that an adjudication by a tribunal of limited jurisdiction is void, when: (1) action is taken under an ultra vires statute; (2)
the subject-matter of adjudication is beyond its competence or the order passed is such which it has no authority to pass; (3) the
adjudication is procedurally ultra vires being in violation of fundamental principles of judicial procedure; and (4) jurisdiction is
assumed by wrongly deciding jurisdictional questions of law or fact. It has already been seen that violation of fundamental
provisions of the Act under which the tribunal functions and fundamental principles of judicial procedure make the tribunal's
order void.88 It is clear, however, that these grounds of nullity are not exhaustive. For example, if a tribunal is not properly
constituted, or it has no authority over the party against whom it makes its final order or it acts in bad faith, the final order
passed would be in excess of jurisdiction and a nullity. In Anisminic v. Foreign Compensation etc., Anisminic v.
Foreign Compensation etc., 89 Lord Reid in dealing with the question as to when an order of a tribunal is a nullity
observed: “It has sometimes been said that it is only where a tribunal acts without jurisdiction that its decision is a nullity. But
in such cases the word ‘jurisdiction’ has been used in a very wide sense, and I have come to the conclusion that it is better not
to use the term except in the narrow and original sense of the tribunal being entitled to enter on the enquiry in question. But
there are many cases where, although the tribunal had jurisdiction to enter on the enquiry; it has done or failed to do something
in the course of the enquiry which is of such a nature that its decision is a nullity. It may have given its decision in bad faith. It
may have made a decision which it had no power to make. It may have failed in the course of the enquiry to comply with the
requirements of natural justice. It may in perfect good faith have misconstrued the provisions giving it power to act so that it
failed to deal with the question remitted to it and decided some question which was not remitted to it. It may have refused to
take into account something which it was required to take into account or it may have based its decision on some matter which,
under the provisions setting it up, it had no right to take into account. I do not intend this list to be exhaustive.”90 It will be seen
that Lord Reid here used the word ‘jurisdiction’ in a limited sense and separately enumerated other cases of nullity. Lord
Pearce, on the other hand, in the same case used the word ‘jurisdiction’ in its modern sense embracing all stages of inquiry. All
cases of nullity according to him are cases of lack of jurisdiction. To quote his words: “Lack of jurisdiction may arise in various
Page 16 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
ways. There may be an absence of those formalities or things which are conditions precedent to
the tribunal having any jurisdiction to embark on an enquiry or the tribunal may at the end make an order that it has no
jurisdiction to make or in the intervening stage, while engaged on a proper enquiry, the tribunal may depart from the rules of
natural justice; or it may ask itself the wrong questions; or it may take into account matters which it was not directed to take
into account. Thereby it would step outside its jurisdiction. It would turn its enquiry into something not directed by Parliament
and fail to make the enquiry which Parliament did direct. Any of these things would cause its purported decision to be a
nullity.”1 A review of the relevant authorities on the point leads to the following conclusions:
“(1) An Exclusionary Clause using the formula ‘an order of the tribunal under this Act shall not be called in question in
any court’ is ineffective to prevent the calling in question of an order of the tribunal if the order is really not an order
under the Act but a nullity.
(2) Cases of nullity may arise when there is lack of jurisdiction at the stage of commencement of enquiry e.g., when (a)
authority is assumed under an ultra vires statute; (b) the tribunal is not properly constituted, or is disqualified to act;
(c) the subject-matter or the parties are such over which the tribunal has no authority to inquire; and (d) there is want
of essential preliminaries prescribed by the law for commencement of the inquiry.
(3) Cases of nullity may also arise during the course or at the conclusion of the inquiry. These cases are also cases of
want of jurisdiction if the word ‘jurisdiction’ is understood in a wide sense. Some examples of these cases are: (a)
when the tribunal has wrongly determined a jurisdictional question of fact or law; (b) when it has failed to follow the
fundamental principles of judicial procedure, e.g., has passed the order without giving an opportunity of hearing to the
party affected; (c) when it has violated the fundamental provisions of the Act, e.g., when it fails to take into account
matters which it is required to take into account or when it takes into account extraneous and irrelevant matters; (d)
when it has acted in bad faith; and (e) when it grants a relief or makes an order which it has no authority to grant or
make;”2 as also (f) when by misapplication of the law it has asked itself the wrong question.3
After quoting the conclusions set out above (from Sixth Edition p. 475 of this book) Paripoornan, J. in Mafatlal Industries v.
Union of India Mafatlal Industries v. Union of India 4 said: “I would adopt the above statement of the
law as my own.” 5
In Desika Charyulu v. State of U.P., Desika Charyulu v. State of U.P., 6 one of the statutes
considered was the Madras Estates (Abolition and Conversion into Ryotwari) Act, 1948, Section 9(1) of which empowers the
settlement officer to ‘inquire and determine whether any Inam village in his jurisdiction is Inam estate or not’. Section 9(4) of
the Act makes provision for an appeal to a tribunal and provides that ‘the decision of the tribunal under this sub-section shall be
final and not be liable to be questioned in any court of law’. In construing these provisions it was held by the Supreme Court
that the question whether a village is an Inam village or not is a question relating to jurisdictional fact because unless a village
is Inam village the settlement officer or the tribunal in appeal has no jurisdiction to hold it to be Inam estate. It was also held
that decision of the settlement officer or of the tribunal in appeal that a particular Inam village is an Inam estate was liable to be
challenged in a civil suit on the ground that the settlement officer or the tribunal, as the case may be, wrongly decided that the
village is an Inam village. In Munni Devi v. Gokalchand Munni Devi v. Gokalchand 7sections 7, 7A
and 16 of the Uttar Pradesh (Temporary) Control of Rent and Eviction Act, 1947, came up for consideration. sections 7 and 7A
authorise the District Magistrate to allot an accommodation which has fallen vacant to any person and they also authorise him
to evict any person from unauthorised occupation. section 16 provides that ‘no order made under this Act by the District
Magistrate shall be called in question in any court’. On a construction of these provisions it was held by the Supreme Court that
the jurisdiction of the District Magistrate to make an order of allotment and other orders depended upon existence of a vacancy
which being a jurisdictional fact could not be conclusively decided by him and an order of allotment passed by him was liable
to be challenged in a civil suit on the ground that he wrongly held that there was a vacancy. These cases illustrate8 that a
tribunal cannot by erroneously deciding a jurisdictional fact clothe itself with jurisdiction which it does not possess and the
ultimate decision is liable to be challenged, in spite of an exclusionary clause barring a civil suit, on the ground that jurisdiction
was assumed where it did not exist by wrongly deciding jurisdictional fact and the decision was not a ‘decision under the Act’
being a nullity. But it has already been noticed9 that the Legislature may clothe the tribunal with authority to decide
conclusively even apparently jurisdictional facts and in that event the tribunal's determination cannot be challenged on the
Page 17 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
ground that jurisdictional facts were wrongly decided. Indeed in such a case the apparently jurisdictional facts are non-
jurisdictional. In Kamala Mills v. Bombay State, Kamala Mills v. Bombay State, ,10 a suit was filed claiming
refund of sales tax on the ground that the assessment of tax made by the Sales Tax Authorities functioning under the Bombay
Sales Tax Act, 1946, was void on the ground that the authorities erroneously held that the transactions taxed were inside sales
although they were really outside sales not liable to be taxed. Section 20 of the Act bars a suit for challenging any assessment
made under the Act and there is an elaborate machinery for deciding questions arising in assessment proceedings. It was held
by the Supreme Court that assessing authorities were given jurisdiction to decide conclusively whether the sales were inside or
outside sales and the assessment was not liable to be challenged by a civil suit on the ground that ‘outside sales’ were wrongly
held to be ‘inside sales’. In H.M. Trivedi v. V.V.B. Raju, H.M. Trivedi v. V.V.B. Raju, 11 the court held
that entry of a person's name in the electoral roll of a constituency prepared under the
Representation of the People Act, 1950 , could neither be challenged before the civil court nor before an election
tribunal on the ground that the person concerned was not ordinarily resident in that constituency. Section 19 of the Act lays
down the conditions for registration and one of the conditions is that of ordinary residence. Section 21 to 24 of the Act contain
an elaborate machinery to enquire into claims and objections as regards registration as voter and for appeal from the decision of
the registration officer. Section 30 of the Act bars the jurisdiction of the civil court to entertain or adjudicate upon any question
whether any person is or is not entitled to be registered in an electoral roll for a constituency; or to question the legality of any
action taken by or under the authority of an electoral registration officer or of any decision given by any authority appointed
under the Act for the revision of any such roll. It was held that the authorities under the Act could conclusively decide the
question of ordinary residence and a wrong decision on that question could not be treated as a jurisdictional error. These cases
illustrate the principle that when a tribunal is given authority to decide conclusively questions of fact and law which are
apparently jurisdictional, its determination cannot be challenged on the ground that those questions have been wrongly decided
because in reality those questions are not jurisdictional.
In Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission, Anisminic Ltd. v. Foreign Compensation Commission,
12 the appellants' claim to compensation under the Foreign Compensation (Egypt) (Determination and Registration of Claims)
Order, 1962, (made under the Foreign Compensation Act, 1950) was rejected by the Commission on the ground that the
appellants' successor in title was not a British national. The House of Lords held that on a proper construction of the Order the
question of successor in title did not arise when the original owner was the applicant. It was also held that as the appellant who
applied for compensation was the original owner and admittedly a British national, its claim to compensation was rejected by
taking into account the question of successor in title which the Commission had no right to take into account. It was further
held that the determination of the Commission which asked itself the wrong question was a nullity being in excess of
jurisdiction and could be declared to be so by the court and that the declaration would not offend section 4(4) of the Act which
provided that ‘the determination by the Commission of any application made to them under this Act shall not be called in
question in any court of law’. In Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta & Bros., Union of India v. Tarachand Gupta
& Bros., 13 the respondents imported 17 cases of goods in two consignments under a licence permitting import of
parts and accessories of motor-cycles and scooters. The Deputy Collector of Customs on an examination of the goods held that
they constituted 51 sets of Rixe Mopede complete in knocked down condition and that the goods were not parts and accessories
of motor-cycles and scooters under entry No. 295 of the Schedule to the Import Trade Control Policy for the relevant period. In
holding so, the Deputy Collector relied upon a note contained in entry No. 294 dealing with motor-cycles and scooters that
licences granted under this item will not be valid for the import of motor-cycles or scooters in completely knocked down
condition. In this view of the matter, the authorities confiscated the goods with an option to pay certain sums in lieu of
confiscation and also imposed certain penalties. This action was taken under section 167(8) of the Sea
Customs Act , 1878. section 188 of the Act makes provision for an appeal against ‘any decision or order passed by
an officer of Customs under this Act’. The section further provides that ‘every order passed in appeal under this section shall
subject to the power of revision conferred by section 191, be final’. In a suit filed by the respondent to challenge the order of
the Deputy Collector, it was held that in construing entry No. 295, he was not entitled to take into consideration the note
appended to entry No. 294 and that his decision that the goods imported were not parts and accessories of motor-cycles or
scooters, was in excess of jurisdiction. It was also held that the decision was not ‘a decision or order passed by an officer of
Customs under this Act’ within the meaning of section 188 because the Deputy Collector had taken into consideration factors
which he was not entitled to take into account and the decision was no decision at all. The civil suit, therefore, was not held to
be barred. These cases illustrate that when in making an order an authority takes into consideration matters which on a proper
construction of the relevant Act cannot be taken into account, the order is a nullity and can be challenged in a civil court.
In Srinivasa v. State of A.P., Srinivasa v. State of A.P., 14 the question before the court was whether
an order of the State Government fixing rates of rent of ryoti lands in an estate village under section 3(2) of the Andhra Pradesh
(Andhra Area) Estates Land (Reduction of Rent) Act, 1947, was valid. section 3(2) authorised the State Government to fix rates
Page 18 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
of rent after considering the report of a special officer appointed to recommend rates of rent for each class of ryoti land such as
wet, dry and garden in existence at the time of the commencement of the Act. The recommendations of the special officer were
based on the basis of entries in settlement register with respect to soil of another village. There was, thus, no evidence or
material before the Special Officer regarding the classification of land of the village in question. The recommendations of the
Special Officer were accepted by the State Government without any further inquiry. It was held that the order fixing the rates of
rent was violative of fundamental principles of judicial procedure and was not in conformity with the provisions of the Act and
was, therefore, liable to be challenged in a civil suit in spite of a provision in the Act that the validity of the order shall not be
liable to be questioned in any court of law. In Kishanlal v. State of Jammu and Kashmir, Kishanlal v. State of
Jammu and Kashmir, 15 the appellant was dismissed from service on a report of an enquiry made by the
In respect of the courts of limited jurisdiction which are brought within the revisional jurisdiction of the High Court under
section 115, Civil Procedure Code, 1908 , it has been held that such courts cannot by a wrong determination of
jurisdictional question of law or fact give to themselves a jurisdiction which they do not possess and the ultimate decision in
such cases has been held to be revisable by the High Court being in excess of jurisdiction.17 A wrong determination on a
question of limitation or resjudicata, which results in assumption of jurisdiction which the court did not possess or declining to
exercise jurisdiction which the court possessed, would thus be error of jurisdiction amenable to correction under section 115.18
The Legislature may make certain matters non-justiciable by enacting rules of conclusive evidence or conclusive proof. If by a
legislative command proof of A is made conclusive evidence or conclusive proof of B, the moment existence of A is established
the court is bound to regard the existence of B as conclusively established and evidence cannot be let in to show the non-
existence of B. In effect the existence or non-existence of B after proof of A ceases to be justiciable.19
Section 5 of the Bombay Land Requisition Act empowers the State Government to requisition any building for public purpose,
if the owner, landlord or tenant had not resided in the building for a continuous period of six months prior to the order. The
section further provides that the State Government after holding such enquiry as it may deem fit will make a declaration in the
order of requisition that the owner, landlord or the tenant has not resided for a continuous period of six months prior to the
order and that such declaration shall be conclusive evidence that the owner, landlord or tenant has not so resided. Similarly,
Section 6 of the same Act provides that if at the time of issue of a notification in respect of any specified area, any premises are
vacant or become vacant thereafter, State Government may requisition the same for public purpose. The section further
provides that at the time of making an order of requisition the State Government shall make such inquiry as it deems fit and
make a declaration in the order that the premises were vacant or had become vacant and such a declaration shall be conclusive
evidence that the premises were or had so become vacant. In construing these provisions Sinha, J. said: “The Act has made a
specific provision to the effect that the determination on the questions referred to in Section 5 and 6 of the Act by the State
Government shall be conclusive evidence of the declaration so made. But that does not mean that the jurisdiction of the High
Court under Article 226 or of this court (Supreme Court) under Article 32 or on appeal has been impaired. In a proper case the
High Court or this court in the exercise of its special jurisdiction has the power to determine how far provisions of the statute
have or have not been complied with. But special powers of this court or of the High Court cannot extend to reopening a
finding by the State Government under section 5 of the Act that the tenant has not actually resided in the premises for a
continuous period of six months immediately preceding the date of the order or under section 6 that the premises had become
vacant at about the time indicated in the order impugned. Those are not collateral matters, which could on proper evidence be
reopened by the Courts of Law. The Legislature in its wisdom has made those declarations conclusive and it is not for this court
Page 19 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
On the same principle a declaration that certain land is needed for a public purpose or for a company made by the Government
under
section 6(3) of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 , is ‘conclusive evidence’ that the land is so needed and is not
justiciable in a court of law except on the ground of fraud or colourable exercise of power.21
If the statute itself provides the method of disproving B after proof of A that method alone can be adopted for that purpose.22
Birth during the continuance of a valid marriage conclusively establishes the paternity under
section 112 of the Evidence Act and the legitimacy of the child cannot be demolished by the DNA test; and the
only manner the conclusiveness of the paternity can be rebutted is, as provided in section 112, by proof of non-access when the
child could have been begotten.23
In Izhar Ahmed v. Union of India Izhar Ahmed v. Union of India ,24 the Supreme Court has laid down
the test for determining whether a rule of irrebutable presumption is a rule of evidence or a rule of substantive law.
Gajendragadkar, J. in that connection said: “In deciding the question as to whether a rule about irrebuttable presumption is a
rule of evidence or not, it seems to us that the proper approach to adopt would be to consider whether fact A from the proof of
which a presumption is required to be drawn about the existence of fact B is inherently relevant in the matter of proving fact B
and has inherently any probative or persuasive value in that behalf or not. If fact A is inherently relevant in proving the
existence of fact B and to any rational mind it would bear probative or a persuasive value in the matter of proving the existence
of fact B then a rule prescribing either a rebuttable or irrebuttable presumption in that behalf would be a rule of evidence. On
the other hand, if fact A is inherently not relevant in proving the existence of fact B or has no probative value in that behalf and
yet a rule is made prescribing for a rebuttable or an irrebuttable presumption in that connection that rule would be a rule of
substantive law and not a rule of evidence.25 In this case26 the question was whether rule 3, of the Citizenship Rules, 1956,
framed by the Central Government under
section 9(2) of the Citizenship Act, 1955 , was valid or not. section 9(2) of the Act authorises the Central
Government to prescribe rules of evidence and rule 3 framed thereunder reads: ‘The fact that a citizen of India has obtained on
any date a passsport from the Government of any other country shall be conclusive proof of his having voluntarily acquired
citizenship of the country before that date’. This rule was held to be a rule of evidence and therefore valid.27 But it has been
held that the rule is not attracted if the passport is obtained under compulsion or on account of fraud or misrepresentation and
not voluntarily.28
In our country there being no rigid separation of powers between the three organs of the State, the Legislature by enacting a
conclusive evidence clause does not encroach upon the power of the judicature.29
The aforesaid discussion relating to the effect of a conclusive evidence clause is subject at least to two qualifications. A
conclusive evidence clause may be held to be invalid as an unreasonable restriction of the fundamental rights.30 In such a
situation it is obvious that it will have no effect at all. Further, the insertion of such clauses in statutes conferring power may
fail to shut out basic defect of jurisdiction in exercise of the power,31 and may also be ineffective to bar an attack on the ground
of fraud or colourable exercise of power.32
The question of curtailing the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court or High Courts as conferred by the
Constitution does not arise in India. The jurisdiction conferred by the
Constitution 33 can be taken away only by amending the
Page 20 of 69
(IN) G.P. Singh: Principles of Statutory Interpretation
Constitution and not by statutory enactments.34 If a writ did otherwise lie against a body it is a moot point whether
judicial review of its actions could be excluded by grant of immunity either by a statute or by a statutory notification in
pursuance of an international agreement.35
constitutional mandate, mala fides non-compliance with rules of natural justice and perversity.37 The bar in
Article 329(b) of the Constitution , that notwithstanding anything in this
constitution (which prevents interference even by High Courts and Supreme Court), no election to Parliament or
legislature of a State shall be called in question except by an election petition, was held not to apply to prevent an appeal to the
Supreme Court under Article 136 after the election process was over and the election tribunal had given its decision.38 A two
judge bench of the Supreme Court, distinguishing the
constitution bench decision in Election Commission v. Saka Vekatrao Election Commission v. Saka
Vekatrao ,39 recently held that Article 329(b) does not also prevent the High Court from declaring under Article
226 that a person elected to the legislative assembly of a State was not qualified to be chosen as a member and in restraining
him to function as a member and directing realisation from him of penalty under Article 193.40 In this case the person
concerned was not an elector in the Assembly Constituency which fact he knew and he got elected by impersonating another
person of the same name entered in the electoral roll. The election was not challenged by election petition as the rival
candidate, who later moved the High Court, came to know of the fraud long after the period for challenging the election by
election petition had expired. Article 243-O, which relates to election to Panchayats, and Article 243ZG, which relates to
election to Municipalities, were brought in by the
Constitution 74th Amendment Act and which are similarly worded as Article 329 have been similarly construed
but subject to the qualification that a
Constitution Amendment cannot destroy the basic structure of judical review enshrined in
Articles 32 ,
136 and
226 of the
Constitution .41
As the powers of the Supreme Court under Articles 32 and 136 and that of the High Courts under
Articles 226 and
227 of the
Constitution are parts of its basic structure, it is impossible even by
Constitution Amendment to create a Tribunal making its orders immune from challenge under the aforesaid
provisions of the
Constitution .42
But a
Constitution Amendment43 can authorise constituting a Tribunal which has jurisdiction to examine the validity of
enactments in certain subjects and exercise also power of judicial review on those subjects under
Articles 226 and
227 of the
Constitution and to that extent direct filing of a petition to the High Court may be excluded.44 But orders of such a
Tribunal will be subject to scrutiny by a division bench of the High Court under Articles 226 and 227.45
227 of the
Constitution , the High Court can also set aside an order of a tribunal which has been obtained by fraud in exercise
of its power as a court of record under Article 215.46
As regards legislative enactments, there can be no doubt that if the Legislature states that the decision or order of a cou